《Yuusha Densetsu no Uragawa de Ore wa Eiyuu Densetsu o Tsukurimasu: Oudou Goroshi no Eiyuutan》


 1 Episode 1: The Demon King is rising again.

    �� �� Apparently, it''s time for the Demon King to be resurrected.


    When did you hear such a story? Maybe I was only a single digit old.


    After all, once resurrected in hundreds of years, the Demon King is a great villain who spreads misfortune on the world.


    For me, the evil beast (monster) who eats away the crops that I grew up with meticulousness seems to be the biggest villain.


    However, a god-chosen proxy named "The Brave" was born to confront the Demon King. A manifestation of justice that helps weakness and frustrates evil.


    In the meantime, I want the brave man to do something about the village chief''s stupid son, who plays all kinds of games. I discovered graffiti on the walls of my house, so I hung it upside down from the tree with paint that was hard to fall on my body after stripping it naked for the time being.


    Well, to be honest, it''s a story that''s beyond comprehension. For me living in a country like this, even if it is said to be a crisis in the world, it is not enough. Rather, it is more important to have your wife live relaxing while growing a lazy crop.


    And I was vaguely thinking about that.


    "Am I a brave man?


    "That''s right. You are God''s chosen one. He''s the hope we''ve been waiting for, the brave man."


    �� �� I was absolutely stunned by the sight that was unfolding in front of me.


    "Hope for mankind....."


    It is a young man in the village named Lericus who groans. When I was my age, I was the most handsome man in the village of my generation. It''s not just good-looking, and if you''re smart, you''re good. I can''t help wondering why I was born in this country.


    It is said that it is the leadership of the young people of the village, and the seat of the next village chief is not a dream. The head of this village is hereditary for generations, but I can''t help it because one of the village heads'' sons is too stupid and relics is too handsome and too good. The village will be destroyed if the stupidity that has troubled such people becomes the village chief. In that case, it would be better to entrust the village to a promising young man like Relics in the future.


    Such a candidate for the next village chief, Lericus, is in a square in the middle of the village, facing a group of people.


    These are the "church" people from King''s Landing.


    It seems that the Church is a religious organization that believes in "God", which is in a position to select brave men, to be exact. It seems that he is not very interested in God and does not remember the official name of the church at all.


    There is also a church in this village, but the priest has already buried the coffin near his knees. On the other hand, the face of the church from King''s Landing is full of tough young people. Standing at the forefront, talking to Relics is the man in the most decorated clothes in the group.


    I''m late to introduce myself, but I''m Yukina. Probably "The Villagers, One", if you use the title as a word. A group of Relics and the church are facing each other from among the surrounding wild horses.


    The man of the church went on.


    "There must be a mole in your right hand as you''re born."


    In the words of the man, Rexis turned to look at his right hand �� �� his armpit. I''ve seen it before, but I do have a mole. Looking at Lericus''s armor, the man said with a smile on his face.


    "That is the sacred mark (stigma) that is carved into the chosen by God. You are undoubtedly a brave man."


    "I... am chosen by God."


    Ah, is this some kind of historic moment?


    ... for now, I''ll have Lerice''s guy sign it later.


    After a while, "Hero, autograph! A commemorative signature for the hero! Sometimes they sell it off with a phrase like ''. You might be able to sell it at a good price if you put" pumia "on it.


    And it was only four days after that that that I completely thought of other personnel.


    Suddenly the village chief''s house called me when I was working on the farm with sweat on that day.


    ... you can''t blame me for hanging that kid naked?


    If blamed, the village chief decided to hang him naked, and visited the village chief''s house.


    Oh, my God.


    I''ve been expecting you.


    It was the village chief who opened the door and greeted him first. I don''t seem angry, contrary to the original expectations, but I have a serious expression on my face.


    When prompted to go to the living room, a familiar man. Four days ago, in some sort of business, you came from King''s Landing to this despicable village in the countryside.


    "... eh, Yuko?


    The situation turned to the village chief without swallowing him, but he simply pointed silently at the chair facing the man.


    I don''t know why, but I''m sitting in front of the man in the church.


    The church man opened his mouth.


    "At first I said �� �� but my face looks familiar as of yesterday. Introduce yourself again, but I''m Paine. The Church has ordered me to be bishop."


    It is unclear how erotic the bishop is, but it would be good to keep your hips low for now.


    "Um... I''m Yukina."


    "Even if you know. I''m the only one who called you here today."


    "Hah... so what can I do for you, the bishop of the church, who is one of the villagers?" Unfortunately, I don''t remember being preached by a churchman. "


    Ah, the mayor''s face caught my eye. In my heart, I think, "Please shame my son! I wonder."


    I have no hesitation about that matter. In fact, the villagers who were victims of pranks were praised. All the people who were angry at me for wasting their crops. I want you to think that you just hung it on the tree.


    I''ll tell you about my stupid son, but now he''s a bishop.


    "When I''m here, you''ll have some idea what I''m going to talk about."


    "No, not at all. We have no idea."


    When I answered honestly without putting my hair in, the bishop hardened. I mean, I really can''t think of anything. I can''t help it.

 2 Episode 2 The brave man seems to be going to Kings Landing.

    After a while of rigidity, the resurrected bishop cut out a story with a light cough.


    �� �� About the brave man.


    Yusha?


    ����������������������������


    ����������������������������


    "I''m talking about relix!


    The mayor of the village came to me in a hurry and whispered as I was twisting my head in arms.


    I slapped my hand.


    Oh, so he''s a brave man.


    To be clear, I almost forgot the next morning because I was not interested at all. Moreover, the next day, he was busy exterminating the evil beasts (monsters) that appeared near the farm, and at that point he completely fell out of his head.


    Well, I''m sure this guy, Lericus, is a "baby-sitter," so he came to this village to check it out.


    I remembered something about it, and I asked the bishop.


    "So, what happened to Yushisama?


    "As long as Rex is destined to fight the Demon King, he must go on a journey to gain strength against the Demon King. But as it stands, it is visible that we will be exhausted in the middle of the journey before we can get that power."


    "Well, even if you brag about it, it''s only for this village."


    The village''s men, especially the younger ones, are also responsible for exterminating evil beasts (monsters) alongside agricultural work. Me and relix are certainly one of them.


    The evil beasts (monsters) that appear nearby are not as strong. The extent to which a man with some training can crush without any problems. Rather, it can be a valuable ingredient in meat cooking, so everyone is actively hunting.


    Lericus is the best man in the village. The sword is so strong that it does not hang on the teeth of those men. I also tried to challenge Relix as an arm''s length test, so I couldn''t fight him.


    In the end, however, it is complete in a rural village. It is impossible to fight demon kings while staying in the village''s pride.


    "So, Lord Lericus will accompany us to King''s Landing."


    "Why again?


    "In King''s Land, the mighty knights of the kingdom train day after day. If you train with them, you''ll get the minimum strength."


    King''s Landing... don''t just admire it. I was born and raised in a rural village like this. I was willing to bury my bones in this village, but I want to go to the center of the country for once in my life. I can''t do it for at least a while because I have the most agricultural work.


    The bishop continued to think of me as a glorious city.


    "But no matter how brave you are, until now you have lived as a villager who knows nothing. No one in King''s Landing knows him."


    Well, I''m sure he''s hardly ever left this village like me.


    "The brave one who goes to King''s Landing without any acquaintances. That''s what we proposed to the brave."


    �� �� Shall I take someone who is forgiving?


    �� �� In other words, a babysitter.


    "... you''re a bit of a verbalist."


    "I want you to forgive me because of my nature."


    I answered the bishop of the tone of blame without a scorn. I''ve been dating this character since I was born. There is nothing to change now.


    Anyway, before and after the conversation and the reason I was called here, the answer came out of nowhere.


    "Ah, I remembered there was a continuation of farming work, so I left �� ��"


    "You were the brave one who answered our proposal!!


    Ooh!? I tried to hurry home and the bishop wound me up even faster!!


    The bishop stares at me. If you dare to explain it in words, "I won''t let you escape!! It''s like that. That''s how powerful my eyes were.


    I had no choice but to sit back in my chair and turn to the bishop. You know I won''t run away, the bishop calms his face. However, a strong will never to let you escape has been conveyed from my eyes.


    "It''s a small village, and you don''t know Lelix. But my friends aren''t close enough. I don''t think there''s anyone else I know better than me."


    "It''s just a wish, brave man. If I go with you, I will definitely come with you."


    I''m sure you''re a little... relix-san.


    "... I''m a farmer. I have to sweat and toy to feed and pay taxes."


    "Our church speaks. Let''s get you exempt from taxes."


    The bishop replies that it is not a big problem.


    "... even if you''re exempt from taxes, such as rice."


    "We''ll cover all your living expenses during your stay in King''s Landing."


    "... look, humans aren''t just eating rice, but without that kind of breath, I''ll come mentally."


    "As a caretaker for the brave, I''ll pay you in addition to living expenses."


    "... uh..."


    I can''t think of any other complaints.


    And you notice a lot here.


    Combining what we''ve talked about so far means...


    "Do you have all the money you need to get to King''s Landing?


    "Of course. When the brave man leaves King''s Landing, the church (here) will take care of all the arrangements to return to this village if he wishes."


    �� �� On closer thought, doesn''t this mean that you can go to King''s Landing essentially free of charge?


    Even if you use a carriage from this village to King''s Landing, it is nearly two weeks away, and the travel expenses between them are quite expensive. There is also a danger of being attacked by an evil beast (monster) on the way.


    Basically, life in this village is self-sufficient, and the exchange of things is not money, and bartering is done with crops and the like. Taxes are paid in kind as well. I have little chance of getting cash.


    Occasionally peddlers come to this village and exchange money, but in small quantities. I also make a little pocket money, but most of my travel expenses to King''s Landing disappear. Even if you hold on to the money without it, you will not be able to do anything if it disappears into the cost of living in King''s City.


    �� �� That leaves the entire savings to go to King''s Landing. Plus, it comes with pocket money.


    I have no reason to refuse. Rather, they should take the initiative.


    To tell you the details, there is no reason to refuse (...), but it is a minor problem compared to this poor employment condition. I can ignore the advantages of going to King''s Landing for free.


    Above all, I have to go to King''s Landing! Yes, one day you will fulfill that dream!


    "I see. Take on the babysitter of Relics!!


    He stood up and laid his hand on his chest and proclaimed loudly.


    The bishop saw it.


    "... as far as I''m concerned, you''re a little lacking in respect for the brave."


    "I mean, until four days ago, he was one of the two villagers. I can''t suddenly change my attitude."


    I don''t feel like there is too much presence (charisma) to call the villagers the two �� ��, but for me, it is "acquaintance A", and even if I respect it, there is hardly any element of respect at the moment.


    �� �� Ah, he''s the brave one now.

 3 side braver 1

    My name is relix.


    Living in a rural village far from King''s Landing, he was a young man with no sense of philosophy until a group of Fonians visited the village.


    From the bishop named Paine, who came with them, I was chosen by God.


    Fonialism is the religion most widely practised in the country. It seems that this small village is so large that it has branches, and its influence is so great that it is involved in national politics. And the God they believe in is the one who chooses the brave.


    �� �� Once in hundreds of years, a scourge called the "Demon King" appears in this world.


    His men scatter destruction and chaos in the world of peace, and the world is in danger of extinction.


    It''s the Brave One that can fight it.


    The existence of hope chosen by God.


    A hero who carries people''s hopes and destiny and defeats the Devil King.


    I''ve been told many times since I was a kid.


    I still can''t believe it. I can''t believe I was chosen by that god.


    But Paine said.


    "There must be a mole in your right hand while you''re born. That is the sacred mark (stigma) carved into the chosen by God. You are undoubtedly a brave man."


    He''s right, I have a mole on my right hand. [M] According to my parents, it was already there when they picked me up.


    Yes, my current parents are not real parents.


    It seems I was dumped at the entrance to the village on a rainy day when I was young. [M] There were few clues to prove my identity, and the only cloth that wrapped me when I was young was a very fine one.


    My parents, who picked me up as an abandoned child, treated me like a real son and raised me. The villagers were kind to me, who was supposed to be an outsider. I can''t thank you enough.


    One day, I will pay back to everyone in the village. I always thought so, but when I was told that I was a brave man, my feelings were shaken.


    Beyond being a brave man, I am destined to fight the Devil. Eventually we will have to go on a journey of demon king crusade. I can''t stay in this village.


    Mr. Paine told me that he wanted us to come to King''s Landing together. That''s what it takes to gain strength as a brave man.


    Though I was troubled, it was my parents who pushed me on the back.


    "Rex, I thought this day would come when I picked you up."


    "Dad...."


    "You have no time to step foot in such a small village."


    "Mother....."


    My father and mother pushed me to leave the village. When I told the villagers about it, they gave me a lot of words of encouragement.


    The village chief slapped me on the shoulder even though I haven''t been able to repay anything yet. [M]


    "Don''t be silly. No young man in this village is as good as you. Keep your chest up, relix. You are the pride of this village."


    Everyone who listened to the village chief nodded at once. I was too happy to cry on the spot, but as a brave man, I can''t show you anything cool when I travel this village. [M] I put my strength into my eyes and put up with it.


    However, the words that the village chief continued to say after that stuck to my head. [M]


    "Absolutely... compared to that, Yukina is really completely different. What are you gonna do with your face at the rally?"


    Yukina �� �� I live in a village with a young man close to my age.


    I wasn''t particularly close, but I hesitated to say no to just acquaintances. [M]


    He is slightly different from other villagers. I have no choice but to think so.


    He is not particularly good at something, but his actions come to my attention. [M] Most of the villagers are here this time to listen to me, but he''s not the only one here.


    Everyone in the village says I''m ''proud'' of being chosen as a brave man, but Yukina only treats me as if I knew her before. I''m actually just an acquaintance �� ��.


    For Yukina, I am just an acquaintance, brave or not. [M] But he was a little special to me.


    �� �� I''m going to King''s Landing. To accumulate the strength to travel as a brave man.


    And why don''t you take one of the villagers as a servant at that time? It would be painful if there was not one person I knew in the first king''s capital.


    That''s why I asked Mr. Paine.


    �� �� Take Yukina with you.

 4 Episode 3: Youve arrived in Kings Landing.

    As a face, I went along as a god-chosen waitress for Relics, but even talking about two weeks between suckers would be less interesting.


    Even though I was a caretaker, most of the food, clothing, and shelter care was done by church people, and the evil beast (monster) appeared several times along the way, but this also instantly destroyed the armed church people.


    Speaking of what I could do, I was talking to relix. I don''t get along well with you, so I''ll talk to you about it without getting in trouble.


    But for some reason, I was very interested in killing the Grievous Beast recently.


    On that day, the village chief gathered the villagers to talk, but it was more problematic for the evil beast (monster) that appeared near the farm. They''ll eat anything if they''re plants anyway, so if they leave them alone, the crops that grow at the corners will be destroyed. Moreover, other farms were likely to be damaged, so I ran all day to exterminate the evil beast (monster).


    Fortunately, the meat of the evil beast (monster) that emerged this time was edible, so I saved my table from luxury for a few days.


    After that, it was decided to go to King''s Landing with Lericus, so the neighbors exchanged the meat for money that they could no longer consume. Because the church will take care of the dining until we go to King''s Landing, and I thought it would be better to replace it with money that we can handle in King''s Landing. Thanks to this, my nostalgia is quite warm and I think I have enough money to make my ambitions come true.


    By the way, one of the villagers asked me to go to King''s Landing, but that would be fine later.


    Well, it depends on the safe arrival of the King''s Capital "Brestia" without any particularly noticeable problems (accidents).


    Ah, I forgot to mention that the country we live in is called "Arcs." I don''t know the origin of the name, but it''s one of the world''s leading countries. I don''t know any more because I haven''t been interested in it before. �� �� Anyway, Brestia was a glorious and magnificent place as if my imagination had been embodied.


    Anyway, there are a lot of people. There''s too many of them. And there''s a big building. I''ve never seen a building that crosses two floors.


    I was overwhelmed by the streets of King''s Landing from within the carriage, but I came here and remembered my true memory.


    "Now, please ask the brave to see the king �� ��"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m getting off here."


    "...... what?


    With relics and panes tilting my neck, I opened the door to the carriage.


    "Besides, it''s no problem to see a king without me, a villager."


    Unfortunately, I have lived a life free of manners. Regardless of the brave Relics, I could see that if I had a problem, it would be a lot of trouble.


    So I decided to do something else as soon as I got to King''s Landing.


    If anything happens, I''ll show my face to the church in this city.


    "Hey, ma �� ��"


    Paine said something, but I jumped out of the carriage and got mixed up in the city crowd.


    Now, I have arrived in King''s Landing, but I will fulfill my purpose at once.


    The only reason I wanted to come to King''s Landing was not because I yearned for glamour with the King. Yes, it''s all for this time.


    "It''s time to go to the colorful city!


    �� �� I''m telling you, it''s not a joke, it''s serious.


    The main purpose of my journey to King''s Landing was to buy "whores" in the rumored streets.


    To complete a great "first experience" as a man.


    Wherever possible, we did a thorough examination.


    On the way to King''s Landing, I received various information from one of the men who accompanied Paine.


    No matter how clergyman it is, men are men. According to him, it seemed surprising that there were people who were buying women with money to relieve the lust they had endured.


    The smell of the church does not matter at this time.


    The important thing is to stop having sex with beautiful prostitutes in colorful cities.


    My nostalgia is quite warm.


    In addition to the original savings, the meat hunted by the Bad Beast (monster) was exchanged for money by the neighbors, and Rex''s babysitter was already paid the day before he arrived in King''s Landing.


    Because of living in King''s City for a while, we cannot deduct the full amount, but the amount after deducting the living expenses is quite a thing. If you come to my lab, you''ll get a pretty good whore.


    Then, after completing the "first experience", Lericus will appropriately live in King''s City until he departs on the journey of demon Kingslayer, and return to the village after seeing the timing.


    That''s why I quickly went to the colorful city I heard about.


    From the gorgeous space on the front street, turn to the back of the alley and continue to the back. As the sparkle fades away, the cool air touches the skin somewhat.


    Moving further into the back, he entered a slightly open space. Sorry to say, but it''s quite a dirty space. If you look closely, you will see people sitting on the edge of the road, drinking alcohol from the middle of the day, or lying down. I hear a lot of rumors, but it''s a pretty dark atmosphere with the glamour of the front.


    That doesn''t mean you''re stepping on it. I have a grand ambition in my heart.


    Destination �� �� The colored city is further from here. This is still just the ''entrance'' to the back of the city.


    I breathed "fluffy" and put in a good mood.


    �� �� Men have guts! I don''t have time to freak out!


    "Please don''t!


    �� �� When I was thinking about it, I heard a woman scream.


    Hmm?


    Somewhere in front of me, I found a hooded woman tangled with a nasty man.


    �� �� In the meantime, the bastard broke into cages.


    What, you''re putting too much in front of me?


    ''Cause it was obvious that a woman was being attacked by a bastard.


    Whether it''s a facial disfigurement or a cursed disfigurement, isn''t it more of a gender mistake? Even though it is so trivial, if a woman is in trouble, it is the way a man should be. At least that''s what I was taught, and I think so myself.


    If it''s a bastard �� �� I think it might help, but I''m sure the motivation will be out of step.


    After all, a girl would be better off to help you anyway.

 5 Episode 4: Apparently, I saved a beautiful woman.

    The thugs seemed used to fighting, but they weren''t so strong. I got a little fist, but it was painful enough to endure without distorting my face.


    Nothing, I''m not strong enough to brag about it, but I''ve hunted evil beasts (monsters) before, and I''m proud of my strength in farming.


    The marvels of nature are hundreds of times stronger than those of the moyashi who lived in the King''s City in a plump way. However, since nature is both our enemy and a great blessing, it''s a hundred times more beneficial than a pussy.


    Stunned and fallen bastards get in the way of traffic, so leave them in one corner of the road appropriately. Then I took off their wrappers and gave them their wallets as a nuisance. It is a nuisance fee.


    After a brief aftertreatment, I turned to the woman again.


    She looked at me as if she were stunned.


    "Miss, are you okay?


    "�� ��!? Hey, are you okay? Thank you!?


    "... why are you questioning me?"


    "Ah, no... well... I was a little surprised because the various techniques were too unexpected."


    Yeah, every time the village chief''s stupid son played games, he hung himself naked in a tree. If there''s a tree here, I''ll hang the men who tried to violence this woman. Lucky bastards.


    "�� �� I''m sorry for the disturbance. Thank you again for saving my life."


    "Well, thank you for being safe."


    I answered lightly to the woman with her head down. It didn''t take much trouble, and I didn''t have to get into a serious situation.


    But �� �� if you look carefully, it''s amazing.


    "Um... something on my face?


    "I''m just a little surprised that the young lady you saved is so beautiful."


    "Huh!?


    Something strange came out of the woman''s mouth. It''s a little cute.


    I didn''t notice it because I was wearing a deep coat at first.


    This woman is an incredible beauty.


    Even though the body is very luxurious, some self-assertions are extremely intense. There is little exposure, but the swelling of the chest covered in clothes seems very tight. Even a small incision will definitely cause the clothes to burst and fly after losing the internal pressure.


    And the glaring face from the gap in the jacket is beautiful enough to call it "goddess".


    Looking closer, it seems that the clothes worn are simple but the materials are superior.


    "Well... it''s embarrassing to be staring so seriously..."


    "Oh, excuse me. I fell in love with too many beautiful people."


    "That''s right... even if you keep saying compliments"


    I don''t mean it. I mean it.


    "Ahhhhhh...."


    She leaned over to a humble woman with her face bright red. Aren''t you used to being praised very much?


    When you see such a beautiful woman illuminating, your face doesn''t look dazzling. The back of my chest is irritated.


    �� �� As expected, there is no alternative but to change the day.


    Shortly after seeing such a beautiful girl, I had sex with a prostitute (...), but her face was twitching and she couldn''t concentrate.


    Switch appointments, for now.


    "Let''s get out of here first. It''s not a good place to have a pretty girl like you all the time."


    I can''t believe she''s beautiful.


    "... Miss?


    "�� �� Ha!? Well, what is it?


    ............ I wonder if you''re all right, young lady.


    She was a girl who returned to me, but her consciousness was also flying in an unconscious direction, making it difficult to speak. It''s because I''m saying compliments on an unconscious level.


    But I want you to understand how I feel. It is bad for her to be so beautiful that she speaks out aggressively.


    And big breasts (this is the most important part).


    Thinking about it again, this lady. Why are you on the road to the city of colours? I don''t really feel like I''m standing in the neighborhood because of my good figure.


    But my thoughts were interrupted immediately.


    "�� �� Where is it �� �� ��?"


    "�� �� Uh-oh �� �� ��"


    There was anger from afar in the cool alley. It must be pretty loud to say that you can''t see but you can hear.


    She was a distressed girl with her hands on her cheeks, but as soon as she heard voices from afar, her illuminated expression disappeared, and it was irritating to come up instead.


    �� �� I can''t help it.


    When I sighed, I took my daughter''s hand.


    Huh?


    "Here we go. I don''t want to spend too much time in places like this."


    "Ah, hey �� ��"


    Before my daughter could say anything, I pulled her hand away from the scene. Just as the yells keep away.


    I don''t know about the situation, but I guess the anger I heard earlier led me to assume that my daughter was being chased.


    At first, the confused lady did not wave my hand away, but instead held me firmly.


    I ran through the alley of the unfamiliar King''s Landing with the young lady I had just met, hoping that I would not enter the trail.

 6 Episode 5: Im going to do some sightseeing.

    After running for a while, we managed to get out of the way. Turn around, but I don''t see anyone coming after me.


    As it stood, it slipped further into the crowd of people on the front street, and finally stopped at the edge of the road, far from the entrance behind the alley.


    In the meantime, I''m so relieved to be here.


    Feeling tired enough to breathe lightly, I look at my daughter.


    I was going to slow down and run so she wouldn''t fall (down). Still, the girl was exhausted enough to keep her back on the wall of the building and keep it in the future.


    "No, I''m sorry. I don''t know, I haven''t been out much...."


    "Don''t worry about it. Breathe slowly and deeply. Let''s calm down first."


    "Yes, yes. I see....."


    She breathes deeply when she puts her hand on her chest and prepares for a disturbed breath.


    ... it looks like you''re just taking a deep breath and shaking.


    Without even knowing the dew, the daughter who took a deep breath several times (shaking) turned towards me.


    "Again, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    It was aggressive, but apparently my choice was not wrong for her.


    "Nh, miss. Can I ask you something?


    "Er... that''s..."


    "Oh, that''s fine. If it''s hard to answer, I won''t have to ask."


    "... is that good?


    It''s fine.


    Just because I helped him, it''s another matter of getting deep into the person''s situation.


    After answering lightly, I cut out the story.


    "I left the scene to momentum, but does the young lady need it? I think we should stop at least for one day today."


    This young lady was stepping into such a suspicious place. There must have been a reason. I thought I''d done something a little worse.


    "Yes, no. Actually... I got lost and just happened to get there."


    "... eh, really?


    "Yes, really."


    I answered unexpectedly. Women nod embarrassed. I''m starting to feel strangely ashamed of myself.


    "Ah... then let''s change the way we hear it. What are we gonna do now?"


    "What do I do...?


    "Does it mean I''m going?"


    When she heard that, the woman glanced away.


    Hey, wait a minute.


    "... maybe you wandered without a chance to go?


    "Rather, do you say the goal was to wander around without guessing..."


    What purpose is that? I want you to understand how I feel when I want to put in a comic book. However, if I put it in my mouth, it would completely sting my daughter, so I endured the almost jumping out of my throat.


    Once I look up to heaven, I regain my coolness.


    "So, are you coming with me for a while?


    �� ��


    "Actually, I just came to King''s Landing. I''m going to go sightseeing for a walk around the city."


    "�� ��, please let me join you!!


    On my casual proposal, the young lady smiled as if a flower buds were opening. Hey, please stop. The smile is too divine to be seen.


    "Whoa, whoa. I see. Let''s go together."


    Hi!


    I was upset by the unexpected eating, but I''m glad you were happy for the time being.


    Thus, on my first day in King''s Landing, I said, "Assault the neighboring city! from" Mysterious Beautiful Girl and Wang Metropolitan Tourism ".


    "Heh... your friend invited me."


    "I''m not as close as a friend. I don''t know why you wanted to take me with you."


    Walk alongside your daughter throughout the vibrant city. In the meantime, I''ll talk about it until I come to King''s Landing.


    The young lady is following my story with a funny smile. I don''t know what''s funny either, but I''m glad you enjoyed it.


    "�� �� In any case, King''s City is really busy. Is this what you do every day?


    Outdoor streets are lined with shops, and there are street entertainers who occasionally perform arts and crafts, and they enjoy applause from the surroundings. Some are listening to the bard, while others are listening to the surrounding applause with purely musical tones.


    I am afraid of the vibrancy of King''s Capital because I am so enthusiastic every day. However, the young lady denied my feelings.


    "No, it''s not as busy as usual. The last few days are just special."


    "Is it a special festival?


    "... yeah. In fact, the Pope of the Fonia Church declared it a week ago. This king''s capital is visited by a god-chosen ''brave man''."


    "Hee, brave man... I mean, is it okay to advertise it!?


    I talked to my daughter about my journey to King''s Landing, but I''m a little confused about my precious "brave man". You wouldn''t believe I knew a brave man, and I didn''t think it would be easy to spread the word.


    ... hey.


    Surely the Pope is the most elegant position in the church. Is the top of the organization taking the lead in making noise? Give me back my consideration.


    "Anxiety is spreading in the hearts and minds of the people nowadays when the resurrection of the Devil King is rumored. But brave men bring hope to this world. Its very existence brings light to people''s hearts."


    Is it mathematical to deceive the people''s anxiety by largely revealing the existence of brave men? So, it''s a vibrant royal city where the effects spread out right before your eyes.


    This bustle is lucky for me. You can enjoy this vibrancy with the beautiful young lady next door.


    Well, let''s enjoy the opening anyway.


    "�� �� Huh?... that''s right. Enjoy it anyway!


    Somehow, the girl who showed a surprise expression for a moment immediately smiled. I didn''t pursue it deeply.

 7 Episode 6 Anyway, I enjoyed it with my daughter.

    Originally, I planned to go sightseeing in King''s Landing the next day. It is good to think that the scheduled date has come up. Apart from my beautiful sister, I was looking forward to rare food in King''s Landing.


    I was looking forward to it �� ��.


    "Look! What is it!?


    "Grilled skewers."


    "Grilled skewers!? What kind of food!?


    "It''s as simple as you can see when you bake a skewer of wood on meat."


    "But it smells so delicious!


    Sure looks delicious.


    The excitement of the strange fellow I happened to know (the big titty beauty girl) was not halfway.


    The young lady points at the end of the shop or on the road and asks what it is. I also had many things for the first time, and the answers were often vague, but even if they were, my daughter seemed very happy.


    And it depends on how much fun I''m enjoying watching her.


    Soon, her daughter stopped her feet and looked at the grilled skewers that had been baked at the store with greedy eyes. There have been many food-based stores so far, but apparently the grilled skewers touched her harp line.


    Speaking of which, since I came to King''s Landing, I haven''t eaten anything, and I''ll come to the store to pull her hand.


    With a little hesitation, I let go of her hand and called out to the shopkeeper''s old man as I took out her pocket wallet.


    "Grandma, two skewers."


    "Yes. Oh, oniichan, you''re taking a long time goodbye. Are you on a date?


    "�� �� Ha!? A man and a woman go out to the city together... this is what rumors say!?" Leaving the young lady who was strangely fighting behind, she gave the old man who opened the shop the price of two skewers.


    "Hi every time. I''ll give you two more to spare from a beautiful girl."


    "Grandma, you''re as fat as you look."


    "It''s embarrassing!!


    I didn''t look sick with any dust. I thanked the old man who was shaking his belly with a smile, and then received a total of four grilled skewers.


    Move slightly away from the shop to avoid disturbing the shop, and then give the daughter two grilled skewers.


    "Come on, let''s eat first."


    "Did you... look like you ate so much, me?"


    "Oh, that''s enough. My eyes were nailed."


    "Ahhhhh...."


    A young lady who looks red to her taste. However, my eyes began to shine as soon as I received one in each hand while making my face red.


    You must have been so interested.


    I thought it was stiff this time.


    "Nh, what''s wrong? Didn''t you want some?


    "Ah, no. Um...."


    He wandered his gaze lost in his answers, and eventually he was stunned.


    "I don''t know how to eat it....."


    No, the way I eat it is a little...


    "Oh, I''m so sorry."


    It is faster to demonstrate to explain.


    I stick to the meat stuck in my skewer. The sauce is delicious, even though it tastes like meat in King''s Landing. Even in the village, we used to eat skewers, but this deep flavor can only be combined with seasonings. Exactly what the King''s Capital is all about.


    "Directly without using a fork...?


    "(Kokoku)"


    When you look at me nodding silently with the meat on your cheeks, your daughter is stunned.


    "�� �� I wonder if this is the way of ordinary people."


    No, I wanted to say that it''s not that big, but there was still meat left in my mouth, so I had to go through it quietly.


    When the young lady made a serious face in front of the grilled skewer, she never rode her heart into the meat.


    �� �� Cap.


    Open your tiny mouth and wipe your mouth with grilled skewers. I''m afraid it''s cute to eat. So much so that the dumb sounds that could not have been heard were played back in the brain.


    The young lady who took the meat makes the meat stick in her mouth. Every time you spend time, your daughter''s face is colored with surprise. I know from the glow of my eyes that it didn''t suit my mouth. Looks like you liked it.


    "Mmm! Mmm!


    "First chew, then swallow."


    With her mouth shut and her excited daughter stopped by hand, she moved her mouth hard. It''s as cute as a little animal eating hard.


    Eventually, the girl who had swallowed the meat shouted.


    "It''s delicious! It''s too delicious!! I''ve never eaten anything as delicious as this!!


    Thank you very much.


    I am very grateful to the young lady who can buy children''s pocket money. Is it really rude to think it''s cheap and good?


    "Do ordinary people always eat this delicious food?


    I wonder if it was a question that came out of my mouth without thinking deeply. I came back with a joke.


    "You sound like you don''t know the food of ordinary people."


    "�� ��!? Well, that''s not true! Nobody''s more common than me! Common people of the common people. I am the King of Commons!!


    "Nobody''s listening so much..."


    Her haste was unusual. In the first place, it was too late to know how to eat grilled skewers. But let''s not talk about it any more, because it''s pathetic.


    Well then, when you''ve finished eating it, will you go around other stores too? We still have a long way to go. "


    Yes!


    Kapu �� �� Murphy, murphy.


    A young lady who eats skewers in a state of confusion.


    "Taste more and eat slowly."


    "�� �� ��"


    She was a girl nodding while eating her heart out.


    �� �� After that, the young lady''s calm was incredible.


    At first I should have pulled my hand and led (escorted), but at some point I was pulled by my daughter.


    Find an interesting play shop and you''ll be on your way.


    Find a delicious food shop and I''ll attack you.


    It''s like a kid trying to distract a parent.


    It was useful enough because I was holding hands with a woman, and I didn''t feel bad.


    The more you grip your daughter''s hand, the more gorgeous and soft it is. The hands that became stiff after farming also tasted not bad, but it felt kind of fresh.


    "Ah, that looks interesting too!


    I posed a further question to the young lady who was striving for something of new interest.


    "Are you enjoying yourself, miss?


    "I''ve never had such fun in my life!!


    It sounds like an answer if you hit it. I couldn''t help laughing. You suddenly look at me laughing, and your daughter looks good.


    "Oh, no. I don''t think I''ve ever had so much fun."


    "I see! Above all!!


    Then we enjoyed the festival sightseeing with all our heart.

 8 Episode 7: Farewell

    �� �� It seems true that pleasant times pass quickly.


    We sat down on a bench set in a hall throughout the city. The sky that I looked up was dark when I noticed it, and I was dyed at sunset.


    The shops that were bustling the front streets are starting to clean up, and the crowded streets are gradually becoming smaller.


    "... fun time is something that will pass quickly."


    "I was thinking the same thing just now."


    Somehow, they were both laughing and laughing.


    From there, silence again.


    We just look silently at the flow of people who will return or go somewhere else.


    The more you say, the closer you come to the end. As long as you keep quiet, you can taste this quiet time. That''s what I thought.


    But it was the young lady who broke the silence.


    "... thank you for today."


    "Thank you for what?"


    Thank you for everything.


    She barely stood up and stepped out a few steps ago and turned to me.


    "You helped me in the alley. You took me out of there. That you were with me."


    �� �� And you didn''t ask me anything.


    She smiled happily, but with a glimmer of loneliness. A smile that tightens your chest just by watching. It must have been a man''s intention to put pain on his face.


    "You must have noticed. I''m not from Ichii.


    "You can show me so much natural stuff, even I''m from the country."


    To be honest, the young lady hardened a little.


    "... was it that easy to understand?


    "If you had the confidence to hide it, you''d be surprised."


    "Ahhhhh," said the shy girl.


    I also get up from the bench and slap her on the shoulder before passing by. I turned around and told her.


    "... let''s walk a little"


    The young lady nods without a word.


    Walk through the city at dusk without a word.


    I really wanted to speak more.


    However, the more words you repeat, the greater the undeveloped.


    It''s a shame to break up.


    �� �� We understand each other.


    This encounter is just a one-time mix of two people walking on separate paths. We''ll never see each other again.


    �� �� And...


    "... so far."


    The young lady stopped her foot in the middle of the bridge over the waterway. She lowered her head deeply as I turned around and stopped as well.


    "Thank you for being so selfish with me. I won''t forget this for the rest of my life."


    "No way. I can''t have a date with such a beautiful girl and it''ll be a lifetime of memories."


    "As long as I''m happy to be with you."


    The time of separation was imminent.


    I strongly hope that today will be special to her at least.


    "Miss, will you take this?


    That''s why I gave her what I had in my pocket.


    "This is..."


    "Actually, a little during the day. Today''s anniversary... will you take it?


    A pendant with a beautiful blue stone on my hand. She secretly bought it while she was obsessed with the art of the highway entertainer.


    "It may be a little too cheap for your daughter to wear."


    "That''s not true..."


    After receiving the pendant, she held it in her chest.


    "Ah. But when I think about it, there''s nothing I can give you back... all of today''s money is yours..."


    "It''s a man''s worth, so I''d be happy if you would just shut up and accept it."


    That''s not how it works.


    as she remembered.


    The girl took off the ring she had on her left hand and gave it to me. It was a fairly elaborate sculpted substitute, and even from an amateur''s point of view it turned out to be a first-class product.


    "Please accept this"


    "No, wait a minute. It''s pretty expensive."


    "It''s useless to ask about the price of things at times like this.


    The girl smiled like a prank.


    "Besides, I''ve done a lot of things today, and that''s in return. If it bothers you, you can sell it."


    "I don''t care!


    Rooted in the girl''s attitude to give up, I received the ring.


    "One last thing."


    The daughter took off the hood of the coat (cape) she was wearing.


    "This pendant... will you put it on with your hands?


    The retracted scarlet hair was released and spilled. The colour and beauty of her brighter hair than the sunset took away my eyes.


    A little later, I realized that the hand with the pendant was being held in front of me and returned to me. If it hadn''t been for the sunset light, my daughter would have found out that my face was dyed bright red.


    Take the pendant, remove the hardware from the chain and turn it around the back of your daughter''s neck.


    "Here, is this it?


    "Yes"


    The young lady gripped the pendant down to her chest as she nodded.


    And my daughter and I laughed together.


    Because I wanted the last faces I remembered to smile at each other.


    I will never forget the smile that came to mind at this time.


    We don''t know each other, we don''t even know each other''s names.


    Still, our encounter did exist here.


    A pendant on your daughter''s chest.


    The ring in my hand.


    Proof of a one-time encounter.


    "Well then... goodbye"


    "Oh, goodbye."


    We turned our backs on each other and walked out.


    �� �� This is the end of my encounter with my daughter.


    �� �� Events that occurred on the day of the visit to King''s Landing.


    �� �� And it was the first time in my life that I experienced something called "love at first sight."

 9 side braver 2

    �� �� I was there while I was watching.


    The royal castle was a magnificent place where the Lord of one kingdom lived.


    It''s huge enough to be seen from the edge of the city. I said it was gorgeous when I went inside. There are paintings and artwork everywhere I''ve never seen before, and walking in them would have been exactly like the cat I borrowed.


    I was given a place to meet the king. [M]


    That''s right, I''m not alone here. Mr Paine and several other church people are present.


    I have no reason to know the manners of the royal aristocracy. I bend my knees to the throne, imitating Paine and the others, and wait for someone who should even come.


    �� �� Surprisingly, what happened a few hours ago came back to my mind. On arrival in King''s Landing, Yukina jumped out of the carriage.


    "What a troubled friend he is."


    "Ahahaha...."


    Yukina closed the open door and told Ms. Paine to blame it with her sigh. I had no choice but to laugh ambiguously and mislead myself. [M]


    During the conversation on the way to King''s Landing, I knew that "accompaniment of the brave" was a matter of concern to Yukina. But I didn''t think it would be easy to act alone. I knew I would follow you until I saw the King.


    For the villagers, royalty is above the clouds. Even if you see it from afar, do you ever see it near you?


    Even if it was a valuable experience for everyone, it seemed less interesting for Yukina.


    Speaking of which, Yukina seems to have spoken to church people from time to time. Maybe it has something to do with why he came to King''s Landing. You might want to ask the person you were talking to if you had the chance.


    "What will you do with him? It''s not easy to find if you get mixed up in crowds...."


    "I can''t help it. I will go without Yukina to see the king."


    To be honest, I wanted Yukina to come with me until I saw the king. I wanted him to see me as the bravest man in this country.


    However, he is at my pace, but on the contrary, he hates to break his pace more than anything else. It was obvious that Yukina would resist if she were forced to take her away.


    "... is that okay?


    "It''s okay. Because the church is full of good people. It would be nice to live in King''s Landing if you were here."


    "As a church, I am grateful to the brave one for saying so."


    I understood that all the church people were good people on the way to King''s Landing. I was chosen as a brave man, but he was kind enough to treat me as a young man in the country. If they were here, I wouldn''t have to worry about Yukina.


    "There was a king. Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t be rude."


    The servant of the castle informed me of the king''s visit, and my consciousness was brought back to the present.


    As we lowered our heads and waited for that time, a man with a soldier in strong armor appeared.


    Perhaps the leading walker is the one we were waiting for. [M]


    With his face down, he can only see under his feet. But as soon as he showed up, it seemed that the air between the eyes was tight. Looking slightly behind him with his face facing down, the expression of the church people was also strong.


    "Thank you, people of the church. Everybody, face up."


    Forgiveness lifted our faces. [M]


    This is the first time I''ve seen him, but I''m sure of it. He is the king of this country, Bernst.


    While wearing decorative costumes, you can see the strong flesh inside. Its majestic appearance is indeed proof of the ruler of this country.


    Mr. Paine opened his mouth.


    "His Majesty the King. Thank you very much for your time."


    "Very well, for my country, Arcs - extension is important to the world. Let''s just say it''s only natural to take the time to do that."


    And King Bernstein''s gaze penetrated me. My spine trembled at the king''s sharp gaze,


    You''re the brave one.


    "Yes, Your Majesty... My name is Lelix."


    Though I know I have to do it properly, my heart palpitations are too intense and I don''t feel a bundle around my mouth. Your head is gradually turning pure white.


    Mr Paine sent me a rescue ship, apparently upset.


    "Your Majesty, the brave man was nothing but a villager until the other day. Please forgive me for being a little rude."


    "I can tell you that much, too. I do not intend to question those who are destined to save the world with meticulous courtesy. Instead, I should kneel."


    Destiny to save the world �� �� Hearing the King''s words made me happy. [M]


    Eventually I have to fight the Demon King, which is a threat to the world. Though a king''s opponent, such a great undertaking cannot be accomplished simply by shaking his shoulders.


    "Because I am a king, I can''t easily lower my head to people. But let me ask you something rude."


    Hearing the king''s words, the tremors of his body gradually subsided.


    "According to legend, the Demon King has a powerful power. The more we leave it alone, the more we bring the world to ruin."


    I put a lot of effort into my fist. [M]


    "�� �� It''s the brave relix. Are you ready to face the Devil?


    The question stopped shaking all the time.


    Naturally, such a mouth was open.


    "... if that''s my destiny."


    I was chosen by God. Then thou shalt follow his fate, and defeat the demon king. You can''t stay in the mood of a villager forever.


    The king nodded at my determination. [M]

 10 Episode 8 The Brave One Goes to the Temple

    On the day I arrived in King''s Landing, after one goodbye, I went to the church in this city.


    I jumped in the daytime because I didn''t like seeing the king, but I thought it was too unreasonable to dazzle the babysitter in front of me.


    I hate face-to-face with the royal nobles, but I think I should be talking to Lerice.


    While Lericus is in King''s Landing, he is supposed to stay in an inn prepared by the church. In the royal castle, the shoulders will be tight and, above all, the church will be a religious group that worships God who chooses brave men. It was no wonder I bought a brave caretaker.


    So, the church ahead was quite big. The church in the village said, "The stable? It''s big enough to think," The royal castle in the middle with the King is also large, but we are no less large than the King.


    Luckily, a carriage carrying relix entered the premises at the same time as I visited the church. I was wondering how to reunite with Relics, so I took the boat across.


    Lericus and I were taken to a room in the church. A place where Lelix sleeps while staying in King''s Landing.


    Well, it was gorgeous. It was a room that the ordinary people would not even enter. There was a ceiling on the bed.


    In the meantime, I''m a pass. I''d rather stay in a city lodging than live in such a tough place.


    "Good. Then it might be just right."


    When I told him about it, Relics showed an unexpected reaction. I knew it would be a little blamed, including jumping out of a carriage during the day.


    When I heard the story, it seemed that Relics would soon be on an expedition. Even though it''s an expedition, it''s about two to three days from King''s Landing. Apparently there is a temple for the brave, and the "Holy Sword", the weapon of the brave, is stored in it.


    The purpose is to obtain the "Holy Sword".


    "Unfortunately, there are only brave men and royalty in the temple. So even if Yukina came �� ��"


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with that. I''ll spend my time in King''s Landing appropriately."


    I replied lightly to Relix, who said I was sorry.


    It seems that one of the royals will accompany me to the temple, and I would like to avoid such a stiff air. There seems to be some tension when we get to the temple, and it''ll take a few more hours over there. Then I''d rather spend some time in King''s Landing.


    "By the way, is it a king to go with you?


    "There''s no way the King is going with you. You''ll be busy on official business or something, and in case something happens, it won''t be easy."


    When asked an interesting question, Relics shrugged his shoulders.


    I don''t have to wonder if something should happen to the brave man, but let him do something like the poles of the wilderness called the Demon King Crusade. It''s just another dream to defeat the Demon King if you''re stuck around for a while.


    "I''m going with the king''s daughter. The temple needs royal blood and the keys they have."


    "Does that mean princess? Was it beautiful?


    When I hear of a princess, I first imagine a poor beautiful girl.


    "I had an errand today (...), and I couldn''t see you, but it''s a beautiful reputation."


    "Well... even if the face of a princess in a country feels like collapse, I''ll have to praise her for her beauty."


    If you stay in King''s Landing, you may have a chance to see it. Let''s hope that its reputation is the right one.


    �� �� That''s why Rex traveled to the temple.


    I decided to rent a cheap lodging in the city instead of the room I had reserved for the church. Living in such an overdecorated room would ruin my mind.


    Now, this time I wanted to do a lot with my beautiful sister, but before that, I decided to do one thing.


    I kept what one of the villagers asked me to do.


    He wants me to buy a new sword at the weapon store in King''s Landing.


    The sword he used to exterminate the Bad Beast (Monster) wasn''t originally of such good quality, but it was still being repaired and somehow deceived, but it finally broke in the middle.


    If you want to buy a new sword, it''s up to you to ask me for a good sword that you''re selling to King''s Landing.


    That''s why I was on my way to the weapon store.


    "... there are too many weapons dealers."


    I visited the innkeeper immediately after asking him about the location of the weapon store, but I was surprised by the number of stores.


    Before the weapons were lined up with the shop, the weapons dealer was lined up with the shop in one street.


    "Which shop should I choose?"


    Walk through the street of a weapon shop where the sound of hammering sounds.


    It is convincing to think carefully that there are so many people living in the village that they are not comparable to their home village, and the number of shops is commensurately large. But for me, not being able to see weapons is a problem.


    �� �� �� Dogash!


    Now, if you''re wondering what to do, there''s a loud noise that''s going to destroy something. When I shook something at the root of the sound, someone fell down in front of the store that passed by a short while ago. Didn''t that happen when you passed by earlier?


    As he tilted his neck, the sound of destruction echoed again, and a man jumped out of the store.


    No, is "blown away" correct?


    Ah, there''s one more flying.


    As I watched, a bearded grandfather with a slender body appeared from the shop where the men blew up.


    "Get out! There''s no such thing as a weapon to sell at the edge of a tree like you! If you want to show me that face any more, I''ll crack it with a hammer!!


    When the angry grandfather shouted, the men screamed and ran in my direction. I look back at the shop that they blew up again when I drop them off like a mistake.


    My grandfather had already returned to the store and was not on the street.


    Did you see something scary or something rare?


    Whatever I thought, my feet were on their way to the (...) store.

 11 Episode 9 I went to the weapons store.

    When I opened the store door, I heard an incredible stinging noise about the poor standing. As she closed the door and stepped into the shop with a strange noise in her ear,


    �� �� A hammer flew in.


    "Nhhhh!?


    When I turned my upper body against my buttocks, the hammer struck the door behind me. He jumped through the wooden door and into the street.


    Holding my heart beating violently with my hands, I put my back to the door and walked in.


    "Hmm? That''s the guys back there."


    Kellogg was the beard that remained in the posture after the throw.


    "Is it a hospitality trick to throw a hammer at a customer at this store...?


    "I don''t think so. I thought they were idiots, and I threw a hammer reflectively."


    Hahaha, grandpa laughs. It''s lighter than I thought it would have been a step closer to killing people.


    "And I can''t stop laughing. I''m so sorry."


    My grandfather reached out as he ran for a run.


    "Suddenly I''m sorry. Are you hurt?


    "Miraculously...."


    The old man''s hand that he gripped back was thick and thick, and even when he looked at the thick arm that was stretching from there, he could see that it was getting old.


    When I stood up with my grandfather''s help, he looked a little impressed.


    "Hmm, I''m working out my hands inside. That was a good move to avoid."


    I was praised. I don''t feel bad.


    "Nh, why were you so cut earlier?


    "What are you doing? Did you see that?"


    "You''ll notice if you don''t like it. Don''t yell at me so much."


    "... that''s what I''m saying, but seeing that sight and stepping into this shop, you''ve changed considerably."


    "I started to regret it as soon as the hammer flew in."


    "That''s right!


    Wahahaha, the grandfather laughs again.


    "An amateur who hasn''t hunted one of the Bad Beasts (monsters) is about to take on an unworthy weapon. I suddenly screamed when I blamed it. I was so angry that I kicked my ass."


    If you can sell expensive weapons, wouldn''t you make money as a shop?


    "When I think that the weapon I''ve handled will be used for foolishness, I think my intestines will boil back. I don''t have any weapons to sell them!


    "... you don''t look good in business, Grandpa."


    It''s fatal to beat up a profit story with your own hands.


    "Shut up, this shop is like a hobby! It''s not like you''re making a fortune!


    I really screwed up, grandpa.


    ... is this grandfather really a very rich man?


    �� �� In that case, I feel that the shop is worn out.


    "I don''t want to take extra care of you."


    Oops, looks like it came out naturally.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?


    "I''m sure you''re here to buy weapons."


    "... that''s also true."


    �� �� I told my grandfather that I had been asked to buy weapons in my home village.


    "What is it? It''s your weapon."


    He liked me while I was talking. My grandfather said it was a great pity.


    I immediately regained consciousness and asked while stroking my beard.


    "Well, that''s good. What are the characteristics and budget of the evil beast (monster) against the Lord? I''ll fix you the right thing."


    Looks like you can sell your weapon without bending your umbrella. When I told him what I had told him, he pulled me into the back of the shop and said, "Wait a minute."


    In the meantime, I decided to look at the assortment in the store.


    There was also a weapons shop in the village of the hometown, but it was more or less possible to contract a blacksmith for everyday goods, and the weapons were handled only at a hassle. So the sight of these weapons lined up with rattles was fresh.


    In the meantime, he looked at the shelf lined with spears.


    Most of the men in the village used swords, but I''m more of a spear than a sword. I couldn''t use the sword, but the spear suited me better.


    In my village there is a custom called "sword" when it comes to weapons. Because the legend of the brave is deeply penetrating.


    Speaking of the weapon of the brave, the Holy Sword. I mean, it''s a sword. Everyone wants to use a sword against such a brave man.


    Let me tell you, you can use a weapon that is easy to use. "Cool" is one way of thinking, but I''m more practical than I look.


    He says so, but he doesn''t have an unmatched passion for spears. It''s just a "spear" if you use it only, and it doesn''t mean you can have a big eye for the spear.


    In fact, there are many spears lined up on the shelf in front of me, but the good and bad of the goods are indistinguishable. I just vaguely thought, "It looks better than a spear in the village." Still, it attracts a little attention.


    Unfortunately, all the spears on the shelves are expensive and I can''t handle them now. If you can''t, you can buy it, but this is a rare and important military fund with a beautiful oneesan. Oh, and I can''t loosen the purse string.


    Even if I keep looking at it, it only stimulates my desire to buy it. Moving his gaze, he wondered if he could see any other weapons, and suddenly "it" caught his eye.


    A spear placed in the corner of a shelf.


    The spear is basically the main weapon, but the blade part is wider and longer than the other spear. In addition to the prick, it was shaped to slash.


    What bothers me is that the surrounding weapons are brand new, while only the spear is oddly old. It doesn''t look rusty...


    "I kept you waiting. I found just what you wanted."


    The grandfather came with a sheathed sword in his footsteps from the back of the shop. I lost sight of the spear.


    "Come on, it''s this guy. There is no decoration, but it is practical, but it guarantees sharpness and robustness. If you''re going hunting with one hand, this would be just about right."


    I received a sword from my grandfather. Pull slightly out of the sheath.


    Even amateurs could see that the sword was far superior to any one in the village.


    However, if you look at the whole thing in the sheath, it is very boneless. Everyone imagines a "sword" in their head, and it is the appearance of the simplest picture.


    "Well, if you''re a mercenary or a nobleman who takes care of himself, it''s almost meaningless for the villagers to spend more time decorating and maintenance."


    That''s true, too.


    I took the sword out of my pocket and gave it to my grandfather. After checking the number of sheets, the grandfather remembered, "Um, it happens every time."


    Then find the peddler who is going to the village and give him the sword along with the fee.


    �� �� Travelers who change villages and towns often also contract to transport letters and luggage.


    For ordinary people without special means of transport, peddlers were a major means of delivering luggage far away.


    I''m going to stay in King''s Landing for a while, so I''ll be back in the village for a while. It''s only natural to ask a merchant.

 12 Episode 10.

    I bought what I bought and returned my heel to leave the store, but my grandfather waited there and called.


    "You didn''t buy your own weapon, did you?


    "While I was in King''s Landing, I didn''t have a chance to use a weapon. Besides, all the weapons in this store are a little expensive for me."


    The daily living expenses are paid by the church. Without luxury, you can save a little. There is no problem living there while enjoying it.


    "The problem is that it''s expensive...."


    I said after touching my beard as my grandfather thought.


    "How about this spear?


    Passing by me, Grandpa had the old spear �� �� the spear I was looking at earlier.


    "I bought it from an old handyman. The product is as old as it looks, but the product itself is solid. It''s a good product, but I''ve kept it ready to sell, so I guarantee it will be worn out. And by the way, it''s cheaper than new because it''s used."


    The amount posted was certainly enough for me to buy without any problems.


    "Go ahead, try it."


    I put the sword I bought on the wall and received a spear from my grandfather''s hand.


    "Oh, it feels pretty good."


    It has an old impression, but it feels firm with a grip. When I tried to shake it small so as not to hurt the store, it was more pleasant (...) than I expected.


    When I thought about it, the spear I was using in the village was pretty shabby and had poor sharpness. It would be a good idea to take this as a new opportunity.


    I decided to buy this spear.


    Whether it''s a second-hand product or not, if it''s good, there''s nothing I particularly think about. Rather, you should think that you got something good at a low price.


    What a thought �� ��.


    "Who the hell is that? Even though people were sleeping in a nice corner, they couldn''t help but swing around."


    ������������������������������������


    "Hey, Grandpa, did you just say something?


    No, I can''t tell you.


    The grandfather replied without looking dumb.


    If it''s true, as long as I''m happy to be grasped by a beautiful little one, say luxury.


    Looking around, the owner''s grandfather is still the only one there. There is no other person in the store.


    Even so �� ��.


    Ah, for now, I haven''t opened up any conversations (channels) except for you. I can''t even hear my beard! "


    I can hear you clearly. The voice of a man.


    "Hey, where are you looking, Grandma? Are you looking for me? Look, you''re probably holding me right now.


    In response to the word "holding", I reflexively turned my attention to the "thing" I am holding now.


    An old spear.


    But there was a slight change before I let go.


    Just around the root of the tip. In a place where nothing had happened before, there were now vermilion stones embedded deeper than red.


    Yes, that''s it. It''s weird to say "that" to yourself, but that''s why.


    "... what do you mean?


    I mean, I''m the big, long, playful spear you''re holding right now.


    "That''s kind of an obscene expression �� ��" I looked at the crimson stone embedded in the spear.


    Somehow, I felt a gaze from behind the stone.


    My name is Gram. It''s a strange thing to say to yourself, but it''s an unusual weapon to talk to. Nice to meet you, new partner!


    �� �� Apparently, the spear of King''s Landing speaks.


    In a suitably rented room in King''s Landing, I was confronted with a spear on the floor �� �� gram, scratching the seat of the queen.


    "What a cheap room. Let me borrow some more."


    "It doesn''t have anything to do with living in a spear."


    "It''s a mood problem. It''s a mood problem. If my partner is poor, it makes me feel like I''m poor."


    Although the conversation was normally concluded �� �� To be honest, I had a strong desire to return this spear to the original weapon dealer as soon as possible. Anyway, the spear is obviously not serious. You should have said something.


    But I couldn''t let go.


    Please stop it. I was glad someone could use the corner. You''re abandoning me as a lonely man. Well, I guess so. There are beautiful weapons around. As a man, it would be better to have a pure and innocent weapon that is untouched. Haaah..... "


    �� �� And he kept murmuring with a crying voice. If I let go like this, I would be cursed and couldn''t let go.


    The weapon dealer''s grandfather was surprised at the changing shape of the spear, but sold it generously at the initial price posted. I don''t have to think that if you raise the price, it would have been a good reason to let go, but I have to give up.


    "Nh, what is the reality, you?"


    "You''ve already introduced yourself. My name is Gram. It''s nothing more or less than a weapon."


    "Weapons don''t usually talk."


    "Well, it''s a rarer classification than just weapons."


    I put my arms together and exhaled in response to Gram''s reply, which seemed to be answering but not answering.


    "Anyway, you''re pretty calm, buddy. They probably surprised me when I talked to them."


    "I''m surprised it''s too much."


    I knew for the first time in my life that if I was too surprised, I would calm down once in a while.


    "In the first place, you''re making a noise."


    "I don''t know. I''ve never really thought about it myself."


    After a deep pursuit, the source of the voice is not likely to be understood. You''d better give up.


    "... by the way, is it because of my mind that the way you talk and the way you talk in the store are subtly different?


    "No, it''s not his fault. I talked to my partner in that crappy shop, and it was" Channel Story. "


    Speaking of which, you said something similar back then.


    "Mindfulness (channel) is a way to talk directly into the other person''s head, not the ear. That''s why you can''t hear my voice except for the one I chose. It''s a great way to tell a secret."


    �� �� I was surprised. As Gram put it, it feels like the voice echoes in your head, not through your ears.


    "Well, it''s easier to sound normal with your partner. That''s why I''m talking now."


    A voice that resonates directly in your head sounds clear but feels uncomfortable. You must be worried about grams.


    "... when you''re talking in a crowd, that''s the idea (channel), so please."


    "Copy that, buddy. I don''t like it when someone suddenly starts talking in the city."


    It seems that there is agreement, above all.


    However, I felt itchy when I called Gram''s "buddy."


    Anyway, I feel like I''m talking to a bad guy (?) I don''t think so.


    Positive if you think you''re talking to someone while you''re in King''s Landing. The sight of even talking to a spear is certainly very funny (surreal).


    "I''ll say no first, but I''m not going to take the lead on you right now. I came to King''s Landing only to accompany my acquaintance, and I am not particularly troubled with money. Is that all right?


    "I don''t mind. Until the weapon obeys its owner. Just don''t treat me like I''m dusty in the depths of the warehouse."


    If you do that, you''ll be sneaked away.


    I don''t have that kind of power.


    �� �� Thus, the spear that was rarely spoken in the world became a companion.

 13 Episode 11 Dreams and Hopes seem to be full of them.

    On the evening after I got a gram, I was walking in the alley with renewed determination.


    Buddy, you''re feeling pretty good.


    The spear on his back �� �� �� Gram said pleasantly. Gram already knows that I came to King''s Landing.


    I wrapped a cloth around the tip because I was in the city, but Gram''s voice remained the same and I heard it. Now the voice is directly in my head in the channels.


    "It takes up most of the reason I came to King''s Landing. I can feel it even if I don''t like it."


    The first day there was a problem (accident) and it got busted. But I didn''t regret what I did that day, and it wasn''t all bad.


    I have a ring hanging from a string on my chest.


    The ring I received that day from a lady with red hair. I didn''t get into my finger because it was a female object, but I carry it around like a pendant without letting go.


    There is still work to be done. But at the same time, I understand that it is something that is never within reach.


    That''s why we''re going to the colorful city today, including the meaning of cutting off our thoughts on that girl.


    Perhaps because she was gradually approaching her destination, she noticed a woman dressed in exposed clothes. Some of them dressed so badly that they thought they were healthier rather than naked. Some of them disappeared somewhere after talking to a man in front of me. I wonder if I''ll put my tail in some inn from now on.


    Hmm, is there someone you''re looking for? The woman over there has a nice ass. "


    "I''m sorry. I''m more chest than ass."


    I don''t know. That''s fine. The bigger the man, the more romantic he is. "


    "What about the butt?


    "There''s a man''s dream stuck in my ass."


    You have a good expression inside, this spear. I totally agree with that opinion. I love both tits and buttocks just because the ratio is tilted to the tits.


    "Well, anyway. It''s still in the country. I don''t know whether a whore is good or bad. That''s why I''m going to the" whorehouse "where they can help me."


    A whore''s inn, as the name suggests, is an inn where prostitutes and prostitutes come together. They also provide prostitutes with services to refer the best women to match their needs and money.


    That''s easy. The store is expensive, and the management around it is thorough. It would be much better to pull a bad woman and lose a lot. "


    "... how do you know that with a spear?


    "My old owners used to use the colorful city. When I bought a cheap whore on the side of the road, I got sick and had a terrible experience."


    When I heard that I was ill, my face got a little stiff. Apparently, I wasn''t wrong.


    By the way, what''s the budget? Even with a bite of a whore. When I''m at the top of the line, it''s going to be a bumpy forehead. "


    "I have already researched the area. You should be able to buy something that feels pretty good in the whorehouse you introduced me to."


    It was also one of the knights of the church who introduced me to the whorehouse and the one I was on my way to King''s Landing.


    I couldn''t help but wonder how such a bad knight could have accompanied the brave man, but perhaps for some reason.


    So while I was talking to Gram, I arrived at the entrance to the Colorful City. As soon as I stepped in, a strong smell that was difficult to express touched my nose.


    "It smells like a mixture of human desires."


    "... you don''t have a nose."


    Even so, I have all the feelings of being close to humans. It''s just the taste.


    "............ does that mean anything?


    If you ask me what sensation means, it becomes a fundamental story about why I can speak.


    That''s true, too.


    Having cut to the chase, I made my way to the back of the colorful city.


    �� �� Eventually, I arrived at the store of interest.


    At first glance, it seemed like a mere inn, but the name of the shop was exactly what I was told, and I''m sure it was first.


    "... don''t be nervous."


    Though it was what I wanted, I stepped in front of the store. At this point, the heartbeat was already off.


    Men have guts! Fuck you, buddy! If you step out, Momokara will be waiting!!


    Gram blew up well on me stepping on my feet. It''s a word that pushes back �� ��.


    "�� �� What''s the truth?


    While my partner greets me, look at my beautiful tits and buttocks!!... ah, do it. Don''t say that. "


    It was understandable in this short period that Gram was a good person. Based on that, I heard that the answer on the proposal was returned.


    "... you wait outside the room."


    I got on too well. I''m sorry. Like a shellfish (mouth?) It''s closed, so at least put it in the corner of the room. "


    "Damn it...."


    It was the sigh that came out, but with the current exchange, I felt a little less nervous. I never stepped in.


    As soon as I opened the door, a woman in naked ultra-thin clothes was walking down the hallway. I should have made up my mind, but my heart jumped again.


    "Hey, you''re surprised. It''s a whorehouse, so it''s no wonder there''s a whore in the middle of fapping."


    "Too much stimulus for me, beginner."


    When I whispered back to Gram, the woman who noticed me turned to me and smiled and disappeared into the back of the inn.


    Look, the reception is just around the corner.


    "Oh, I know."


    Swallowing my spit, I approached the reception by the entrance to the inn. "Thank you very much for coming to our hotel. How can I help you today?


    The reception is not as thin as the previous clothes, but the woman dressed up with a beautiful body line. He asked me with a soft smile.


    I took a deep breath and said.


    "I''m here to become a Han."


    �� ��


    My neck was tilted.


    Shit, I got a little too distracted.


    Ha ha! What a mess, buddy!


    "Uuuuu...."


    When it comes to words, shame is not halfway. Blood climbs to the head, and things don''t go well. Relax, I can''t stand the farts and the stuff from here if I''m embarrassed.


    Once again, I tried to put my strength into my belly and tell the receptionist why I came to this inn.


    I can hear footsteps stepping on the stairs.


    Once the receptionist took his gaze off me, he turned to the person coming down from upstairs.


    "Ah, Master Kenai! Congratulations!"


    The receptionist lowered her head just enough to say she was a beautiful woman. A man wearing fancy clothes would be unconditionally fascinated. Especially when my eyes were nailed to a full-bodied chest that was about to overflow from the edge of my clothes.

 14 Episode 12: Seems to be the finest

    When the enchanting woman comes down to the ground floor, she comes to the reception next to me.


    "Could you please clean up the room? My customers are asleep in the room, including the other guests."


    "Yes, thank you very much for your patience."


    "As usual, pay the rent to someone upstairs who''s still scratching. Let me know if you need anything."


    I was afraid.


    I''ll say goodbye to the reception where I bow respectfully, and then I''ll be there later. Just before that, he turned to me with a soft smile.


    ... I''m stunned at the back of it and I say, "Customers? The receptionist called me back. Apparently, his consciousness was flying a little further.


    "Hey, can I ask you something?


    "�� ��, what is it?"


    The receptionist nodded slightly as he stepped forward and spoke loudly to me.


    "The one who just left! Is he an employee here too?!


    "No, he''s just using us when dealing with men, not whores who belong to us."


    I mean, free whores who don''t belong anywhere.


    But it doesn''t matter around here at the earliest.


    "Ah, the customer. If you''re going to ask him to stop �� ��"


    I jumped out of the whorehouse without listening to the reception.


    "Hey, buddy. What''s wrong!?


    Ignoring Gram''s screams, I ran desperately.


    It hasn''t been as long. We should be able to catch up if we hurry.


    And �� �� I caught sight of the back I was looking for.


    "Hey, that''s beautiful!


    Did you hear my voice? ''She'' stopped. Turning around, she put her hand on her mouth and said, "Oh."


    When I rush to her side, I stick my hand to her lap and breathe. It wasn''t long in terms of distance, but I was breathing disturbingly because I was running with all my might.


    "Um, are you the girl who was at the hotel reception...?


    "Yes... there is."


    "Looking at this, it seems like I can help you... what is it?


    He put his hand on his chest and breathed, regained some calm, and then raised his face.


    Looking closer, she''s still an absolute beauty. If that "young lady" is a poor beautiful girl, she is a glorious beauty. A woman who exists to captivate a man.


    I made up my mind.


    The posture was corrected and a clear voice was heard.


    "Oneesan, please be my first opponent!


    At first, she hardened with her mouth open.


    When my partner runs out of tension, he turns around and his liver settles horribly.


    The grunt of the gram went straight from the left to the right of the ear.


    After a while, onee-san returned to me happily and smiled.


    "... does that mean you want to buy me as a whore?


    "Yes! If you want to be a man, you''d better be a beautiful woman like oneesan!!


    "Fufufu, thanks for the compliment."


    Onee-san smiled happily.


    "I''ve been dealing with all these weird guys lately, so honest kids like you are fresh and good. I wonder if it''s a pleasure to be held by someone who said that."


    Oh, isn''t this nice?


    Even though you''re a whore, you don''t have to think you''ve gone too far to meet someone you''ve never met before, but maybe you can.


    "But I also have pride in my job as a whore. Whoever you''re dealing with, you can''t be held for free."


    "... of course I do..."


    With a pale hope, oneesan looked a little serious and persevered. My head was slightly cooled by the heat, and I nodded.


    "Let me tell you... I''m expensive.


    "Gh, how much specifically?


    �� �� The amount my sister told me was far above my budget. It is simply not enough to put all the life into it. I saw your sister''s face, but she returned with a serious look. Apparently it''s true.


    "That''s so stupid...."


    Hey, it''s too shocking for a mysterious dialect.


    Gram calmly rattled at me when it collapsed on the spot at such a high price.


    Ok, this amount is quite reasonable. In other words, Boyne is one of the finest prostitutes in the world. Your eyes didn''t seem crazy, buddy. Unfortunately, it''s not exactly within reach!


    Gram was laughing at me when I collapsed, and the voice included laughter. Shall I pour it into the furnace?


    "I''m sorry. As I just said, if I get held for free, I can''t apologize to the customer who put money on me."


    She turned her back on me with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t hate being honest with myself like you."


    The footsteps are moving away. I couldn''t stop it with my head hanging. And the ring hanging from the chest to the string is zero when the head is lowered.


    When I saw the ring hanging from the string, I thought,


    �� �� That''s right, I''m not out of reach this time.


    "Let''s do it."


    When I stood up momentum, I shouted at my sister who was about to leave.


    "Oneesan! I want to hear one thing!


    "What is it?


    Turning around, I told her.


    "If I had the money, I could buy you!


    "... yeah. If I could get the full amount I just offered you, I''d be happy to buy it for you."


    "Yaaaa! Don''t forget that word!!


    "Before", the difference in identity stood in front of me. It''s a problem I can''t help but be a villager.


    But the problem this time is money. Certainly I don''t have the funds to buy her now. But if you don''t have money, you just have to earn it.


    Then let''s make some money!


    "Fufufu, this is better than a strangely polite tone, you."


    "I''ll definitely let you buy it. Keep it that way."


    "Yeah, I''ll be waiting."


    That''s where I forgot to ask.


    "Tell me your name. If we see each other again, it''s hard to find them without knowing their names."


    "Well, it''s not polite to name yourself first."


    "Whoa, excuse me."


    When you get hot and cool today, your emotions go up and down a lot.


    I coughed once before I named myself. [M]


    "I''m Yukina. Greetings."


    "Yes, Yukina."


    My sister corrected her residence a little and looked straight at me.


    "My name is Kunai. I''m looking forward to the day you buy it."


    �� �� So I started acting to buy the finest whore named Cunei.

 15 Episode 13: You seem to be a mercenary.

    After breaking up with Cunei, I''ll go back to my lodging. It''s too late today, so it''s only tomorrow that we can make a real move.


    "So, buddy. Is there a way to make money?


    The sun goes down and the alley is lit only by the stars. Since it wasn''t popular around, Gram spoke to me with a voice.


    "I know you don''t have to tell me, but that tit posted a lot of money."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. It''s big, though. It was a ta-yun. There''s a way to put it. My boobs were big (I told them twice because it was important).


    "I understand, too. If we were farming normally, it would take us years to earn it."


    The money I have now is the money I have been saving for so long. Even if you really invest in saving and earning, you''re going to need the time you just said.


    "But it''s not like I don''t have a hand. Luckily, I got it cheap the other day."


    You mean me?


    "Oh, change of plans, Gram. I''m sorry, but I''m going to let you use it."


    "Hahaha! Don''t bother me, buddy!


    Gram laughed happily.


    "I''m a weapon. I remember being shaken according to my partner. Besides, I can''t stand it to buy a woman! We''re running out of weapons!!


    The gram continued laughing in one stroke.


    "So, again, how do you make money?


    You know what I mean.


    There is only one way a villager can actually make money with a weapon.


    Mercenary business.


    �� �� A mercenary is a profession that undertakes any job depending on money.


    Originally it referred to those who were hired for money and driven into battle between humans.


    Around that time, the opponent became an Urban Beast (Monster), and began to collect supplies from the carcasses of the Urban Beast (Monster) that had been exterminated within it. At the end of the day, it turned into a shop for whatever troubles it took to collect rewards on its behalf.


    Currently, the task of targeting humans was only one of mercenary work.


    The name "mercenary" is still used even now that it deviated from the original mercenary because something like a mutual aid association that used to mediate the work of mercenaries turned into an organization that manages mercenaries as it is today.


    "That seems to be why it''s easier to operate as it is than to change names badly."


    "Hee, that''s why. I didn''t know."


    "... why I don''t know my partner, who is a human, better than I am a weapon. This is like the basics of a mercenary."


    "I didn''t work as a mercenary, I worked in agriculture. Mercenary business was just like petty cash."


    "Why are you calling me a mercenary in the first place? Gram kindly explained my candid question. I wonder what it really is, this spear.


    I am now heading to a forest near King''s Landing.


    �� �� About two hours ago, I went to the building of the Mercenary Union, which offers mercenaries a job.


    Of course, to register as a mercenary.


    Registration itself is easy. You can issue a mercenary license for a fee. I didn''t say anything about this exam.


    Becoming a mercenary is easy, but it''s not always easy to climb up from there.


    Mercenaries range from Grade 5 below to Grade 1 above. It is divided into a total of six classes, including the special classes above it. Of course, the fewer the numbers, the more capable they are.


    Currently I have just registered, so I am the lowest class 5. In order to reach a higher rank, you must do a lot of requests and earn a track record.


    But what I want is not a mercenary status, but money to buy a Cunai. There is no better job than a mercenary to earn money quickly.


    "If you register with the Mercenary Union, the Union will also buy carcasses from you to exterminate the Urban Beast (Monster). It''s a delicious job twice in a grain."


    Is that going to work?


    The surprising voice of Gram was, in fact, my true voice.


    Mercenaries were a job that earned a lot of money, but at the same time they were famous for conceiving great danger.


    Whatever you say, the bulk of the job is to exterminate the Undead (monsters). The beast (monster) that was the target of the assassination was attacked, and those who lost their lives endlessly survived. If I succeed, I could be one of them.


    So...


    "I don''t hunt big things, I even hunt small things!


    I hold my fist and declare myself.


    "That''s not cool, buddy."


    "It''s embarrassing. If you''re held by a Reaper before a woman holds you, it won''t be funny."


    Perhaps if I had my eyes on Gram, I would have turned to Jito. I must have looked at myself the same way. That is why I do not intend to bend this policy.


    If you''re an ascendant, maybe you should aim for the big guy, but I''m not going to eat him as a mercenary at the moment. The primary goal is to get enough money to buy Cunei, and if it''s done, we''ll just relax and live in King''s Landing until Relics embarks on a journey of demon king crusade.


    Let''s put that aside, and let''s take down the Undead Beast (Monster) with our backs.


    "Oh, did you just get out?"


    Shortly after entering the woods, I discovered the evil beast (monster) I was looking for.


    At first glance, there are no deviant rats.


    But it''s much bigger than a normal rat. It''s about the size of a medium-sized dog.


    This is an evil beast (monster) familiar to me.


    The name is also "Big Rat." It is a name that looks exactly like it.


    That''s exactly what I was asked to do. Big rat extermination.


    Bickrats often go out into the fields to eat their crops, and when they become violent individuals, they also attack small livestock such as chickens. Anyway, it is well known for its super omnivorous nature, which devours everything. It is a beast (monster) that can be called the natural enemy of agriculture.


    However, Bikrat is harmful but not unprofitable.


    Unlike normal rats, Bickrat meat is quite delicious. It''s not as good as the finest meat, but it''s better than normal livestock.


    A strange phenomenon occurs when the crop becomes useless, but meat is lined up on the table for a while. However, quantitatively speaking, there is an overwhelming amount of damage, so rapid extermination is still required.


    There are quite a few people who shy away from the meat by saying that it is a rat as it is, but it is a familiar meat material for those who routinely carry out this kind of extermination.

 16 Episode 14

    Three of the meatloaf (Bickrat) at the table are eating. I''m obsessed with it in front of me, and I haven''t noticed it yet.


    This is a good situation for an ambush.


    Remove the spear from its back sheath and grip it with both hands. By the time I got here, I had done a light licking (...), but this is the first time I''ve used it in real life.


    "I can''t hang up a bit when I think the first person I''m going to use for my new partner is Lord Nez."


    I totally ignored the grieving gram, and I ran fast.


    I noticed my footsteps and one of the Bickrats turned around. The remaining two Big Rats also react.


    "Whoa!


    I shook my spear at one of the big rats.


    When I slashed it, the tip of a giant mouse with its face raised just over its neck, and the blood danced. He collapsed and stopped moving, making a red stain on the ground.


    Did you finally recognize me as an enemy after defeating one of your allies? The eyes of the Big Rats change.


    Just don''t give me time to intercept. He put out his spear and ate the tip of the cockroach into the body of Bickrat before moving on.


    The scream of a deaf beast shakes his tympanic membrane, but he swings his spear sideways without even putting it on his teeth, tearing the body of Bickrat apart by more than half.


    Without much resistance, he wraps his tongue around the fact that the tip of the cockroach has severed the body of the Big Rat. It''s more sharp than I expected. That old man used to sell these spears at such a low price.


    I''m surprised, but I''m not losing focus. The remaining Big Rat jumped towards us.


    Bickrats are treated as mischievous fish among the evil beasts (monsters), yet sharp rodents, developed like mice, easily bite through the human body.


    But the Bikrat has been exterminated many times. I''m not scared anymore.


    "Phew!


    Swing the spear and the pattern near the tip hits the side of the Big Rat''s torso. The feeling of crunching my bones was felt in my hand. The Bickrat was blown away by a shock from the side and struck by a nearby tree.


    At this point, Bickrat was already dying. From experience, there must be a broken bone in my internal organs. Just cramps little by little while lying on the ground. I stuck a spear to my neck and stabbed him.


    No matter how many harmful evil beasts (monsters) are, there is a slight sense of rejection of cutting off life with this hand. However, it has been repeated many times in the village as part of the work. It was a range that I could endure.


    "... three for now."


    Shake off the Big Rat blood on the tip and place it in the back sheath.


    Then immediately move on to dismantling.


    Using a prey dismantling knife, we cut the necessary parts from the carcass of the Big Rat �� �� a tradable part.


    The knife was bought from a weapon store before coming to the forest. If it was true, I tried to buy it from a weapon store that sold me grams, but because it was closed with hate, I got it from another store. I chose a good one because the blade would soon be useless if it was cheap. It was a painful expense, but it was divided into upfront investments.


    When I returned to my house in the village, I found a knife with similar sharpness, but I didn''t expect to come to King''s Landing to hunt Big Rats. I regretted it a little more now.


    You''re used to it.


    Say as Gram was impressed.


    "Not every day, but often. If Bickrat is against me, I''m confident I can''t beat a good mercenary."


    "You''re not too proud of that, are you?"


    Drawing a strange sight of a spear and a light mouth, I finish dismantling the Big Rat. Pack the available parts into the bags you bring with you, and dig holes in the ground to fill the rest.


    Apart from that, I''ll put Big Rat''s tail in another bag. Submit it to the Mercenary Union as evidence of defeating the Urban Beast (Monster).


    "Come on, let''s go gunpowder. Aim for ten."


    The number of crusades is not specified in this request for extermination. Big rats are fertile, and if left alone, they grow quickly. So you can get rewards based on the number of hunters without capping them.


    "I thought I was going after a big guy and I was going after a thousand dollars."


    "I don''t feel like eating with hate and mercenaries for now. Just making money is enough for Big Rat hunting."


    Mercenary rank is determined by the quality and number of requests made. Naturally, if you make a request with high difficulty, you can achieve such a high level of performance and get promoted faster.


    The lowest rank of Mercenary Mercenaries earned by killing Bikrat. No matter how much you hunt, it''s only a bundle of sentences. However, given Bikrat''s weakness, I can make the most money at the moment, given the fact that I can receive the lowest rank of mercenaries, Grade 5.


    "Somehow realistic, mate."


    "Just chasing a dream won''t make it come true. It''s a pathetic story."


    "I don''t hate that kind of authentic effort."


    I see. Thank you very much. "


    Stick to what you can. That''s the most important thing.


    Re-bag your luggage and look for the Big Rat again.


    During that, Gram said.


    "But, buddy, when I saw the hunt earlier, I was really curious."


    "What is it?"


    "You''re a lousy spear."


    �� �� I was a little hurt by the bitter rumor of being too straight a gram. Words from my spear pierced my chest. Just a spear.


    "Exactly amateur of the amateur. I don''t mind calling you King of Amateurs."


    I''m gonna break you, you son of a bitch.


    "I don''t think my partner can handle it."


    Gram continued to pass on my words quickly.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt my partner. Probably my partner used his spear to teach himself to me. Besides, the main business is farmers, and the spear is a hassle. If that''s all you could do, you''d be fine."


    "No one taught me a sword in the village, but I was the only one with a spear.... even though most of them were self-taught, some of them were the strongest in the village."


    Lericus taught me how to hold a sword, and hardly anyone else will. Even so, he became the most skilled man in the village in a little while. And now you''re the brave one who''s going to save the world.


    "Don''t worry too much about that area. What I''m saying is, I think my partner can go to some good places with a little help. Not as far as I can see."


    "No matter what you do, who will teach you?"


    Even in the village, spears are an unpopular weapon in this country. When I went to the mercenary union, most of the mercenaries in the building wore swords. Less than 10% of the total had other things. I was looking strangely at the mercenary registration process as I entered the tenth of it.


    I wonder who''s going to train the runaway mercenaries from the countryside, with no messengers, no backs, nothing. I fell to be treated like a convenient shop with good health.


    "I understand your partner''s concerns. I have ear information there. Now I can introduce you to someone who can handle spear spells for free."


    "... you''ve been dusty in the corner of a weapon shop until now."


    "Unfortunately, the weapon dealer''s beard was routinely polished by Jiji."


    I don''t need that kind of preliminary information.


    I feel like I''m dating some kind of farce. A sigh came out.


    "Hmm, what''s the correct answer?


    Bye! Oh, my God, it''s me!


    ��������������������


    �� �� Fuck.


    "Hold still, don''t go into projection silently!


    "Chi."


    I tried to throw it over the woods, but I stopped thinking with a desperate tongue of grams.


    "... next time I get rid of something stupid, I''ll throw it away without hesitation."


    "It was my fault I slipped!... but you''re not joking all the time."


    Hmm?


    I seriously looked at the spear �� �� gram. Gram says with a little pleasure that you decided I was interested.


    "I''m not proud of it, but some of the guys I''ve been using up to here have been middle-armed. So, it''s a dimension that accumulates in my memory."


    "What do you mean?"


    "From my memory, I''ll tell you how the best suits my partner''s physique and qualities. That way, my partner''s skills can get closer to those of the past."


    If Gram had a body, she would be bragging about her chest. I frowned.


    "Can you really teach me? It was used by the Masters... you just saw it after all, right?


    "Well, it''s impossible for my partner to doubt it. But you think you''ve been tricked, so you can hang out with me for a while. That way you''ll understand."


    �� �� A villager who teaches how to fight with a spear.


    Literally speaking, it''s "unusual here".


    It''s strange enough to speak a spear �� ��.


    "... I''m going to hunt down Big Rats for a while anyway. I''ll go out with your crazy offer."


    "Drunkenness is bad to hear. Besides, I''m going to do it straight away, so I''m going to make sure Bickrat can make better money than the junk in the junk."


    �� �� This created an unusual and extraordinary relationship between a spear and a human mentor.

 17 side braver 3

    Two days have passed since we left King''s Landing.


    We arrived safely at the temple where the Holy Sword is stored.


    With the temple in front of the gate, I took a breath of tension.


    The brave will surely hold the Holy Sword in this shrine, defeat the demon king, and return the Holy Sword to this place once again to inherit to the next brave man.


    It is my turn to join the new brave man in the work that has been going on since ancient times.


    Soldiers from the country accompanying me were escorting me along the way, and they dealt quickly with the evil beasts (monsters) when they appeared.


    However, it has been decided that only me and the royal family can enter the temple.


    I mean, there''s only two of us from here.


    "What''s up, brave man?


    "Ah, no... I''m just a little nervous."


    The other princess standing in front of the gate called out to me as she stepped into the temple.


    When I left King''s Landing �� �� I met him for the first time, but he was, as rumored, so beautiful as to be confused with the goddess. I''ve never seen a woman as beautiful as her, though I don''t think it''s so good to inferior her. [M]


    After completing a brief introduction, I quickly boarded the carriage and left.


    She often looked out the window with a sad look on her chest. I keep looking at that mysterious side in the narrow space of the carriage, and my chest beats more and more. [M]


    But now she''s next to me, not with the sad face of the time, but with a melancholy expression.


    On the princess''s hand is a stick of length approaching her height. The tip contains a jewel the size of a fist.


    It was not just a decoration, but a weapon for her to fight.


    "... are you sure you want to follow me, Eina?"


    "There are a number of mechanisms inside the temple that you can''t solve without drawing royal blood. I explained that to the brave man in advance."


    The princess, Aina, answered with determination. There was no room for anxiety, and powerful words came back.


    However, I continued to lay it over and over again.


    "But... it''s kind of like taking a girl..."


    "Not just me, the King has taught our brothers and sisters martial arts as well as academics. Never let your feet tie your hands."


    The tone is not a bluff, but rather a faint statement of facts. On the other hand, I''ll wring. [M]


    "Well then, please try not to get in front of me. I don''t really want to see women get hurt."


    "Don''t worry. I can protect myself. You just have to focus on what''s in front of you first."


    I''m having a conversation with Eina, and I''m feeling kind of strange.


    For some reason (...) when I spoke to the woman I had been dealing with, all the women held their mouths and suddenly their faces turned red and leaned. Conversations were often interrupted halfway through.


    That''s why Eina''s reaction was so fresh in me.


    Are you ready, Hero? Inside the temple, there is an evil beast (monster) wandering. "


    "I''m listening to you in advance. The ancients who built this temple said it was an ''enemy'' prepared to confirm the character of the brave."


    I laid my hand on the handle of a sword that stood on my waist. [M] It was supplied by the King and far superior to the sword I used in the village. In addition, he was given breasts and cages to protect various parts of his body.


    Besides, it seems that the "enemies" that appear in the temple are not as strong. Instead of eliminating the intruders, they''re just trying to identify their heroic qualities.


    There is no doubt that there is anxiety. But this is the first step I need to be a true hero. I don''t have time to step on it.


    "... I''m fine. Let''s go, Eina."


    "I see. Well then, brave man. Put your right hand forward."


    With a sense of mission as a brave man in mind, I put my right hand forward as Eina told me. Then the holy marks engraved on the back of his hand became hot with light. In response to the light of the mole, the pattern engraved on the door of the temple also began to shine, and eventually the door was slowly opened to both sides.


    Only brave men and royalty could enter this temple, but precisely only brave men could open its doors. In other words, this temple will only be opened when the Demon King''s resurrection approaches and the hero gets the Holy Sword and returns it.


    However, the interior of the temple, which was built a long time ago, was kept clean.


    "The era when this temple was built has been documented as a far more advanced civilization than it is today. I don''t know exactly what kind of technology it was, but it''s probably because of it."


    I suppose it was because he looked at the interior in a rare way. Eina explained that she was going through the passage of the temple.


    "... don''t let me distract you too much. Because the trial of the brave has already begun."


    "I''m sorry, it was so strange."


    Eina blames me, and I apologize with a bitter smile.


    At that time, the enemy �� �� the evil beast (monster) appeared.


    In a word, full body armor without contents. Each part of the armor is connected by an invisible thread, as if the armor were floating in space in the form of a man. They showed up with three weapons, swords and spears.


    I''ve been exterminating the Urban Beast (Monster) in my home village until now, but it didn''t look like any of the Urban Beasts (Monsters) I''ve ever seen.


    I was stunned by the evil beast (monster) that appeared just before I regained consciousness. I didn''t listen to my body dragging out the sword aggressively.


    "Moving Armor (Living Armor). It is an evil beast (monster) that appears in abandoned castles and forts."


    Aside from me, who was surprised by the appearance of mysterious armor, Eina was as calm as ever. With the wand at hand, he pointed his tip towards the mysterious armor �� �� one of them.


    "Flame!


    When the jewelry embedded in the tip of the wand shined, a flame was emitted from it.


    For the first time at this time, I saw a mysterious secret called "magic." I was familiar with the existence itself, but I''ve never actually seen it with my own eyes.


    The moving armor (living armor) does not have time to swing the sword that was held in the hand (basket to be precise), and is wrapped in the flame that Eina emitted. When the flames disappear, only burnt armor remains. A little bit later, it fell like a tortoise with a broken thread, and the impact caused the armor parts to fall apart and become immobile.


    Dear brave man! Next time!


    "�� �� �� ��!


    My body reacted to Eina''s scolding. When the sword was pulled out of the waist sheath, it ran into the remaining two moving armour (living armor).


    I couldn''t hide my surprise at first, but the moving armor (living armor) was not a strong enemy if dealt with calmly. It''s not too soon to wave a weapon.


    Perhaps he lacked the strength to support his body and weapon because he had no body.


    We were able to defeat the remaining two in no time. Even if the armor part cannot be worn, when the joint part is impacted, it becomes immobile or separated from the body.


    And when the human body attacked the heart and head, it stopped moving and fell to the floor in pieces.


    "Good work, brave man."


    "... ah, thank you."


    The beast in the form of an animal (monster) has been exterminated many times, but this is the first time I have targeted a beast (monster) in the form of a human. Though she was weak, her chest palpitations still diverged even after she fell.


    In contrast, Eina looked at them as calm and immobile armor.


    "... Eina, you''re quite calm."


    "I told you before we went into the temple. My father told me that I had been trained since I was a kid. Among them, there were many opportunities for me to actually take on the evil beast (monster)."


    �� �� How about a princess who is more accustomed to fighting than a brave man?


    Eina overlaps with me who is slightly upset. [M]


    "The moving armor (living armor) usually has the resentment of those who died there, moving the flesh and child at the beginning of the temple... perhaps this temple is moving with some kind of force. Because I didn''t feel the evil magic that leads to the kind of evil spirit that leads to the moving armor."


    "I mean, the people who built the temple have prepared enemies."


    "Similar evil beasts (monsters) should appear one after the other. This is where the show starts. Be careful, brave man."


    I see.

 18 Episode 15: The Days to Eliminate While Teaching

    I was listening to Gram as I hunted the first three Big Rats and searched for my next prey. Originally, it was dangerous to distract attention in the area where the Bad Beast (monster) lived, but Gram followed me around.


    "First of all, let''s understand what kind of weapon is a spear?"


    "What a surprise. I thought you were gonna teach me some amazing tricks."


    "It''s the first time a technique is effective because it has a foundation. Even if you just look at it and imitate it, if you don''t have a sure" core "there, it''s a free pile. Remember that."


    Gram, who was all over me, is in serious mode. In that gap, I listen honestly.


    "The biggest advantage of a spear is its length. The strength is the ability to attack from outside the opponent''s time."


    Outside of time �� �� that means we can attack from a position where the other party can''t reach. That''s why I picked the spear first. After that, I felt that I could use it better than a sword.


    "But the spear''s strength isn''t just long. It''s a versatile weapon that you can use to fight at various distances."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?


    "Instead of explaining it in words, I can actually hold it in my hand. Stop for a second and grab me."


    When I stopped there as Gram told me, I grabbed the handle of the spear.


    "Looking at the way we fought earlier, my partner used to hold two thirds from the tip. Why?"


    "No... I didn''t think about it in particular."


    "Then think about it a little and try using it again. That grip is the most balanced way to hold a spear."


    Next, Gram instructed me to hold the pattern just in the middle.


    "Let''s start with a gentle swing of the spear."


    When I shook my spear as instructed, I felt a little different. I don''t need more power to deal with the tip of the hot spring than ever before.


    "I think I realized it, but the control of the tip becomes very easy when I hold it in that position. With just half of it, the opposite stone poke is also easy to use to attack."


    The spear is easy to swing around and can be swirled around. You can use stone poking in the process.


    "Of the spear grips, it''s the closest thing to a fight. However, naturally, time will be sacrificed, and since the radius of rotation of the tip will be reduced, the centrifugal force will not be used to reduce the attack force."


    Is short-range labor more important than a shot from a distance?


    "Now, on the contrary, grab it with a stone thrust. It''s a distant grip with the exact opposite of a center grip."


    He continued to grip the rear end of the spear as Gram said. It''s the most heavy-handed grip I''ve ever had.


    "Maximizing the amount of time between spears and adding centrifugal force is the most powerful. On the other hand, the control of the tip is very difficult, and the centrifugal force increases, so it also requires muscle strength to handle it."


    If you swing it, the speed of the tip increases, but the body is swinging around the spear. And I''m very tired.


    When I was taught how to grip, I put my spear back.


    "There are many things you can do with a bite."


    "Spears can be handled by amateurs, but they can also be proficient weapons."


    At the same time, I''m a little unconvinced that I can handle my spear so well.


    "You don''t have to use the grip I just taught you. It just changes a lot to the extent that you keep it in the corner of your head."


    "Is that what this is?


    "That''s not true. You''ll get used to it and you''ll be able to use it naturally. Let''s be nice around here."


    Once Gram''s guide is finished here, I''ll keep looking for Big Rat.


    �� �� On this day, the request was closed after taking down a total of ten big rats.


    The next day and the next day. And the next day I even hunt Big Rats. In the meantime, Gram gives me some advice.


    Instead of telling me that or this from above, it is in the form of pointing out the part that I have never cared about before. However, when I moved a little consciously there, I felt that the "sharpness" of the spear was increasing.


    Even if it''s the "grip" that I taught you on the first day. It''s a spear grip that I''ve been casually using until now, but the feeling that Gram''s words are "firm" comes at a very short moment. And when I waved my spear according to that feeling, I found that the waste of previous movements was dropped and refined.


    "So I told you. My partner is not a bad person. Let me point this out a little bit, if you can take it for granted."


    While receiving such grams of words, I processed the Big Rat quickly.


    Because there is no waste in movement, or because there is less effort to run per Big Rat, it leads to health conservation, and the amount of Big Rat hunting increases day by day.


    Ten animals were limited on the first day due to health problems, but when it continued for a week, there were now nearly thirty days to hunt. I''m most tired of carrying that many crusades and meat.


    But there was something here that bothered me a little.


    "There are too many Bikrats in this forest!


    I''ve been hunting nearly a hundred Bickrats since I started working as a mercenary. This number is obviously unusual even though there were as many as twenty animals hunted in one week in the village where they came from.


    Well, that''s all the big rats have left to breed. I''m glad I made the money, but it would have been a nuisance for the neighboring farmers.


    �� �� The big breeding of this Big Rat actually caused terrible things, but it is not long before we know it.


    I didn''t wave at other clients and even hunted Big Rats, so other mercenaries gave me a great nickname for "Rat Killer." For mercenaries aiming for the top, it''s a blatant slander because killing Bikrat is a labor-intensive and unproductive task.


    However, given the ratio of risk to money, Big Rat hunting is currently the best option. I have some thoughts, but I don''t care much.


    On the other hand, unlike the mercenaries, they were greatly appreciated by the union.


    The presence of Bickrats, which are fertile and devour crops, is a headache for farmers, and neighboring farmers frequently ask unions to do so.


    However, the lowest rank is achieved in the eradication of Big Rats. Low rewards for one exterminator. It would be better for a mercenary to hunt down a few more good bad beasts (monsters) than to exterminate ten a day like me.


    Thanks to this, Bikrat''s extermination request was sent to the union, but very few mercenaries received it.


    I finally understood why Bickrat was breeding in that forest. It''s just that there was no hunter.


    I seem to have been very grateful to have taken the initiative in selecting and processing it.


    In this way, it seems that I was impressed by the members of the union who asked me to do a half-salt job even though I couldn''t earn it.

 19 Episode 16 Tea.

    When the big rat hunt ended that day, the sun was still rising high. Thanks to Gram''s advice, I''m spending less time at work.


    I''m not going to make any more money today, and I''m going to spend the night properly.


    And anyway, I decided to go see her.


    "My buddy is in a hurry. You haven''t reached your target amount yet, have you?


    "So I''m just going to take a little plug. A little sensitivity won''t punish you, will it?


    "Admitting your sincerity at all is pure."


    When I bought confectionery at the street stall, I stepped into the alley.


    We''re not going to the whorehouse we visited before.


    A short distance from the city of colours. I carried my leg to a clinic in the corner of the alley.


    "Hello Yukina-kun, welcome. What''s wrong with you today?


    Knocking on the entrance, it was Kenai who opened the door to greet him.


    "I''m here to see you after today''s work."


    "Yes, just fine. I''ve just separated them too."


    The day I decided to "buy" Cunei, he told me where. She was not only a prostitute, but also a doctor at this clinic in the alley during the day.


    Yes, plug in.


    Thank you very much for coming.


    I handed over the candy bag I had, and Cunei was in a hurry.


    She is not as fancy as she was seen in a whorehouse. It was the same clothes with a good body line, but it wasn''t as good as when I was a hooker. I''m weaving a loose robe from above.


    "Let''s eat together anyway. I can make tea now. Go inside and wait."


    Cunei pulled into the back of the clinic as she ran away with the bags of sweets she received. When I went in after that, I touched my nose with the unique smell of medicine.


    In the clinic, there is only a work desk and a simple bed on a shelf with chemicals, which is not as large. The back is directly connected to the residence of Cunei.


    I sat on my bed for now and waited for Cunai.


    After a while, Cunei came back with a tray of scented tea and sweets I put in.


    "Yes, please."


    "I''ll take it."


    She took a cup of tea placed on her desk and put it in her mouth.


    "The tea that beauty brewed is delicious."


    "I won''t say anything to you."


    Cunei laughed like a painting.


    "�� �� �� ��"


    When I tried to reach out to the confectionery, my arm hurt.


    There was a white bandage and blood seeping there.


    While searching for Bickrat in the woods, he was dazzled by the sharp branches that jumped out. I immediately disinfected it and wrapped it around a bandage to stop the bleeding, but it seems that a little scratch opened while I was moving.


    "Oh, my God. Excuse me for a moment."


    When Cunei quickly grabbed my arm, he removed the bandage and pointed his hand toward the wound.


    "Healing"


    When the light overflows from Cunai''s hand, it is sucked into the wound in my arm and the rift is blocked.


    In an instant, my arm closed beautifully.


    As well as being a doctor, Cunei was also a magician who was good at healing magic.


    "Sorry. I''ll pay for it."


    "It''s okay. If you say so strongly, think it''s for the insertion. It''s just a treat."


    Cunei laughed, not to mention a hassle.


    "But I was really surprised when you came to this clinic normally."


    "Isn''t it Mr. Cunei who told me where it is?"


    "After all, you seem to have been so determined, but you''ll come flat two days later. The next time I saw you, I thought it was time you bought me."


    When I first visited this clinic, Cunei saw my face and his eyes were on the spot. It can also be said that a pigeon has been hit by a bean gun. She looked surprised.


    "It''s only natural that you want to know who you''re looking after."


    Besides, before we talk about buying or not buying, it''s perfectly natural as a man to want to get a little closer to such a beautiful woman.


    "Or do you dislike men who are trying to score openly?


    "No, I prefer to be clean."


    That''s superimposed.


    Then we enjoyed the conversation while having some sweets and tea.


    The hunting in the woods from public stories. Anyway, it blooms into stories that have no other love.


    In that context, I was only a little concerned.


    Magic �� �� It is a skill that is naturally recognized among people, but the healing magic that Cunei has just used is actually limited in use.


    With regard to attack magic and auxiliary magic, the number is inferior to the avant-garde of swordsmen and others, but they belong to the Mercenary Alliance. But there aren''t many healing magic players.


    Techniques for the acquisition and training of restorative magic are the exclusive property of the Church. They keep these secrets from the people in the city well. Restoration Magic Users = "monks and bishops" belonging to the church are perceived by the general public.


    Of course, if you go to the church and pay the cloth, you will be treated, but the cloth is quite a forehead. Therefore, it is considered a last resort among mercenaries.


    Of course, there is also a church in the village of the hometown, and the bishop who was in charge of it can also use it. But it will take some time for me to heal even the wounds in the woods. Cunei''s skill in healing and showing it in an instant is at least greater than that of the village bishop.


    Why does she do such a thing as a town doctor? Why do you work behind the scenes of prostitutes?


    It would be a big lie to say that you don''t care.


    With that in mind �� ��.


    "... you don''t listen deeply."


    I was stuck in the middle of a conversation with Cunei''s words.


    "Hmm, what do you mean?


    "You''re not good at belly tricks, are you? I know exactly what you''re thinking."


    I sighed and surrendered to Cunai, who laughed ill.


    "... why do people who can use healing magic live in this corner of the alley? I''m a little curious about that."


    But you and I added.


    "Even rural people can see that entering it is a mannering violation."


    Even under the circumstances, Cunei and I have known each other for about a week. It''s a mistake to try to dig out roots and leaves, even though we don''t have such a deep relationship.


    Well, if Mr. Cunei can teach me, I''ll ask, but that''s impossible.


    "I see. To do that, you and I still don''t know each other too well."


    "Then I''ll wait. Until the day Mr. Cunei tells us."

 20 Episode 17: You seem hungry.

    Looks like Rex''s guy got the sword and all that stuff. Now he''s officially recognized as a brave man.


    To commemorate this, a great parade was held in King''s Landing. Of course, at the heart of the parade is Relics. The waist of a man riding a luxurious carriage without a roof is beautifully decorated with a sheath.


    In the middle of the parade, just as the people came to the place where they were most likely to gather, Rex got up from his seat, pulled the sword out of his sheath, and lifted it up to heaven. Reflecting the light of the sun, the popular enthusiasm reached its peak.


    I was more interested in the stalls targeting the crowd gathered in the parade than in the Holy Sword that Lelix brought. Few of these stores were opened in the village, so their interest in you was stronger than in the brave parade. I never cared about Lericus'' guy.


    However, it seems that there was a rumored princess sitting next to Relics at this parade. I couldn''t see it because I was blocked by a crowd of haters, but I wanted to see it for a while.


    The day after the parade ended and returned to the castle, Relics began training to handle the Holy Sword. He is a very diligent man.


    And I work hunting in the woods today as I do today.


    I still aim for Big Rat.


    We''re saving up well, and at this pace, we''ll reach our target in about a month.


    But in fact, there are concerns.


    "Dude, is this guy crazy?


    I knew Gram thought so too.


    I''ve been looking at other requests for a while, but it''s a good way to earn money.


    Originally, I should welcome you to let go, but I feel uncomfortable when I come here.


    I thought it would take more time. Anyway, killing Big Rats is a very good request to earn money for my difficulty, but there are still many requests that I can earn more if I raise the risk a little.


    Even so, the money is being saved too well.


    We''ve already exterminated nearly 200 Big Rats in the last two weeks. It''s obviously an abnormal number.


    I still have concerns.


    "Dude! It''s coming from behind the bushes!


    Following Gram''s vigilance, I pulled my spear out of my back carrier sheath and held it with both hands.


    A few moments later, if you scream loudly, you come out of the bush with a two-legged dog-like evil beast (monster).


    A beast (monster) called the Dog Head Man (Covolt), which is even bigger than the Big Rat. The strength of the individual is not so strong, but it is stronger than the Big Rat. And it''s more intelligent than just a wild dog to walk on two legs.


    However, they both subsided to the extent that they were "slightly" preconceived.


    There were four of them. The Dog Head Man (Covolt) is an evil beast (monster) who acts in groups with his clan. It is a type that compensates for the weakness of individuals in a herd.


    Among them, two dogheads (Covolt) jumped at me with their teeth peeling out and their forelegs shaking their right hand claws, as humans say.


    Hoy.


    I don''t panic, I swing my spear one step back. Neither the nails nor the fangs of the Inu-head (Kobolt) who was at the head reached me, and the spear''s tip killed him. The dog-headed man (Covolt) who fell to the ground while bleeding, swirled his spear with a wave of momentum and cut the second one.


    The remaining two attacked without letting the deaths of their companions die, but we also shake our spears without hesitation and cut them open.


    Four dogheads (Covolt) fell to the ground bleeding. I stuck the last shark in them without hesitation, checked for more rookies, then shaken off the blood from the tip of the ear and put the spear in the sheath of my back.


    Thanks to Gram''s instruction (advice), I am aware that my spear is much better than before. If I had been in the village, I would not have been able to defeat him if I had been attacked by four Inu-heads (Kobolt). But now I can afford to take care of them.


    It would be a pleasant occasion, but instead it came out of my mouth with a sigh.


    "The Kobolt himself is not so unusual, but I''m concerned that this will continue to happen."


    Over the past few days, the chances of a doghead (Covolt) attacking us while hunting Big Rats have increased.


    This guy, too. My ribs are floating. "


    Looking at the dog-headed man (Kobolt) ''s stomach, he was slimming. The dog-head (Kobolt) I''ve ever seen was more full.


    "I''m hungry. Someone who got away from the herd must have attacked me too hungry."


    My backpack contains the meat of the Big Rat that I exterminated today. My mouth is tightly tied so that the smell doesn''t leak, but I think the hungry dog-head (Kobolt) ''s nose caught the slight leakage sensitive.


    But it''s still unnatural.


    Anyway, almost all the dog-heads (Kobolts) that came here recently were thin enough to have ribs like the dog-heads (Kobolts) I just knocked down.


    "I don''t think it''s going to be a food crisis if we just need Big Rats like this."


    Bick Rats are among the weakest of the Unbeasts (Monsters), but they are a convenient food for other Unbeasts (Monsters) because of their fertility.


    In other words, food (Big Rat) for the Inu-head (Covolt) should be overflowing in this forest �� ��.


    "That''s right, because my partner''s been hunting around lately, right?


    "Ah!"


    It''s only natural if you think about it. Two hundred, anyway. I was hunting a bang because I thought it was a good profit, but in retrospect, I''ve given the Mercenary Union an incredible amount of Big Rats.


    If you hunt like that, you''ll suddenly run out of food.


    "... I wonder if it''s too late or too soon."


    "Hmm? Did you say something?


    "No, nothing. Instead, should we tell the union that there are more hungry dogheads?


    That''s true, too.

 21 Episode 18: Whats Wrath?

    When I returned to the Mercenary Union, I reported that my request to exterminate the Bikrat had ended. In addition, we delivered the canine head (Covolt) ''s attestation of crusade site, the fangs, and then the peeled fur. Dogman (Covolt) fur falls into the cheaper category of leather products, but is more robust than livestock fur and is used as a material for mercenary armor. The quality is still low, but it is reasonable as a new mercenary''s armor.


    "Yes, well done. It was a lot today."


    Reward for delivering a request for extermination and Bickrat meat from a woman at the union desk. You will also receive a reward for exterminating the Kobolt.


    "It really helps. Nobody gets the Big Rat extermination because it has little experience and no track record. Because of their fertility, they were able to get requests from neighboring farmers, so they had to save up."


    "As long as I''m happy to have a good profit left."


    "... that''s all I have to say. Recently, Yukina is making the most money around Grade 5 or 4."


    The reception whispered. Consideration to cause noise when sounded by other mercenaries. I know the roughness around here because I only deal with roughness every day.


    "I said I was making a good profit, but I was actually curious �� ��"


    I told the receptionist that the Inu-head (Kobolt) had been attacked many times and that all the Inu-heads (Kobolt) who had been attacked were starving.


    "I see, such a thing....."


    Reception where I put my hand on my chin and thought about it.


    "It would be good if there was nothing. Have you noticed something?"


    "The voices of mercenaries actually on the scene are invaluable information. And Yukina''s job is much more polite than that of other newcomers."


    Polite means the condition of the delivered materials. Except in the case of aggression, I try my best not to cause more damage to the materials of the Urban Beast (Monster) than necessary. Because the purchase price will be better.


    "Newcomers who have just become mercenaries tend to think that they should just hunt the evil beasts (monsters). In that regard, Yukina''s work is incredibly impressive."


    "I won''t say anything if I incite you."


    I''m just getting used to it, but I don''t feel bad about being complimented.


    "... in fact, other mercenaries seem to be experiencing an unexpected increase in the number of canine heads (Kobolt) slaughtered. However, I don''t seem to care as much about the fact that the Inu-head (Covolt) falls into the weak category of the Urban Beast (Monster) as you do, so I don''t get much detailed information. So to be honest, Yukina''s information is helpful."


    "I''ll tell the union about your information," the receptionist said, and after a little conversation, I left the point of contact.


    Conversation with Gram on the way to the exit. There are many other mercenaries and employees in the union building who can hear voices and anger everywhere. It doesn''t seem unnatural for Gram to make such a noise when he makes a normal noise.


    "Hmm, what are you going to do now? Are you going to go to Cunei''s again?


    "There''s a way you can call me that."


    Sure, Kenai''s boobs are overboobs, but there''s a little more like it.


    I guess so, too, partner.


    "�� �� Ha!?


    Apparently there was a thought in my mouth. But it is only natural for a man to have eyes on his chest who insists that even his usual clothes should be like this. Not to mention the owner and the mercenaries who work to do that and that. This can''t be helped, yeah.


    I''m making a mysterious excuse, but be careful ahead.


    Wow.


    Gram suddenly switched the conversation to a channel. Follow the voice to see the person walking from the front. Avoid rushing and check the appearance of the person who was on the verge of bumping into each other.


    "�� �� You mean!?


    Because I remembered Kenai''s boobs until just before, I was surprised by the size of the woman''s breasts, and a candid feeling popped up.


    Ahh, I told you.


    I couldn''t argue with the shocking voice of Gram this time.


    The intercepted woman had a fox''s ear on her head that no man had. In this country, which is unusual in Arcs, it is a species called the Beast Man. Behind your torso and around your hips, the silver tail of the same color as your ears is fluttering.


    The outfit is quite different from those who live in Brestia. Perhaps the closest one is the vest worn by a churchman. Overall, it is a costume that emphasizes blue.


    It is a wonderful word to say that the boobs are pushing out the chest of a garment like that jacket.


    Then, with the exception of the tits, it was the sword worn on the waist �� ��, and I can''t afford to observe the appearance anymore.


    Anyway, the beast woman is looking at us with her obviously irritable eyes. I know the cause.


    "... what did you just say?


    Looking at me with a sharp gaze, I became a zokri. Sometimes it is said to be beautiful, but the pressure contained in the line of sight is terrible.


    "Um, I apologize if I made you feel bad. I''m sorry."


    It is more obvious than looking at fire that the situation will worsen if you make bad remarks. I lowered my head honestly.


    She stared at me for a while and looked at the spear (gram) on my back from my face.


    "Spear player... yes. You''re the rat killer I''ve been hearing about lately."


    I felt a mix of disgust and contempt in my voice.


    Whispering in the shadows, I would bend my mouth to the shape of a ridiculous voice from the front.


    Stop it, partner.


    �� �� Gram?


    The memorial (channel) from the spear in the back did not contain any jokes.


    That fox girl. Perhaps my current partner is strong enough to stand up and not win. Besides, I''m lowering it to my waist �� �� "


    Unlike the sword that is widely spread in this country, it is slightly sledged with one blade, but it is also a sword for stabbing. The length itself was quite large, but it was a strange sword anyway.


    Anyway, don''t fight. At least for now. "


    Again, Gram stabbed me in the nail, avoiding any further involvement with the sword "Well, here I am" (?) and tried to get away from the scene.


    Oh, you''re not going to say anything back.


    However, a silver fox woman hit me on the back with words.


    "Even a coward who likes to hunt big rats, I want him to be a mercenary."


    That said, when she told her to throw up, she went to the desk and started talking to the desk.


    �� �� I wonder what it was.

 22 Episode 19: Looks tangled up.

    After there wasn''t much noise in the union �� �� but �� �� as usual, I walked to the clinic in Qunai with a souvenir.


    "The fox''s daughter''s sword. It''s a special sword called" Sword. "


    "Katana? I don''t know."


    "The manufacturing method is special, and it is produced and used only in some regions. When I talk about it in detail, the sun goes down, but briefly, even with such a thin appearance, it''s a sword with three applauses:" I can''t break "," I can''t bend "and" I can cut it well ". For that reason, you''ll need to treat it differently than the usual sword."


    I wonder where the knowledge of this spear really comes from.


    The fox''s daughter was beautiful again in a different direction from Cunai''s. If Cunei is an inclusively fluffy boob, then that fox''s daughter is a sharp, strong boob.


    "�� �� What? I''ll be assessing your tits sometime."


    "As usual, right?


    "... that''s right."


    "That''s what I''m talking about!?


    Having such a comic-book conversation with Gram, I saw Cunei''s clinic.


    "In any case, why were you so stared at, me?"


    "It was like seeing a black demon in the kitchen completely."


    "Not so bad!?


    To tell you the truth, I''m just a little disheartened by the apparent contempt for that powerful boob. I wanted you to talk to Cunei and heal me.


    However, two people stood at the entrance to the clinic, in front of the door. One is Kenai, the owner of the clinic, while the other is a good man in Gathai.


    Is it a client who came to the clinic for treatment, or is it a night (...) work relationship? Either way, it didn''t change Cunei''s job, and he hesitated to step into it.


    Especially at night. It''s not something I can easily say about the job that Cunei holds, but I don''t think I''d like to see a scene where someone I care about is hanging out with another man.


    It is better to change the day and return the heel.


    "Hey, buddy, something''s wrong."


    Gram stopped after his body turned in the opposite direction to the clinic. Strangely turning around, it seemed that Cunei and the man were arguing. To put it correctly, the man started yelling unilaterally, and Cunei seemed a little troubled.


    "Not very calm."


    I walked closer to the clinic again.


    While doing so, the man pulled out Cunei''s hand as he tried to return to the clinic with a bitter smile


    �� �� In the meantime, I came up from behind and knocked a spear stone into his side of the head.


    "What a little buddy!? Suddenly it''s too much!? I don''t feel sorry for that man!!


    "I was so excited, I just got upside-down anyway. In that case, it would be easier to knock us out with a blanket."


    Maybe so!? There''s something more! How to get excited!!


    I want you to think that it is at least a pity that you beat me up with a stone stick instead of a hoe tip. Especially the guy with the side head punched out has his white eyes peeled off and fainted.


    Yo, Mr. Cunei. Hello. "


    "Eh... yeah, hello"


    Putting my spear back, I laughed at Kenai. She is looking alternately at me and the fallen man and smiling.


    "Sorry to bother you, but do you have any longer ropes? Sturdy as possible."


    "Yes, but what about the rope?


    I''ll tie this guy up and hang him in the right place for now.


    "" Hang!?


    It is my policy to tie up "bad guys" and hang them somewhere.


    In the meantime, I visited the clinic again, hanging the man tied up with a rope on the edge of the appropriate roof, as declared.


    "Nh, the argument was about the night job? Ah, if you don''t want to talk, you don''t have to."


    "I''m not going to hide anything else. As you can imagine, I rubbed it a little at night."


    Cunei smiled in trouble.


    "Honestly, thank you. Over the past few days, the customer has come a little close and has had a hard time refusing."


    "What is it? Did you get a discount?


    "No, the money sounds good, but I have a right to choose a customer."


    Well, speaking of hookers, you wouldn''t want to have sex with a man trying to force a woman.


    "But are you okay? That man was named a mercenary, but won''t he get revenge?


    "That''s okay. I punched him so he wouldn''t see his face."


    "That''s right. That would be nice."


    Why is that? When I raised my thumb and said confidently, Cunei''s face was subtly drawn.


    This is the end of the intrusive "Samo" story, from which you can bloom as usual into the story.


    Well, I only know what I''ve spent most of my life in the village. Even though it was such a story, Cunei listened with pleasure. Maybe half of them were just "dating", but it''s still fun to be able to talk to beautiful people.


    �� �� Even if she''s beautiful, she''s completely different from that fox''s daughter.


    That''s what I was thinking.


    "Ah, you''ve been thinking about other women."


    I was surprised to be pointed out.


    "I still do business with men. So, what kind of woman was she imagining?


    I''m afraid of Cunei for some reason, even though I''m just waiting for him.


    I honestly told Cunai that I had met a Silver Fox woman in a mercenary union.


    "Silver Fox Beast. And a sword called Katana. Could it be Silver Flash?


    What''s that cool name?


    "It''s not a formal name. It''s two names."


    "Two?


    "It''s an honor for a mercenary, but... don''t you know?


    "I''m a newcomer who''s just become a mercenary (paper), so I don''t care about that area."


    In other words, it''s like a title given to a mercenary. When he leaves a great deal of credit, or the peculiar nature that surrounds him spreads as a second name for him.


    "Wait a minute. In other words, I''ve been called" Rat Killer "lately, but is that maybe two names?


    "Ahhh... Such a name has been around a bit lately, but it was you."


    Apparently, the two names are treated not as honours, but as slanders. Listen to this. It''s just a little weird.


    Anyway, I''m not the one talking about it. I got over it, and I asked Cunei.


    "So, what''s Silver Flash like?


    "Apparently he''s from an exotic country, but he''s a smart mercenary who got promoted to second grade at an unusual rate even though he''s young."


    "Level 2....."


    My top three in the fifth grade. Gram said he was superior, but that seems an indisputable fact.


    ... I''m glad you didn''t have to say anything bad.

 23 Episode 20 Looks like were going on a date.

    The day after I blew up the guy.


    I was in King''s Landing for the second time.


    You know him, and he''s famous for being the finest whore in the alley.


    �� �� A little after talking about "Silver Flash" yesterday, Cunei cut it out. "I want to thank you for your help."


    Sometimes she brought in a plug from her usual life and told me that she wanted to give back a little. Of course, it''s conditional on not being involved as a whore.


    As far as I was concerned, I wanted to get along, but I didn''t specifically want anything. However, I don''t think it''s a good idea to keep the favor of the corner down, so I made a date appointment with the feeling of saying something else.


    "You like things, too. I can''t believe I took a woman who works in the shade and went all the way out under heaven."


    "Sometimes, no matter how beautiful the flowers wither from the sun."


    Cunei, who is next to me, dresses a little less exposed in addition to the feathers she wears when she''s a doctor. I don''t know if it''s in the alley, and my usual look is too irritating to walk around the front. It''s just enough to pull the gaze of passers-by even now.


    "Do you have any idea where I''m going?


    "It hasn''t been long since I came to King''s Landing with hate. I was thinking of going out on a date today."


    It''s not a lie. It was a good excuse for a date, but I came to King''s Landing early and focused on mercenary work, so I didn''t have time to travel slowly around King''s Landing.


    �� �� I went sightseeing with the young lady of the ring on my first day, but only a fraction could walk.


    "Here."


    Cunei stepped forward and peeked into my face.


    "I''m thinking about other girls again. And now it''s not silver, it''s another girl."


    �� �� So how do you know?


    "When you''re about me, you can see at a glance what you''re thinking when you see a man''s face."


    I raised my hands to my good Kenai.


    "Excuse me. It was rude of me to think about other women with such a beautiful woman next to me."


    "Fufufu, you should know."


    It was Qunai who blamed only the words, but she didn''t seem to feel ill. Obviously, I was teased, but I didn''t feel strange or bad when I was treated as a beautiful woman.


    And all of a sudden, Cunei leaned against me and hugged me. Your arms are sandwiched between your rich breasts, giving your arms a wonderful, fluffy feel. In addition, the adhesion increased and her body temperature was felt.


    "Hmm, is this really a bit!?


    Daiiiit. Punishment for thinking about other women. Please escort me like this for a while. "


    This distance is too stimulating for me, who has not yet reached "Han". But my screams (?), and Cunei smiles like a prank.


    Maybe this oneesan is a little crazy! It may be a pleasure to be attacked by such a beautiful woman, but it''s hard for me as a beginner!


    �� �� While screaming in my heart, today''s date began.

 24 side healer

    My name is Kenai.


    He runs doctors during the day and prostitutes at night in the alleys of King Brestia.


    Being an alleyway worker has no bad reputation as a doctor, and as a prostitute, it belongs to the highest class of the kingdom.


    There are several kinds of women who run prostitutes in this kingdom. A person who has been sold by mouth from a poor and harsh household. A person who bears a debt and works for its repayment. A person who sells a woman without a job or means to earn money.


    I don''t apply to any of them.


    As for everyday life, it was actually enough for me to earn money as a doctor. Fortunately, I have healing magic besides medical technology. If you don''t have luxury, you can live with it quite a bit.


    I have a reason to be a whore.


    It''s my biggest secret.


    Originally, I would avoid leaving the alley except when I go out to buy medicine ingredients and food. How long has it been since the sunny noon arrived?


    But now I''m walking side-by-side with a young man in my arms.


    His name is Yukina. I just met a young man the other day.


    When I was a young man, I finally started to grow up as an adult, and I still had a childish feeling. However, the feeling of wearing arms is much sharper than the appearance, and the strength is conveyed. It was only here that I felt a little "thrilled" about the gap.


    How many men have you slept with before? It is strange that such a woman should raise her chest like an old daughter.


    The day I met Yukina-kun, it was just after I left the room of the hotel I rented from the customer.


    Yukina was at the reception when I asked her to clean up the room in the whore''s inn she had been borrowing. Apparently, while talking to the receptionist, I appeared and fell in love at first sight.


    �� �� Oneesan, please be my first opponent!


    The words I shouted at that time make me laugh even now.


    But it''s been a long time since I''ve been struck by words that straight.


    It is not the first time a man like him, who has just come out of the country, has applied to me. But when I asked the price to "buy" me, everyone dropped their shoulders and gave up. I''m sorry, but as much as I do this kind of business, lowering my value will also lead to lowering my own.


    But he wasn''t.


    Never give up ''me'', I''m desperate to make money now. Moreover, it became a dangerous'' mercenary ''.


    As a doctor, I have treated mercenaries who were seriously injured. Some of them were forced to retire due to serious injuries that could not be fully healed by using healing magic.


    And those who lost their lives without the benefit of treatment �� ��.


    "... what''s wrong, Mr. Cunei? Maybe you''re not feeling well?


    Yukina-kun asks me worriedly. Apparently, the feeling appeared on his face.


    "Yeah, nothing."


    I shook my head sideways as I told my heart �� ��.


    "I didn''t do anything so dangerous," Yukina-kun says. In fact, I''ve been to my clinic several times since I started working as a mercenary, but I don''t think I''ve been seriously injured. Even so, it is about a minor cut. Probably not a problem.


    I''ve been dealing with a lot of men. There must be some eyes on people.


    Yukina is no doubt a freak, but he is not unarmed. [M] Someone who can measure risk and return properly. In order to "buy" me, I work in the mercenary business to know the best I can. There should be no disrespectful behavior as long as there is not much left.


    It''s rude of Yukina-kun to ask me out to think about dark things even though it''s a corner date. [M]


    We have to have fun anyway.


    I think so, Yukina, I''ve made your arms a little stronger.


    Ah, my face turned bright red.


    �� �� It may be a little rude to say that it was against expectations, but on the way (date), it was not particularly strange.


    I knew it was Yukina-kun, so I thought there was something to surprise me, but I wasn''t surprised. Cool the open-air shop, eat street food, and walk around the city without guessing.


    But if they say it wasn''t fun, it''s not like that.


    Rather, the atmosphere like "obviously" was very pleasant.


    That''s a funny story.


    This body has already been embraced by men many times, but I enjoyed the current situation (date) like a woman of my first age.


    This is also Yukina-kun''s fault.


    "... why do you smile while looking at people''s faces?"


    Yukina looked like you were in trouble. I''m sorry for him, but his face looked strangely cute and I smiled.


    Well, the more fun it is now, the more fun I think about it.


    �� �� When Yukina-kun finds out about "the real me," how will he accept it?

 25 Episode 20 I thought it was a motivating job.

    Except for the fact that Cunei is smiling at me in the face, I''ll say the date is mostly a success. I was just having a conversation walking around King''s Landing, but Kenai seemed to enjoy it.


    It is rare to live in an area one step away from the main street from everyday life, except when it is necessary to walk along the main street like this. So it seems that it was fresh to walk on the "front" for a long time.


    It was a date that was invited with momentum, but it wasn''t just me, and she seemed to be satisfied.


    At that time, a disturbing conversation (channel) was launched from the back.


    Dude, I''m in a bit of a mess.


    Hey, I told you not to talk during the date.


    If you suddenly find out that the guy who talks to the spear is next door, you''ll pull off no matter how talented she is. Fortunately, Cunei didn''t hear the conversation �� ��.


    "Nothing. I meant to keep quiet until the end."


    A slight wrinkle appeared between my eyebrows, but I remained silent and focused on Gram''s words.


    (So, what happened?


    There''s a man my partner blew up yesterday. He''s in the back. "


    �� ��!?


    Whoa, don''t look backwards until they realize I''ve noticed something.


    I suddenly turned my back, but I couldn''t stop thinking about stopping Gram.


    "... Yukina-kun?


    My upset has been conveyed to Cunei, who is holding my arm, or I will tilt my neck.


    I deceived myself with an ambiguous smile that I thought was bad, then hid my mouth with my hands and told Gram not to hear it from Cunei.


    What''s he like now?


    It''s not like I''m moving right now, but it''s obvious that I''m in a terrible mood. Passengers are super freaked out. "


    Do you think they know I hung you yesterday?


    That''s exactly what I don''t understand. However, I''m sure there''s someone besides me next to the woman I''m worried about who''s not at peace with me. "


    That''s not good.


    I don''t know what I can do if I''m walking with Kenai like this. Even if we split up on the way, that would put Cunei in danger.


    �� �� In the meantime, I lured a man to an unpopular place, and I knocked him down by surprise from the shade.


    "... no, that''s why it''s too merciless, buddy. Normally, I''ll show you how to fight desperately while protecting a woman with my back."


    "I''m not human enough to be forgiven by a sticky stalker."


    "On the contrary, if you take a wrong step, it''s my fault that you think it''s a bastard''s business."


    It''s my fault. When I used the stone stabbing instead of the tip, it was easy enough.


    It would be troublesome for the author to write a long series of situations (scenes) that would stand against the bastard if this series of flows became a creation. It would be easier to finish this concisely.


    Remove the wrap as before and hang it naked in an appropriate place. I never thought I''d worship the same man naked in such a short time, really. I''d like to see a woman naked anyway.


    After a stretch of "work," I returned to Cunei, a little further away.


    Phew, let me wait.


    "When I was suddenly brought into the sidewalk, I wondered... if this was the occasion to thank you?


    I''ve been thinking about it for a while.


    "No, it''s the same way you helped me anyway. Thank you, Yukina."


    Kunai thanked me as if I had regained my mind. The expression was hard to say sunny, showing a cloudy appearance. There must be something I think about.


    I dared to say it in a bright tone.


    "Cunei is a beautiful woman. You can''t stop saying that."


    "I''m sure it''s nice to be popular as a ''whore''...."


    Cunei is depressed.


    "... after all, prostitutes do dirty work, so you can keep an eye on men like this. For these people, we''re a bastard who can easily forgive his body if he pays us."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    I blocked Cunei''s mouth with my hands, making increasingly negative (negative) remarks. Her eyes blinked when she suddenly pressed her mouth with her hand.


    �� �� Actually, I was aware of it.


    It shouldn''t be a lie to make a date look fun. But sometimes that smile contained sorrow.


    In previous conversations, I knew she felt negative about being a prostitute. It is probably caused by that area.


    "Don''t underestimate yourself. The beauty is ruined."


    "Yukina-kun... but"


    I shook my head to Kenai, who was still trying to lay it over me.


    I don''t think she really understands what she was looking at.


    That''s why I said it frankly without any extra prying.


    "If you''ll excuse me, I think prostitutes are a fine profession, I..."


    "............ Eh!?


    When I was in the village, I just did what I thought was necessary. There was nothing I wanted to do in particular, and I was satisfied with it if I lived in peace every day.


    But now I''m working as a mercenary with a spear to "buy" Cunei. I don''t think it''s bad for me.


    I honestly told Cunai what I thought about what I just said.


    "Everyday life has specific goals and tensions arise. I think the existence of a" whore "can be a specific goal."


    A man is basically a simple creature. I work hard for a beautiful woman. And there''s no good reason to let a man motivate you to be humiliated.


    Especially since the most famous prostitute in the kingdom doesn''t sound like a good dialogue.


    The cunei who heard me leaned down.


    (... that? Did you say something weird about me?


    I am worried about something completely different and there is a risk that what I said was completely out of line. If that were the case, I might die of shame.


    But my worries ended in fear.


    Cunei was suddenly embraced when he approached me leaning.


    "Heh? Ah, heh!?


    "I''m sorry. I''m probably looking like I can''t be seen. So just hold on a little bit."


    "No, I''m just going to ask you to put up with it!!


    After being hugged, my body naturally sticks tightly, and the deflection transmitted to my arm during the date is crushed by my chest, and I can finally feel the softness of the cunei with my eyes, not just my chest, and I don''t feel much anymore.


    If you take a moment to relax, a part of your body will react.


    "Why do you say such things normally? If I were just a baby girl, I might have been Colo just like that."


    I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    "It''s okay. Let me just stay like this for now."


    �� �� We held each other for a while in an unpopular alley.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s completely forgotten that a naked man is hanging upside down."


    Gram''s murmur spilled out of my ear.

 26 side braver 4

    With Eina''s help, I managed to obtain the Holy Sword, which was deep inside the temple.


    When he gripped the holy sword pierced into the pedestal, the mole on the back of the right hand he gripped glowed with heat. I immersed myself in a sensation of heat and pulled the sword from the pedestal almost unconsciously. [M]


    Then a woman''s voice reaches my ear. [M]


    Well done... brave man of our time


    The voice came from an unmatched sword.


    �� �� Holy Sword Rayva �� �� It was also a sword with the will to speak. The name Rayva was also said by "herself."


    Rayva is a weapon of the brave and exists to see if the brave can win.


    "Can you think of me as a brave man?


    "I assure you, the Holy Sword, that you have been chosen by God."


    I see. My name is relix. Thank you very much. "


    "Best regards, My Lord (Master) Relics."


    �� �� That''s how we got the sword Leva back to King''s Landing.


    When I returned to King''s Landing, the next thing I was waiting for was a massive parade. It is said that I celebrated my recognition as a brave man by the Holy Sword. [M]


    Shortly before his arrival in King''s Landing, he was switched from a mobile carriage to a luxurious carriage with a ceremonial canopy. Then, change your outfit from armor to formal clothing. Eina''s appearance also changed from a functional outfit to a luxurious dress for the ceremony.


    A sheath was also provided to hold the Sacred Sword (Leva). Hatred and the temple had a holy sword, but no sheath. Until now, it had been wrapped in a suitable cloth.


    "Look, this is not a sheath."


    When I switched carriages, an old man with plenty of beard gave me a sheath. He seemed to be a good blacksmith enough to compete for first and second place in King''s Landing, but it was certainly beautiful enough to hold the sword.


    �� �� To be honest, the old man''s beard looks completely unimaginable from his condition.


    "I''ll build on the form left in the literature, but I''ve never seen a sacred sword before. For now, put your sword in there and check it."


    As the old man urged me, I put the Holy Sword in the sheath. [M]


    Hmm. It''s inferior to my producer, but it''s still pretty good for a human being.


    The holy sword (Rava) in my sheath murmured with a voice that only I could hear. Apparently the comfort of the sheath (?) I don''t seem dissatisfied with it.


    After a brief meeting, the parade began.


    Nevertheless, my role is not so many. [M] You should just ride in a carriage without a canopy and wave your hand smiling at the people in the city. Then you can pull out the sword and show its existence at the center of the city �� �� where people gather most.


    The front gate of King''s Landing opens and the carriage with me enters the city. [M]


    What I was waiting for was a loud cheer that would even come with a shock. The paper blizzard scattered, the music was played, and the parade began.


    "Wave your hand, brave man."


    Aina whispered softly to the people, whispering what I could only hear. As I was told, I managed to make a smile with my expression muscles and waved my hand in a tight motion. Perhaps now I have a big face. [M]


    There is no substitute for the idea of royalty using brave men as tools of politics. However, there is no mistake in gaining the backing of powerful people by adding a few fences to facilitate future activities. "


    I pounded my head at Rayva''s faint words. [M] I haven''t known her for a long time, but I''ve come to realize that she''s very serious.


    As the parade continued and finally became accustomed to smiling at people, I discovered a face I knew by chance.


    Yukina.


    He was walking with his hands full of food that he would have bought at the stall. As soon as he turned to us, he lost his sight as if he had lost interest.


    There are many others walking the road without looking at the parade. However, it seemed to me that Yukina was not deeply interested in the word "brave".


    �� �� It''s really the same.


    Even if Yukina wasn''t interested in me, I was interested in Yukina. To be precise, the elongated object on his back - a spear - caught my eye.


    Even in the village, Yukina preferred to use a spear while all the people around her used a sword. But he is carrying a spear that is completely different from the spear he used in the village. Did I buy it in King''s Landing while I was at the temple? [M]


    �� �� Aha......


    (Leva?)


    "... no, nothing, Master."


    I tilted my neck to Rayva, who had never been upset before, but while doing so, Yukina''s back disappeared into the crowd.


    When the parade is over and things settle down a little, I want you to go out with me.

 27 Episode 21: Im afraid I dont see it.

    "Nfufufufun, Nfufufun ?"


    I was in such a good mood to compete for second place in my life.


    It would not be an exaggeration to call the recent date a great success.


    I wondered what would happen when the mysterious bastard broke in, but eventually Cunei hugged me and thanked me. At that time, it was full of confusion, but when I look back at it later, I find it too useful to be close to such a beautiful woman.


    Woman was so soft. Especially around the chest was so soft that I didn''t think it existed in this world.


    Even now, a few days later, just remembering it is enough to naturally sing a nose song.


    "Hm, fufufun, fufun �� ��"


    "It''s creepy."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "Irrational!?


    And today is still a mercenary operation while having a fun conversation with my partner''s spear (gram).


    "Forget the jokes, it''s time to calm down. This is the most dangerous time to be floated."


    Gram is right. He''s already stepping into the woods. He took a deep breath and put the tension back into normal operation.


    "My partner doesn''t look good, and these switches are neat."


    "It doesn''t look good, it''s extra."


    As a result of hard earnings, savings were reaching their target amount a little further. I''ve been ready for months or more, but I never thought I''d get here in a month or so.


    However, it is important to return to the beginning and work as usual.


    I often hear that hurrying hurts things. A goal is the most dangerous time to reach it.


    "The stone bridge should be beaten and crushed to build a new iron bridge."


    Ishibashi, that''s different.


    Looking for a familiar prey, Bickrat, whilst talking in his mouth. There are still ten to aim for today.


    However, I feel different today.


    "That''s funny. There''s no Big Rat like that today."


    Normally, I searched for time to hunt two or three animals, but there was no sign of Bickrat.


    �� �� Before that, I had a strange feeling of discomfort since I stepped into the forest. I feel like I don''t see anything I''ve seen before.


    ��������������������


    "Gram?"


    My buddy, who had spoken lightly earlier, was now silent. I can''t read my emotions because I don''t have facial expressions, but it has a wonderful atmosphere.


    "That''s weird."


    "No, you just said I was crazy."


    "No... it''s too quiet (...)"


    I was told that I knew what I was feeling uncomfortable with.


    Various wildlife inhabit the forest as well as the Bad Beasts (monsters). Normally, even one of them can be found at a distance.


    But now I can''t feel any of those signs.


    "... the quiet before the storm?


    "That''s how the partner in the vortex is forced into a disturbance."


    "What are you so afraid of?


    From the back of the woods, I see the shadows coming towards us by stirring up the leaves. I''ve seen a lot of dogheads around here lately.


    The dog-headed evil beast (monster) came straight at me and jumped in shouting.


    Shh!


    Quickly pull the spear out of your back and whirl the tip of your ear as you exhale sharply from your mouth. Slit the canine head (covolt) ''s torso diagonally as he strips his teeth in the air. Lost the momentum of the jump, the head man (Kobolt) fell to the ground and sank into his own blood pile.


    "As usual, the dog-head (Kobolt) comes out. Do you want to sell this guy''s meat properly by saying," It''s Big Rat Meat "?


    "Don''t give up because your target (Bickrat) won''t show up."


    "I''m kidding. I''m kidding."


    Doing so will result in severe penalties from the mercenary association for the violation. The most serious of these violations are permanent expulsions from mercenary associations and arrests by the army. Conversely, it would be a fine if it were light.


    You want money, you''re a mercenary, you violate it, you pay a fine, and so on.


    However, the current situation makes me want to think like that even if I''m joking.


    I have been hunting in the woods since the day after my date with Cunai, but I have encountered the Dogman (Covolt) more rapidly than Bickrat. Even today alone, the three dogheads (Kobolt) are already hunting. Of course, I can get a reward for the crusade against the Dogman (Covolt), but I want it done more than I''ve been asked to kill the Big Rat.


    Anyway, I really can''t find Big Rat today.


    "Hey, buddy. I just added another one. Three seconds to contact."


    "Could you tell me a little sooner!


    While I was in a hurry, I held my spear as I turned around to wave the tip �� ��.


    Earlier than that, something silver suddenly appeared out of the bush and cut off the dog-head (Covolt) (...).


    "Uhhhh!?


    A dog-headed man (Covolt) who spreads blood all over his built-in body from a truncated section. I couldn''t immediately understand what had happened.


    Surprisingly, he was stiff just before he shook his spear, and he knew what he was jumping at.


    I''ve only met him once and he seems to have a conversation about two words. However, the tail shaped like a fox with the same color on silver hair is swaying from the hips to the ears. And a rich chest that sways every step of the way to the body that conceives the enviable feminine charm even of the same sex. The figure was vigorously engraved in the back of the brain just once.


    She was an amazing mercenary called "Silver Flash."

 28 Episode 23 Sounds like an investigation.

    Her right hand, which approached her, was grasped with a sword. It has a unique shape with an elongated and slightly warped single blade. According to Gram, it was a sword called "Katana".


    It must have been because of the "Katana" that made the Inu-head (Kobolt) into two. Contrary to the way it looks, the sharpness seems certain.


    She shaken the katana, covered it with blood, and put it in her sheath.


    Is it because the movement is refined? I suddenly saw it.


    "... do you have anything to say?


    "No, thank you for your help."


    I was a little embarrassed to say that I fell in love with the way I put my sword in, and I just got a weird face when I honestly praised it.


    I mean, Silver Flash has the same eyes as before and doesn''t have very good feelings for us.


    "Have you stopped killing rats and switched to killing dogs?


    "... I didn''t say anything about killing rats or dogs."


    "Yes, weak bullying is the same."


    That''s as bad a call as the last time. My cheeks were pulled when I was told directly from the front.


    Don''t get tantrums. I think I told you, when I sold the fight, I couldn''t win even if I stood up. "


    Gram''s advice was to put a spear in his back sheath and (...) swallow it.


    "I''m not bullying anything weak, I''m here on a formal request from the union. Besides, I''m not a rat killer, I got the name Yukina from my parents."


    "Yukina, right. I''m not interested in the names of the weak."


    Why has this woman been so stingy since I first met her? If I had a mediocre patience, I''d be killing each other by now.


    "Were you happy with the" Silver Flash "of the Second Class Mercenary?


    "You can call me whatever you want. Recently, silver flashes are more commonly called."


    I swallowed the stutter, "How about that?" I don''t want to say anything unnecessary to make her look bad. It feels like it''s falling from the beginning.


    "What are you doing here? There''s nothing unusual about this place that''s as smart as you."


    Located near King''s Landing, this forest is quite large, but it''s more like a hunting ground for runaway mercenaries. There is only an evil beast (monster) that can be defeated without difficulty by Grade 5 mercenaries. There was no denying that the second-class adventurer had gone out of his way to visit.


    "... my favor."


    Silver flashes answered my question. [M] Apparently, he took on a job he didn''t mean. A good mercenary seems to get a direct request from a union or individual, so it''s probably because she''s here.


    "... you should leave it to a jungle mercenary like this... to investigate the woods where only these jungle fish come out."


    Silver flashes begin to murmur as she looks down diagonally. Hey, can you hear me?


    Survey...... hey


    (Gram?)


    I noticed the murmur. I saw the spear on my back.


    "By the way, I''ve been worried about you for a long time."


    Silver flashes, which should have been complaining, suddenly raised their faces.


    "... eh, are you asking me?


    "There will be no one here but me and you."


    What a stupid face to say. Actually, there is another one �� �� but when you say it, it''s just a "crazy person", so let''s keep it quiet.


    "Why are you using a spear as a minor weapon?


    Buddy! She''s selling me a fight! Buy him on sale!!


    Calm down. What are you gonna do with yourself? I mean, even if I buy it, I''ll end up dead. [M]


    While I literally got Gram''s wrath on my back, I answered scratching my head.


    "I use it because I think it suits me."


    "I hear every man in this country loves swords."


    "Nobody else had a spear around me."


    "... you know what? You have a bad reputation in the union. I like hunting all the big rats."


    "Ah, I''ve been told something a little similar in my hometown. Is that what they say here?"


    The sword and spear are overwhelmingly different. If two amateurs each fight with a sword and a spear, the spear wins in the case of a great man. The spear can attack from the outside rather than from the edge of the sword, because the sword cannot attack until it sneaks through the edge of the spear.


    Legendary heroes are often portrayed as heroes who always carry swords and face any enemy bravely. People in the village have told me that using a spear is a coward who fights from a safe distance.


    "Aren''t you... sorry to hear that?


    The mood of the silver flash was somehow diagonal.


    I was a little confused about how to answer, but I''ll be honest.


    "It''s troublesome to think of regrets like that."


    Besides, it''s no joke to change a partner who keeps his life because of popularity and reputation.


    "... yes. I heard. I was an idiot."


    That said, Silver Flash turned his back on me.


    "I''m going. If you''re in trouble here, it''s going to get dark."


    On the other hand, Silver Flash disappeared into the woods shaking his tail.


    ... I''m going to beat the crap out of my heart that you''re the one who''s been shaking my story.


    After a while, I completely lost sight of Silver Flash, and I shrugged my shoulders.


    "I wonder what it was."


    "You''re not a mercenary, you''re a martial arts artist."


    "What''s that?


    Gram''s new words and knowledge make sense.


    "Unlike mercenaries who use their arms to earn money, they find meaning in polishing their arms. This man hates being humiliated more than anything."


    "... it''s the opposite of me, right?


    "A partner who''s completely through slander is just water and oil. That fox''s daughter must have been intrigued by her partner."


    Ah, is that why you''re involved?


    Remember how frustrated I was that you left me to be a fool rather than using a spear? I suppose you''re hunting all the big rats.


    "... I don''t think the roots are bad."


    "Hey, where was that part of the conversation?"


    "I mean, look. You helped me when the Kobolt attacked me from behind."


    "I think it''s a hopeful observation."


    Anyway, it''s time for me to resume my share. I''ve been hunting Big Rats since I went into the woods today.


    "I have to finish by the end of the day, but at least I want to hunt one or two of them �� ��"


    "That''s the thing, buddy. For today, if we''re going through the woods a little further, we''ll cut it up early."


    What''s the matter, Gram? Suddenly.


    "My worries are fine. Anyway, if nothing comes out after about an hour, pull it up. Please."


    "... okay."


    I nodded deeply at the serious state of Gram. The reason for this is that the weights contained in the words were merely extrapolated.

 29 Episode 24 seems to have gone too far.

    �� �� About thirty minutes later.


    "Too many dog-heads!?


    I shook my spear and screamed. At this moment, the dog-headed man (Kobolt) was slaughtered, but until now, he had encountered and defeated more than ten dog-headed men (Kobolt).


    And this wasn''t the end.


    "Hey, Gram! What''s next!?


    "One from the front right! Then another one from directly beside!!


    The dog-head (Kobolt) appeared later and attacked me. No matter how weak a dog-headed person (covolt) falls into the category by itself, it has not accumulated in a wave-like manner.


    "Damn it! I wish I had left without saying an hour!


    "It''s too late to regret it! Move your hands! We''re going to follow the same path they took behind the woods!


    "Don''t tell me that, because my sanity will be scraped!


    I''m surrounded by blood from a desperate doghead (Covolt) and the ground is red stained. Even so, there are hardly any bodies of the dog-head (Covolt).


    The reason is that some of the invading dog-heads (Kobolt) suck their dead companions (Kobolt) back into the forest instead of me.


    At first I wondered what I was doing, but at one point I witnessed it.


    The corpse of the dead head man (Kobolt) is being devoured by the same kind of head man (Kobolt).


    He even spared the trouble of carrying it into the woods, poking his teeth at his friends on the spot, chewing meat and crushing bones.


    In other words, the corpse of the head man (Kobolt) who was taken to the back of the forest was also eaten by the head man (Kobolt), who was supposed to be his companion.


    I imagined the scene, and it was not only physical but also mental.


    "What is this? What is this? What is this? What is this?


    "Three-stage utilization!?... surprisingly affordable partner."


    "Fuck you, I''m going to smash you in the furnace!!


    "Sometimes it''s unreasonable, you buddy!?


    What an exchange, the nightmarish battle of mass-producing food for the Inu-head (Kobolt) continues for a while.


    The wave of raids finally subsided when the dog-headed man (Covolt) bled into misery as far as the eye could see.


    It''s not just blood that''s scattered around, but the guts of the dog-head (Kobolt) are already miserable anyway. When I walked to a place that wasn''t stained with blood, I lowered my hips to the ground so that I almost fell.


    "Hey, take a break... it''s really hard. Mostly spiritual."


    "There will be another big tsunami (Big Wave) of the Inu-head (Kobolt) over time. I won''t rest long."


    Wow.


    While agreeing with Gram, I take a slow breath trying to get my rough breath ready. I''m glad my sense of smell was paralyzed. Otherwise, along with the grotesque sight that spreads in front of me, it looks like it will rip out the contents of your stomach.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Oh, my God. Stampets are starting to happen."


    Sumpy?


    Tilt your neck to a word you are unfamiliar with.


    �� �� Urban Beast Runaway (Stampede).


    It refers to a phenomenon that occurs when an Urban Beast (monster) swells to an unusual number in a given area.


    It''s not like there are any specific evil beasts (monsters), but if there are too many evil beasts (monsters), this evil beast runaway (Stampede) will occur.


    I listened to Gram, but I leaned my neck again.


    "Runaway... you want to get a little off your feet?


    You want the bad guys to form a gang and exude a young impulse without a place to go?


    "That''s not true. The cause is food."


    There are various factors that increase the population of the Urban Beast (Monster). However, as the number increases, there is always an accelerating increase in consumption and consequently a shortage.


    The Urban Beast (Monster) is also a creature, so it is absolutely necessary. That''s food.


    "Originally, when the number of individuals has increased too much, it will remain a temporary phenomenon. In the end, more individuals will be full of food, and most of them will starve to death. So it''s probably not a serious situation. Until now, there was a lot of dressy food around here."


    "... Bikrat?"


    "That''s right."


    There was a large amount of food (Bickrat) in this forest to keep individuals who would have starved to death alive.


    And the canine heads (covolts) who were supposed to die also engaged in further reproduction, resulting in the birth of a large number of canine heads (covolts).


    "Stampede is a group of hungry Eagles trying to feed themselves."


    Too many dog-heads (covolts) ate the roots out of the Big Rat. And by the drastic decline in food, there was a sharp increase in the number of dogheads (covolts) who were on the contrary exposed to hunger and became more violent than usual.


    "Maybe I''m just..."


    "It''s a treat for a dog-headed man who was hungry and about to go insane."


    The sight of the Inu-head (Kobolt) devouring his companions again gave me a shock. If anything, it might have been me, not the Kobolt.


    "Could the Kobolt have pulled one end?"


    "The dog-head (Kobolt) that my partner killed must have been fed to other dog-heads (Kobolt) instead of food. That''s why I didn''t have to attack my partner on purpose."


    "Uhhhh...."


    I''m a cattle squeezer.

 30 Episode 25 I heard shouting.

    "Well, I''ve talked to you a little bit, but how''s your health?


    "I''ve recovered enough. I wanted to get out of here for a minute and a second."


    Now I''m in the doghead''s feeding grounds. If you get attacked at the same time by more than the number that just arrived, it''s dangerous this time. I stood up with my spear on my back. I kept it in my hand so I could pick it up whenever I was attacked.


    I noticed something after listening to Gram''s explanation.


    Hey gram. Is it my fault that the Stampede ran off?


    The number of Big Rats I hunted in this forest is quite large. It would be enough to say "abnormal".


    If Stampede is going to trigger the Eagle''s food shortage, I''m definitely the one who''s in charge.


    No, not necessarily.


    But Gram''s answer was against my expectations.


    "Sure, it wasn''t long before the Werewolf ran off (Stampede). But even with my partner''s intervention, things can''t get any worse so quickly. Probably...."


    �� �� Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!


    A roar roared from the back of the forest to block Gram''s words. The noise seemed to be accompanied by even a shock, and the grass leaves shook deliberately.


    "Whoa, what a rumor."


    "Hey, that was �� ��"


    "I''ll explain later. Better run, buddy." That "is not in the hands of my current partner. It''s a species of life, no matter what."


    The moment I heard the scream, I felt as if I had been eagled at my heart. The part of me that is a pure creature sounds alarming.


    Gram is right, it would be better to leave this place as soon as possible.


    For my own sake.


    "... wait a minute, I''m sure it''s that way"


    I looked in the direction where I could hear the shouting.


    I''m going now. If you''re in trouble here, the sun will go down. "


    The last conversation comes back to mind. She went in exactly that direction afterwards, didn''t she?


    I''m happy to remember the word "investigation" she leaked here.


    "Maybe I asked Silver Flash to do it."


    "A second-class mercenary is out in the woods. He must have come to investigate the signs of the Unbeast runaway."


    I looked to the back of the forest.


    "Stop it. The Lord of that shouting is beyond the reach of the lower mercenaries. The union was right to send a skilled secondary mercenary just in case."


    ����������������


    "Hey buddy!?


    I was running to the back of the woods in the direction where I heard shouting.


    "Did you hear that, buddy?! Even if your new mercenary partner goes there, it''ll only taste good! Turn around!!"


    Even though I could hear Gram''s desperate voice, the "impulse" swirling in my chest repelled all of it and rushed my feet.


    "�� �� �� �� This is..."


    When I arrived there, a large number of dogheads (covolts) first popped into my eyes.


    In the vortex, the fox-eared beast appeared as expected �� �� silver flash. A mutilated dog-head (Covolt) was thrown away around her.


    And there was one on her side that far exceeded my expectations.


    Simply looking at the appearance, the dog-head (Kobolt) himself. However, if the Inu-head (Covolt) was about half the size of a human, the Inu-head (Covolt) facing Silver Flash was much bigger than her.


    "''King of Inu-heads (Kobolt King)''... I knew it!"


    Gram was crushing to convince himself.


    "As I said earlier, I was stepping on the idea that the Unbeast runaway (Stampede) would be more serious later. Even if my partner was cutting down on Big Rats, which are their food. That''s why I thought it would be a little sticky in the woods..."


    "But it''s not actually happening."


    That''s what''s causing the bumps.


    Covolt King is a very rare, suddenly born, special mutant species in the herd of dogheads.


    It is far more powerful and powerful than the usual Inu-head (Kobolt) and becomes the "King" of the herd at the moment of its birth.


    This is true of giants that grow far above other individuals, but what is most threatening is the ability to reproduce, which should also be called anomaly.


    "The breeding of dogheads (covolts) takes about three months from pregnancy to childbirth. But the covolt king and the covolt king have been giving birth in less than a month since she was pregnant."


    This means that breeding occurs at three times the pace compared to normal times.


    This situation was caused by the fact that the canine (covolt) larvae were overflowing with acceptable bait (Bickrat) in the forest at a three-fold pace.


    "Don''t suck, buddy. Anyway, if Kobolt''s eyes are on that big bug, he''s definitely Buddha now."


    "... they... Even though they''re hiding, they''re not looking at us."


    "My nose is stupid because of the bloody smell of a silver-headed man (who wants to do it), and I think I''m concentrating on Silver-headed himself. It''s convenient to learn from the shadows."


    The dog-head (Kobolt), who is clearly winning on the number, keeps an eye on both in the middle and does not move. Fear would have prevailed over hunger and hostility by seeing the daring attacker turn into an unspeakable human remains in no time.


    However, I wonder why Silver Flash didn''t pull out his sword when he was opposed to the Bad Beast (monster). That beautiful slender sword now fits in the waist sheath. She is just putting her hand on the handle of the sword.


    As he watched the situation hidden in the shade, the Covolt King began to move.


    When you scream like you heard earlier, you wave your arm with sharp nails that are commensurate with the giant body.


    Silver flashes do not appear particularly impatient, moving gently to the side to avoid the longitudinal line of the arm. The empty arm collides with the ground, spreading dust and dirt violently. The nails were poking deep into the earth, telling the story of its sharpness.


    Silver flash that avoids the attack of the Urban Beast (Monster).


    The silver light flashed for a moment on that side.


    The next moment, blood splashes waited from the arm of the Covolt King. Looking closely, there was a straight line scar on the middle of the arm.

 31 Episode 26: Looks Like Silver Light

    "Oh, I see. That''s what Silver Flash means."


    A convincing gram in contrast to me who rounds his eyes.


    After that, the Covolt King tried to bury the Silver Flashes and rip them off with his swinging claws, but the Silver Flashes appeared calm and avoided them. In the meantime, the silver flashes sparkle, increasing the number of wounds on the body of the Covolt King each time.


    Probably because of that silver light �� ��.


    "Using the action of pulling Katana out of her sheath and turning her wrist back at that time, she''s getting her sword faster than usual. What my partner is trying to capture is the remnants of Katana who was knifed out."


    Silver flash is taken from Katana''s "sparkle", which is shaken at a terrible speed. I can easily see that light from a distance, but perhaps I can''t see it in the relative covolt.


    Covolt King scratches increase as time progresses. In contrast, his arrogant arms have never reached the silver flash.


    The situation is a silver flash advantage. Whoever sees her victory is unshakeable.


    ��������


    But I was still worried about my chest.


    "... it''s not good like this."


    Gram leaks a disturbing word.


    "That''s what I''m trying to call a second class mercenary, but I don''t think it''s gonna take much longer to fight."


    "Shit, silver flashes are the dominant..."


    "If my predictions are correct �� ��"


    The Covolt King screamed loudly before asking. The left eye of the Covolt King was cut deep and bleeding. I''m sure I''ve lost sight of my left eye.


    Covolt King retreating while holding his left eye.


    Seeing it as an opportunity, Silver Flash pushes his hips deep to create a reservoir of treads.


    But the Covolt King roared sooner than the silver flash rushed. The biggest and most shaking roar I''ve ever heard.


    The momentum was cut, and the silver flash stopped treading.


    "You idiot! Don''t stop there, fox!


    The gram that saw it raised a scream with a feeling of irritation.


    Did you hear Gram''s voice? Silver flashes turned around to surprise me. But the situation changed dramatically sooner than he showed any reaction to us.


    Until then, the Inu-heads (Kobolts), who had stood idly by and watched the battle between Silver Flash and Kobolt King, had all arrived at Silver Flash.


    Silver flashes surprisingly at the sudden onslaught of the dogheads (Covolt), but quickly raises some nearby to the Blood Festival. However, the canine head, which was pushed like a wave, cut off the road to the biggest enemy, the Covolt King.


    "Why so suddenly!?


    Even at this moment, the Inu-heads (Kobolt) continue to be killed by Silver Flash, but more Inu-heads (Kobolt) attack Silver Flash over the corpses of their companions. The situation is similar to mine, but the decisive difference is that none of the dogheads (Covolt) will look at the bodies of their dead companions.


    They were supposed to have an appetite for starvation at their base, but they preferred the Silver Flash Special Attack to the food at their feet, as long as there was an Urban Rush (Stampede).


    "Those big bugs beat up my men!


    "Until just now, they were clearly afraid of silver flashes!


    "That fear has been overridden by the power of the Cobalt King!


    Yes. If the Cobolt King''s threatening breeding power has increased, the majority of the dog-heads (Cobolts) present here are Cobolt King children. And the roar just now was meant to send instructions to those men?


    "I mean, are you a parent or a cattle that makes kids attack?!


    "There can''t be a parent-child affection for an evil beast!!


    While interacting with each other close to argument, the Inu-head (Kobolt) was struck by silver flashes.


    Even in a one-to-many situation, Silver Flash cuts off the evil beasts (monsters) that come one after the other. There must have been a similar situation in his mercenary activities. As far as the distance is concerned, there is no sign of the movement.


    "No, it''s slowly getting worse."


    "After all, if you use that number, your health will be cut off."


    "That''s not all. It''s a matter of the best."


    The best... Katana?


    "Katanas are swords of a sharp nature (type) rather than slamming them with mass. Even if I cut a lot of dogheads (covolts) like this, no matter how skilled the user is, the bitterness of the catana will slow down."


    To take a closer look, Silver Flash''s expression was gradually beginning to get harsh. It is also steep immediately after cutting off the doghead (covolt). Perhaps Gram was right.


    And �� ��.


    "�� �� �� ��!?


    Until then, the silver flash motion that did not show any starch stopped. The swinging Dagger stopped in the middle of nowhere without cutting off the body of the dog-head (Covolt).


    Silver flashes bite their teeth, catch their feet on the body of a doghead (covolt), and pull the blade out by force. Although the canine head man (Kobolt) who was devoured by the blade until the middle of his body was silent, the response to the canine head man (Kobolt) who was attacked further thereafter was delayed.


    A big shadow covered the silver flash that was desperately shaped to regain its posture.


    I was distracted by the weapon malaise with the repeatedly attacking Dogman (Kobolt) and was unable to react to the approaching fate of the Kobolt King.


    "Oh no!!


    I was speaking out aggressively.


    The Covolt King shook his arm up and finally slammed it into a silver flash. A silver flash that jumps back and avoids the arms of the Covolt King. On the other hand, several late runners (Kobolt) were caught in the swinging down of their arrogant arms and smashed while scattering pieces of meat.


    Silver flashes that rolled and landed on the ground quickly turned towards the Covolt King and tried to hold the sword. But on the verge of getting up, he bent his knees.


    "Hey, buddy! I just got my foot kicked!


    Looking at the shiny feet, the area around the thighs was dyed bright red. From the look on his face eating his silver teeth, he realized it was never a shallow wound.


    Covolt King, dyed bright red with his men''s blood, slowly pulls his nails off the ground and approaches the silver flash.


    Silver Flash managed to get away from the scene, but the Inugami (Kobolt) attacked him. I can''t use my legs anymore. I just shake Katana to intercept the dog-head (Kobolt), but I can''t get away from the scene.


    "�� �� �� �� ��!


    �� �� Careful, my body was moving.

 32 Episode 27: Looks like you lost if you freaked out.

    "Hmm? Hold on, buddy. What are you doing, pussy?"


    "Daaaaaaaaaa!!


    Countless dogheads (covolts) waiting in front. She scolded her feet with a mood, and shook her spear through.


    I suddenly appeared from behind, and the dogheads (Kobolt) are very confused. In that gap, I push down the wall of the dog-headed man (Kobolt) who waves his spear at our samurai, aiming for the silver flash at a glance.


    "Buddy, it''s rude!!


    "Ugh! Shut up!!


    The current Dog Head Man (Covolt) is even ripped to pieces. On the way, the dog-headed man (Kobolt) ''s nails grabbed his body, but he pushed ahead without a problem.


    The distance between Silver Flash and Covolt King is no longer close to zero.


    The Covolt King bleeds from his eyes and stares at the silver flash in anger.


    At first, it was a silver flash staring at me, but when I put my arms up, I relaxed from my shoulders.


    I saw it then.


    You look as if you''ve given up everything in Silver Flash.


    �� �� There was something playing inside me.


    If I''m careful, I''ll break through the Covolt enclosure. I kept the momentum with my spear up the stairs.


    "There are big bumps for me!!


    The tip of the spear is sucked into the defenseless body with its arms swinging.


    But �� �� I didn''t feel the flesh coming back to my arm, it was a hard recoil like hitting a rock.


    "Are you tough!?


    The blade did not swallow the body of the Covolt King and ended up stabbing the surface only slightly.


    I was surprised when I saw the silver flash that fell unexpectedly.


    The quality was different, and she looked as stunned as I was.


    "Easy, buddy!


    "Ehhhhhh!?


    The high arm of the Covolt King, who had been shaken up, was turned against me, not silver flashes. Avoiding the approaching claws, but unable to withstand the wind pressure of the shaken stiffness at close range, my body breaks balance backwards.


    "Don''t fight! Jump and roll!!


    Reflexively following a voice close to reprimand, he jumps back just before he falls and leaves it to the momentum as he falls to the ground. Instead of simply falling down, the distance from the Covolt King fell, and his arms were swinging down again in that empty place.


    "Thank God, Gram!


    "Thank you later! I suppose you''ve got some idea how it came out before that! Say yes!!


    "... I don''t know what to do"


    "Yaaa, you don''t even think about it, dammit!?


    The roar of the Covolt King shook the air while talking to Gram like that.


    "�� �� �� ��!


    "Buddy! If you atrophy a little more than this, you''ll be driven away all at once! Don''t worry, hold on!!


    My foot was about to fall back, but I managed to stop.


    The Covolt King barked at me again, shook up his arms and made a run for me.


    It doesn''t suit the giant �� �� No, because it''s a giant, it''s an incredible speed to attack from its muscles. Gram is right, if it had atrophied, it would have reacted late.


    While jumping to the side and avoiding, he waves the tip like a mistake. But it was a hard feeling that came back. The blade ended up just tracing the surface without eating into the meat.


    "It''s stiff!?


    Silver flash slashing was so easy to cut!


    As he bites his teeth, the Covolt King waves his arms at our samurai. A direct hit will instantly turn my body into an unspeakable mass of meat. I will desperately move my body, which will shrink with fear, to avoid the imminent giant arms.


    In the meantime, he repeatedly shook his spear and attacked.


    The attack will arrive. Because the breadth of time that the spear has outweighs the length of the Covolt King''s arms.


    It was hard to tell from a distance, but the Cobolt King attacked fast. I think that the gigantic body moves secretly, and when it is swinging close, I can understand that the silver sparkle body magic has been sublimated to my level of several stages �� �� dozens of stages above. If this were a sword, it would not have been very easy, but it would not have been enough to fight back.


    �� �� But none of them makes sense because they are inhibited by the epidermis of Covoltoking.


    "Hey gram! The blade doesn''t go through!!


    "Who''s Namakura?!!


    The spear (gram) was malicious and I knew the truth.


    It was the mercenary skill of Silver Flash that made it possible to dodge the Cobolt King''s attack with a single sheet of paper and even to fight back. That''s what I''ve always been a peasant, and I just became a mercenary the other day.


    "Yikes! The fox''s daughter!


    Gram shouted in haste.


    Looking at you, it was a scene where several dogheads (covolts) were sneaking up under the silver flash. I suppose you decided Silver Flash was the prey of your outfit because of the strain on you.


    Silver Shine still seems unable to stand up due to a leg injury. The katana in his hand was somehow pointed at the dogheads (covolts), but his expression was full of anguish


    "Damn it, but I can''t let go either �� ��"


    "Buddy! Throw the knife!


    I instantly realized Gram''s intentions, and when I pulled the prey knife out of my waist, I threw it into the Covolt King.


    Simply throwing the knife would only have been paid lightly by the arm, but the tip of the knife is pointed to the broken left eye of the Covolt King. The Covolt King remembered the pain of his left eye being slit, or he flew the impending knife in a groveling motion.


    "Now, partner!!


    I was running before Gram could make a sound.


    On the brink of a silver flash, I''ll break in between them.


    "I''m going!


    Using the spacing of the spear and the centrifugal force, the dogheads (covolts), who were approaching the silver flash, were wrapped up and wiped out.


    "Silver flash!


    "Ah, you �� ��"


    Silver flashes poking her knee at the tip of the face looked bad because of the bleeding caused by the injury, but she kept her mind tight.


    Soon after I was relieved, the dogheads (Kobolt), who were interrupted by the hunt, barked angrily, and they killed me.


    "Damn, don''t give up!


    "With extreme hunger and Kobolking''s orders, you won''t be able to make decent decisions anymore!


    I just wish I was the only one attacking. The problem is they''re about to jump into silver flashes.


    Silver Flash himself, he can''t move, but his sword seems to be swinging, and he managed to intercept the approaching Inu-head (Kobolt).


    There''s still a limit to the number of shots that can be picked up at once. I''ll follow her for what she can''t handle, and I''ll beat the head man (Covolt) to pieces.


    And �� �� the follow-ups created a fatal gap.


    "�� ��!? Buddy, after �� ��"


    When I noticed it, the giant body was approaching right behind me. I was too conscious of Silver Flash and I was really distracted from the danger.


    �� �� At the next moment, my body was blown away by the arrogant arm of strength.

 33 Episode 28: You seem to be a true user.

    A strange feeling slightly floating in the air dominated the body, and in less than a second, it was pulled by gravity and hit from the back to the ground.


    I realized in my back that I was alive. Apparently, the spear defense was successful. Otherwise, my body would have been ruined by Covolt King''s arms and nails.


    �� �� However, the price of picking up life was never cheap.


    I can''t find the spear (gram) I was supposed to have. It seems to have been thrown into the woods by the current impact.


    "Igi �� �� �� ��"


    As I tried to wake myself up, I put my strength to my left arm, and my back hurt far more than I could.


    Looking at it again, it turns out that my left arm was so rattled that I couldn''t find anything safe. It''s a body that somehow keeps its shape as an arm.


    �� �� It''s a bit packed, isn''t it?


    "What do you mean...."


    Immediately afterwards, I heard a voice with no silver flash. Curiously, my body was flying up close to her.


    "What are you doing here...?"


    "Can''t you see? I''m here to help."


    For that reason, we are facing a life-threatening crisis.


    I''ll stand up with my arm on the safe side somehow.


    The Covolt King in front of me is sticking my blood and flesh to the nails of my right arm and approaching us. Are you slow because you are already convinced of your victory? Or you want to worship our fearsome faces.


    My left arm is useless. Severe pain is just transmitted and the tingling does not move.


    "Aren''t you an idiot?


    ������������������������


    "I didn''t call for help, but I came here on my own, and I got hurt on my own...."


    "If you have time to complain... don''t even think about one of the solutions. I don''t want to die yet."


    My voice broke out in pain, but I struggled to squeeze it out.


    Then why did you come to help me? If you hadn''t jumped out, you''d have escaped alone. "


    ��������������������


    That doesn''t make any noise.


    Anyway, when I realized it, my body was moving on its own.


    However, despite this situation, I did not regret it.


    "I thought you were more thought-provoking. No one will blame you for ''something you can''t help but run away in that situation.'' Why did you... say that to me �� ��"


    "That''s not true!!


    Silver Flash now called me "The Thinking Man."


    �� �� That was a big mistake.


    Doesn''t anyone blame you for running away?


    That''s a mistake.


    If I run away in that place, I''ll blame myself for running away.


    I basically only do what is really necessary for me, what I really want to do, and I don''t want to do it.


    It just so happens that from the perspective of people, it just looks like they''re "little smart" (cheating).


    So, instead of using a sword, I used a spear that I was fooled by, and even if I was summoned in the village, I ignored it and ran around to exterminate the evil beast (monster), helped the girl who had been attacked in the alley, and became a mercenary to hold the best woman,


    And then �� �� he stood up to protect Silver Flash while crushing his left arm.


    Everything that I thought I needed, that I wanted to do.


    It doesn''t matter what others say.


    It doesn''t matter what someone thinks.


    I follow nothing but my own will.


    Who chooses the answers prepared for someone?


    �� �� I "choose" what I thought I should do.


    That''s why I answered without hesitation.


    "I want to help, I want to help! If a woman is in danger, don''t ask questions! That''s why I''m here! I decided to do it!


    "That''s why..."


    "Ugh! Shut up and help the wounded!


    I cut it, but in fact, it hasn''t changed to extinction. We''re going to get along with that Kobolt King''s stomach.


    �� �� It was then.


    "Kukukukukukukuku...."


    Somewhere, I heard a man''s voice.


    "Kukukukukukukukukuku, Kukukukuku Kukukuku..."


    He was laughing.


    "Kukaka, ahahahahahaha!!


    Crazy laughter that makes you feel the joy of your heart.


    That was the voice I''ve been hearing a lot lately.


    "That''s great, buddy! I''ve been waiting for someone like you!!


    The voice of the wooden spirit from the back of the forest contained untrue joy.


    "That desire! That arrogance! I hereby recognize a man named Yukina as the true lord!!


    Zukri and a different fever from pain rushed around her left arm.


    It comes from my left arm, and eventually it goes all over my body, and it goes crazy inside my body.


    "I will walk with you as your weapon!!


    And �� ��.


    "Now call me Lord! Your weapon, my name!!


    The Covolt King stood in front of him.


    My life will be torn apart and crushed by silver flashes if my softly shaken nails are dropped.


    But more calories than fear of death dominated me.


    Whatever the arm of the approaching Covolt King.


    �� �� I did (...).


    "Hey, Grammm!!


    "Black light (...)" overflowed my body.


    "�� �� Nhhhhh!!


    I suddenly shook the ''that'' with my left hand, and without any technology, I waved to reliance.


    When my swinging ''that'' collided, Covolt King''s body was blown away just like mine.


    Silver flashes breathed behind me. I feel the same way.


    Who could have predicted that the body would soon be able to fly a blow from more than a few times its own body, shaking ''it'' in a selfless fashion?


    And after I shaken it off, I checked out the "him" in my hand.


    The old impression I had when I got it from the weapon store had completely disappeared.


    A boneless and beautiful spear mixed with vermilion reminiscent of Guren and dark as it swallows the light.


    The stone embedded in the root of the tip is now shining brightly.


    At this point, I finally realize that my left arm is moving.


    The arm, which was supposed to be intact, was clean and completely healed as if it were a lie.


    �� �� No, there was only one difference.


    "The contract was signed here!


    There was a mole on the back of my left hand that I had never seen before.


    "The Chosen One! Become a Hero! For your greed, for your righteousness, for your hegemony!


    A lofty declaration comes from the spirit of the tree.


    "My name is'' Magic Blade Gram ''!!" Hero "swings and becomes a blade!!

 34 Episode 29: Thats the Heros First Step

    I shook Gram with a black spear.


    "Nh...!?


    Once again, as soon as I held my spear, I felt intense "pain" on both arms.


    The scratches caused by the Covolt King were somehow completely healed. But apart from that, the pain that echoed around the core of my arm ran around.


    I was desperate to take it off, but it seemed like "extraordinary weight" was hanging on both arms.


    Ah, there, suddenly you can''t do it anymore.


    "Hey, this fucking spear, this pain is your fault �� ��"


    "Whoa. Don''t get me wrong. The pain my partner is feeling right now is definitely my fault, but at the root of it is my partner''s lack of strength."


    "What?


    I was the one who hid my eyebrows, but before I mentioned anything more, I could hear the sound of stepping on the ground from the front.


    The blown Covolt King looked at us with a groan.


    The right arm was dyed bright red from around the elbow to the tip of the nail and drifted without force towards the ground. It''s like my left arm a few seconds ago.


    "As you can see, this is the situation, so I''ll explain it briefly. Now my ability is to manipulate mass."


    "What about it?"


    "I''m weighing about two humans now. If you shake it out with all your might, your arms will be crazy. Well, that''s enough pain. Probably because of the contract, my physical limitations were flying, and my partner''s strength was more than I expected."


    I can''t catch up!!


    "I''ll ask you later. From my point of view, my partner can only shake me three times with the weight that goes into those big bumps."


    "... what happens if you go over three times?"


    "Beyond that, my partner''s body can''t stand my weight."


    Various questions swallow them up.


    I looked at the Covolt King again and lifted my mouth.


    It''s obvious what we have to do now.


    Then there is no need to get lost.


    "Let''s go, Gram, let''s blow that big bump off!


    "Answer!!


    It was at the same time that Gram and I barked and Cobolt King barked.


    They smashed each other''s temper from the front and kicked the ground at the same time.


    Every step you take puts a tremendous strain on your feet. If you relax your hair earlier, it will collapse.


    "Don''t be nervous here!!


    "Don''t say it so easily!!


    I shook up my black spear as I screamed.


    Covolt King''s left arm and my black spear were shaken down.


    �� �� �� �� Ghhhhh!!


    My black spear hung Covolt King''s left arm from his nail tip to his elbow and cut deep into the bone, causing the tip of the ear to pierce the ground. The scream of the Urban Beast (monster) is around the tree spirit.


    �� �� Mississippi!


    "�� �� �� ��!?


    I''m sorry I''m not safe. I heard bone and muscle screams from all over my body, not just my arms. Tears appear at the end of the eyes too much in pain.


    But it''s still too early to cry.


    The Covolt King, who dyed his hair bright red with his own blood, ran out with the right arm that I should have crushed first.


    "�� �� Nh, haaaaaaa!!


    He pulled out the tip of a stick on the ground by force and shook the black spear from the lower stage using its recoil.


    I felt the feeling of severing the flesh and bones in my palm, and when it disappeared, the end of my vision was a Kobolt King''s arm that was separated from the body.


    �� �� Twinkle!!


    Pain that makes your whole body fall apart. Definitely some of the bones are broken or broken. Severe pain makes you feel too unconscious.


    "It''s not over yet, pal!!


    Stepping on the earth with his feet while supporting his wobbly body with a black spear.


    Gram is right, nothing is finished yet.


    The Kobolking was still standing in pain blinking sight.


    The left arm is cut vertically, and there is no tip from either arm to the right arm. Still, the eyes that look at me are bloody, and some momentum hasn''t faded.


    Without both arms, he still has his last weapon.


    "Dude, you know what I mean?


    I know, Gram.


    I don''t have any more health left that I can barely move.


    I can only move a single stroke.


    �� �� Still.


    I look behind me with a horizontal view.


    Silver flashes look at us with a poke-like face. That look didn''t tell me what she was thinking right now.


    I looked at her like that and raised the edge of my mouth.


    Covolt King''s last remaining weapon - his teeth were ripped out and he rushed into the air.


    I don''t even want to step on my feet anymore. Thank you for coming near me.


    I put a spear on my waist.


    Your whole body will scream, but hold on a little longer.


    �� �� The girl is watching.


    If you get stuck here, Han will die!!


    Listen to me, buddy.


    Gram''s voice reaches my ears in front of the approaching giant.


    "The most important thing is timing �� ��"


    Bend over and dodge my jaw before you bite my head off.


    "Accuracy �� ��"


    The tip of the black spear targets the left chest of the Covolt King.


    �� �� And!


    "" I''m having a good time!!


    Me and Gram''s screams overlap, unleashing the last blow.


    Zhhhhhhhhh!!


    My point-blank bet on the whole body blew the left chest of Covolt King''s heart out of the surrounding flesh.


    The covolking, who lost his most important organ as an organism, slowly collapsed to the ground after slightly wandering around.


    I managed to avoid underlaying the giant body, but that was the limit. Your body is about to collapse when you relax.


    "Hey, buddy, you okay?


    "Not yet..."


    "Hey, don''t be rude!


    He whipped his screaming body and stepped on it to get up.


    It was only the "long" of the herd that had just been defeated.


    We''re still in the middle of a cobalt net. The only thing they''re stuck with right now is the impact of the length being knocked down and the upset spreading.


    It will take time to remind us of hunger again and attack us like crazy.


    "My current partner looks fine, but the contents are worn out!!


    "So, if it turns out to be ''dog feed'' here, it''ll be a joke."


    "Just go to sleep! I already made it (...)!


    Before saying anything �� ��.


    Covolt''s siege net - beyond that, the screams of the Urban Beast (monster) and the wrath of man echoed.


    "The world will always be late for ''allies of justice''!! My partner took away my biggest show!! Ahahah!!


    You think the Reinforcements are here?


    Eventually, the corner of the enclosure is breached so that it can be played.


    What appeared was a familiar face in unfamiliar armor.


    "Oh, what was that? You."


    "Why are you here!?


    �� �� The brave relix.


    He was the most worthy person to be here.


    Behind it, a large number of Kingdom soldiers were beginning to sweep the covolts.


    Looking at Silver Flash, she already had one of the Kingdom''s soldiers rushing towards her, holding his hand against her feet. The soldier''s hands are glowing, so they must be using healing magic.


    Looks like it''s okay now.


    My consciousness suddenly drifted away because the thread of tension broke out.


    Finally, I noticed that my silver face was about to cry when I looked at it �� �� so my consciousness was cut off.

 35 side fencer

    I''m Silver Flash. The original name is different, but I am more accustomed to calling it these days. I didn''t dislike the "two names" I gave myself.


    Although I am a mercenary now, I am a "martial arts artist" who seeks the path of martial arts. I came from a remote place far from here and visited the land of "Arcs" for the samurai training and certain purposes.


    The purpose was to accompany the brave on their journey.


    We martial artists are those who follow the path of martial arts, but at the same time we seek ''meaning'' from our own martial arts. Both my grandfather and father had their "meaning" in the protection of the country''s dignitaries, but it didn''t seem to suit me at all. Prior to that, I was about to marry a woman to another house - that is, to be used as a tool for political marriage.


    Absolutely angry. To regret being born to a woman.


    That''s when I heard rumors of the wind.


    The time for the Demon King''s Resurrection is approaching, and a hero appears to destroy it �� ��.


    If I could accompany the brave on their journey, it would be the best honor I could ever be proud of.


    I thought so. I left a note and left my hometown in the middle of the day. Anyway, I told my family, or worst of all, I could see him being imprisoned.


    Days spent earning money traveling on cautious work. Information from the Fonians eventually found out that the brave men were bound for Brestia, the king of the ''Arcs''.


    I don''t know if I can accompany the journey of the brave. But with all my hope, I visited Brestia.


    And I became a "mercenary" because I quickly named him as a brave fellow so that the arrow of white feathers could stand. It was convenient for mercenaries to polish up their weapons and still make money.


    More than a year later, I will soon become known as a skilled secondary mercenary known as Silver Flash.


    And finally �� �� �� the "brave man" that I was waiting for appeared.


    The first time I saw a brave man was in a parade that celebrated getting the Holy Sword. The brave man who rides in the ornate carriage and holds the sword to heaven on top of it was glorious. I see, it was a worthy stand to call a "brave man."


    My father and grandfather would have recognized me as a "martial arts artist" if I had accompanied that brave man on his journey of demon king crusade.


    I wanted a more difficult request than ever, and I was encouraging myself to increase my strength.


    That''s when I met the Spear Man.


    The first relative is within the union. I remember my nasty eyes staring at my wasted breasts. However, I gave up on this, but I didn''t feel any good about it.


    �� �� More than that, he was the one I hated the most.


    Apart from that, the request I contracted this time was for the investigation and removal of the root causes of the anomaly that is taking place in the forest near King''s City.


    The woods near King''s Landing are home to only low-difficulty evil beasts (monsters), like newcomers who become mercenaries. It''s a place where I put a lot of weight on polishing my arms.


    To be honest, I wanted to decline, but more than belonging to a mercenary union, it was necessary to follow the organization''s intentions. Besides, we need to raise our reputation within the organization at least a little in order to stay in the eyes of the brave.


    I was reluctant to accept the request and headed to the nearby forest.


    When I stepped into the woods, I felt disturbed, according to information from the union.


    At first glance, the green and lush trees make you feel alive, but the atmosphere that floats is often called the wilderness. I didn''t feel the existence of a creature.


    And I ran into that "spear man", lucky or unhappy.


    The spearhead was as good as ever.


    He still hated the risk and preferred to use his spear, but he kept hunting Bickrat, a miscellaneous fish (zako) beast (monster), just to make money safely.


    On the contrary, no matter how foolish I was, no matter how much my mouth told me the fact that I was called a "slouchy spear", I didn''t stop thinking about the shards. If I had been directed at a nearby insult, I would have cut the source of that insult to pieces.


    At this point, he is at the opposite end to me. It was determined to be absolutely incompatible.


    �� �� I didn''t expect this encounter to set my "path" at that time.


    After a while of breaking up with him, I met a giant doghead (Covolt) I had never seen before. The Kobolt King attacked me with a crowd of normal-sized dogheads (Kobolts).


    After this incident, I learned that the giant dog-head (Kobolt) was known as the ''Kobolt King''.


    At this time, I understood that the union''s decision to send Silver Flash (me), a second-class mercenary, was correct.


    The strength of the Cobolt King was not great, but it was not something that a Grade 5 or 4 mercenary could defeat.


    The movement is agile against the giant, and has the power of death of the giant. On top of that, the hair of the body is so stiff that even one scratch is hard enough with a viable blade.


    It wasn''t just a giant doghead (covolt). There must be at least one Level 3 team to defeat. If you challenge on a stand-alone machine, you''ll need a second level of strength like mine.


    However, there was no doubt that this giant doghead (Covolt) was involved in the anomaly that is now happening in this forest.


    Above all, if I can manage this anomaly alone, my chances of being caught in the eyes of the brave will increase. That''s what I thought. I aimed to crush the Covolt King.


    �� �� But I was blinded by my glory and my martial arts.


    In-heads (Kobolts), who initially stood by and watched, came crazy as the Kobolt King barked.


    He was the "head" of a herd of dogheads.


    If only the Covolt King was the opponent, I could defeat him without suffering. No matter how many Dog Head Man (Kobolt) crowded, they weren''t against him.


    But I was immature to deal with Covoltoking and his men at the same time.


    I opened a gap with a herd of dumped dogheads (Kobolt), and I wounded my leg with a blow involving the Kobolt King''s men.


    It is fatal to be incapacitated when many enemies are targeted.


    I was ready for my own death.


    As a martial arts artist, I was ready to decay at mid-career.


    But even if it were,


    When I saw the raised arms, I felt an undisputed sense of fear and despair.


    �� �� It was then.


    "There are big bumps for me!!


    The voice of someone who could not have been here hit the battlefield with a wooden spirit and hit the Covolt King.


    It was that "slouchy spear."

 36 side fancer (second part)

    �� �� I thought he was a smarter man.


    The sudden appearance of the spearhead dared to confront the giant dog-head (Covolt King).


    His movements are nothing short of a master. However, he was still swinging his spear without taking a step against the Covolt King, who was clearly known to be superior.


    Is this really what a man used to call a coward?


    Am I mistaken?


    For a moment I wondered, I looked around me. Covolt King''s aim was to use his spear, but he gradually narrowed his distance against me because other dogheads (Covolt) couldn''t move.


    Desperately trying to get away from the scene, my legs are still stuck.


    I try to intercept Katana somehow, but I can''t move from here...


    And �� �� on the verge of the dogheads (Covolt) jumping �� �� the spear finally jumped out in front of me.


    "I''m going!


    By the flash of a spear, the approaching dog-head (Kobolt) was wiped out.


    "Silver flash!


    "Ah, you �� ��"


    I couldn''t speak aggressively when I used the spear to make sure we were safe. Doubts, anxiety, and some other emotion intersect to keep your mouth shut.


    He defeats the dog-heads (Kobolt) who are coming after me. I am deeply reminded that my feet and hands are so tight that I can''t help it.


    In the meantime, the dog-headed man (Kobolt) punched into the gap where he was distracted, and Kobolt King''s nails attacked him.


    It is odd that he is thrown right to my side.


    I lost my word.


    His left arm was ripped to pieces by the Covolt King, and he was in a disastrous state. If you''re bad at it, even if you use healing magic, the sequelae are likely to remain severe.


    The spear went somewhere with the popped applause, but even if I had the spear at hand, I couldn''t handle it properly with this arm.


    It''s not so different from me earlier, it''s a desperate situation no matter who looks at it.


    And yet... he was about to get up.


    You should be aware of your injuries. You know I don''t have a spear.


    "What do you mean...."


    The voice came out naturally.


    It seems that at this time he realized that I was on his side. After a glimpse of this, I can immediately look at the Covolt King.


    There is spear blood and flesh stuck to Covolt King''s nails. Even if he sees it, he seems to be gaining momentum.


    "What are you doing here...?"


    "Can''t you see? I''m here to help."


    To my question, he answered without putting his hair in. It was an answer that did not contain any doubts or hesitations.


    I threw a word at him who stood up with his right hand supported in safety. After all, he didn''t show up to give up.


    "I thought you were more thought-provoking. Why did you... say that to me �� ��"


    There''s no point in a spear man helping me.


    You can''t find any stepsisters.


    Why is he trying to help me when I have been exposed to harsh words since the time I met him and even the last time I saw him, I threw up a cursed dialogue?


    If he had been smart and small, he would have had the option of abandoning me and running away. I really wanted to know why you came recklessly to help me without choosing that.


    "That''s what I''m talking about..."


    He was screaming before asking the question, "What?"


    "I want to help, I want to help! If a woman is in danger, don''t ask questions! That''s why I''m here! I decided to do it!


    "That''s why..."


    "Ugh! Shut up and help the wounded!


    I said nothing.


    What he''s been beating me up with is a paranoid argument that has lost both reason and reason.


    Yet my heart was shaken.


    And �� ��.


    "Now call me Lord! Your weapon, my name!!


    A voice roars from somewhere. With that, ''black light (...)'' overflowed his left arm.


    The Covolt King is currently in use. He shook up his arms without ravaging us.


    Still, he has no fear or hesitation.


    I sang (...).


    "Come on, Graaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!


    The next moment, the giant body of the Covolt King flew backwards.


    The giant body of the Covolt King far exceeds our human mass. You won''t be able to compete in a simple power match.


    Soon his left arm was fully healed as if the injury had been a lie, and a beautiful spear mixed with dark black and dust was held in his hand.


    I''m fascinated by his back swinging his spear of dark black and vermilion. If I had noticed, I was taken away by the sight in front of me.


    �� �� I thanked God for the good fortune of being here at this moment.


    He is not a ''brave man''.


    Such a selfish, reckless and insolent man cannot be a brave man.


    But I was convinced when he pierced the heart of the Covolt King.


    �� �� Happy birthday to the hero.


    My heart trembled from the depths of my soul.


    An undisputed joy (...) runs all over your body.


    I flew home to be one of the brave.


    To bombard your own weapons and gain honor.


    I was making a mistake.


    I have never honed martial arts to earn honor.


    It was all because of the "hero" who was born in front of me.


    And the surroundings became noisy to Russia.


    Turning to the corner of the canine heads (Covolt) who surrounded us, the human voice and the screaming of the evil beast (Monster) came from the tree spirit.


    It was the Brave One who eventually broke through the enclosure and appeared.


    �� �� Strange.


    Had I been me a few minutes ago, I would have been heartbroken if I had seen him. That said, I was surprised, but I didn''t have any more feelings.


    It wasn''t just the brave who showed up here. Behind him were soldiers of the Royal Army, sweeping the canine heads. Perhaps not only the mercenary union, but also the country was aware of this forest anomaly. We sent a brave man to investigate.


    One of the soldiers noticed me and rushed over here. Like a medical team, he put his hand on my leg and applied healing magic.


    It was only for a while that I stroked my chest down.


    At the edge of his vision, his body was leaning.


    He glanced at me for a moment and fell down on the ground without strength, holding his mouth small and satisfactorily.


    The fever (Kofu) that I felt a little while ago changed and my whole body bled out.


    Without even thanking the soldier who treated me, I ran to him, who fell in pieces.


    I tried to pick up my collapsed body �� ��.


    "Don''t move, fox! Daughter!!


    I heard an invisible voice speak to him. "My current partner is so badly injured that I can''t tell from his appearance! If you carry it before first aid, you will surely die!!


    The ''death'' echoed and the hand that extended to him stopped reflectively.


    "Voice" continued despite my confusion.


    "I know a hundred of your questions. But for now, just keep your head empty and listen to me. You want to help your partner, don''t you? Then please! I''m saving my partner too!!


    "�� �� ��"


    "Hey, thanks."


    The voice calmed down slightly for me when I nodded, but I said it quickly.


    "My partner''s body is much more worn out than it looks. So the first thing we need to do is heal, magic, first aid."


    As instructed by Voice, I asked the soldier who treated my leg for first aid when he fell.


    The soldier opened his eyes as soon as he used healing magic on him. His body was so badly injured that it was difficult to find a decent area. As Voice said, if he moved poorly, he would have been dead by then.


    I waited for the Voice as I felt the cold in my spine.


    "When you''re finished with the minimum treatment, take your partner to where I tell you to go. The healing magic of those soldiers isn''t bad, but what we need now is super first-class users. I know him."


    "Who is that...?


    "''Cunei'' is a good town doctor! He''ll definitely help his partner!


    "... okay."


    "Ah! I forgot one thing! I think there''s a super cool (...) spear with black and vermilion paint on the side of my partner, but bring it with you! It''s very (...) important to my partner!!


    There can no longer be a moment''s respite.


    I desperately asked the soldiers around me to transport him. What surprised me was that even the brave men with me asked the soldiers to carry him.


    In the words of a brave man, the soldiers quickly arranged his transfer by the side of the Kobolt. In my own words, things would not have gone so smoothly.


    As soon as everything was ready, we carried him out of the forest.


    �� �� Is this where my "hero" dies?


    And he hastened to the king''s city, according to the command of the voice with his heart.

 37 side healer 2

    On that day, I was in a good mood.


    As a town doctor, I work in the daytime, and many of the patients I visited said, "Did something good happen? I was asked the same thing. The mood seemed so good that it appeared on my face.


    It''s been like this since I had a "date" with Yukina the other day.


    I was so impressed by his words that I jumped into his chest. I was filled with embarrassment when I think about it now, but as warm as that, I still feel in my chest.


    Speaking of necessities (...), I have sold my body. I had to. But somewhere in my heart, I felt such a backlash.


    �� �� Prostitutes are the worst job as women.


    �� �� My body is the dirtiest in the world.


    �� �� I probably won''t die decently.


    Such an idea always came to mind in the corner of my head, pretending to be the wind I didn''t normally care about. All I wanted to do was tell myself that I was living a decent life.


    �� �� I think prostitutes are a fine profession, I am.


    Yukina confirmed it. [M] Take me like this.


    You admitted to yourself as a whore.


    �� �� Because there are prostitutes, there are people who can work hard.


    From a public standpoint, ''whore'' is a profession to be repudiated.


    But it wasn''t.


    I could only see myself. I did not think of those who seek whores.


    We can arouse men.


    Work in powder to "buy" us, and hold us to gain mental and physical fulfilment.


    Prostitutes sell themselves. Certainly an unacceptable profession. But that''s why I can comfort the men.


    Perhaps Yukina doesn''t think so deeply. [M]


    Just be honest. It was only with a mouth of his own mood.


    Still, in his words, my "world" changed.


    I was taught not to be ashamed of myself.


    "Fufufufu..."


    When I realized it, I was playing a nose song again.


    Although I don''t have any patients right now, I''m in the process of dispensing medicine. We have to concentrate. However, even if I stopped my nose song, I couldn''t stop my cheeks from getting loose.


    I came to accept myself as a whore, but I was in two troubles at the same time.


    One is that Yukina-kun''s face always comes to mind. This always makes me feel better.


    This is still good.


    The second problem.


    My mood floated too much �� ��.


    �� �� My body begins to look for Yukina.


    And because of that evil, I don''t want to be held by anyone other than Yukina.


    "Hah... this is fine, it''s not my first love''s birthday"


    I feel a little aggressive for my biological daughter, except for that, she is a maiden of her age. Even if it were a prostitute who is famous in King''s Landing, it would be a serious story.


    It''s just... it''s not like I don''t know.


    I have sold my body so far, but I have never sold it to my heart. I''ve been worried about splitting it up as a job and satisfying my customers, but that''s all.


    From the bottom of my heart, I''ve hardly ever asked anyone for a man.


    Fortunately, I don''t have to work at night for a while (...). I just can''t stay like this forever. The time has come when you will definitely have to work as a whore.


    In that case, I want that person who recognized me to embrace himself �� �� and even his heart. That feeling gets stronger and stronger every day.


    Though I thought so �� �� I imagined myself being held by him and my face turned red. Until now, as a prostitute, I''ve been embraced by many men, and this is a stupid story, but imagining the "affair" with him is overflowing with shame.


    I mean, my face is on fire right now.


    "Ah, no. If I think about it any more, I can''t stand it anymore."


    Shake your head and spray away the thoughts that started dyeing pink.


    The trouble is that some people are ashamed and undoubtedly want it. The next moment I wonder when I''ll see you, Yukina.


    Yukina works as a mercenary and has accumulated funds to ''buy'' me for the success of the contract she contracted.


    Does he save money first, or does my limit come first?


    I don''t think it''s too bad to be held by him without being a whore anymore.


    However, the pride that has been working as a prostitute is a little disturbing.


    I mean, when I first met Yukina-kun, I said the most plausible words: "If I was held for free, would I be sorry to the customer who put money on me?"


    Now we can''t afford not to use that word. When I do that, I feel like I can''t be a person �� �� a woman. Yukina-kun wouldn''t want to embrace someone who would turn such a thing into a corpse.


    Or "something" that blows up my vomited words without asking questions �� ��.


    "�� �� I wonder if there''s anything convenient about it."


    I dropped my shoulders in a choke of sighs.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that "something" was approaching.

 38 .side healer 2 (middle edition)

    Outside, there was a lot of noise. When the truck stops nearby, someone screams again and again.


    I stopped working and looked at something and the window.


    And �� �� �� the door of the clinic was opened roughly.


    "Where is the doctor''s office in the town of Cunei!?


    A woman with silver-haired fox ears came into the room momentarily opening the door. He''s a mercenary because he''s armed. The expression was full of impatience, and I saw that I was not alone.


    I got up from the dock and called out to her.


    "I''m Kenai."


    "You guys!


    The silver-haired woman approached me with a jumping momentum and clasped my shoulders.


    "Help him... help him!


    There was a strong force in the shoulder-gripping hand. I slightly frowned on the pain, but gently grabbed her wrist so that she wouldn''t understand it.


    Calm down, please.


    Looking straight at her eyes, she said slowly and forcefully.


    "�� ��!?... I''m sorry, I was too impatient."


    It seems that my voice has been well received and the woman has regained her calm, albeit slightly. He slowly relieved the hand that was hanging on my shoulder.


    This is not the first time I have seen such a person. It is often seen when a person with a family member who is seriously injured rushes into the clinic. I was also accustomed to dealing with it.


    I used a subtle treatment (healing) on my shoulder to talk to the woman while relieving the pain.


    "Where is the emergency?


    "In front of the clinic, I''m putting him to bed on the truck. I was instructed not to shake as much as possible."


    "I see. Who else do you have?


    "Hmm, with some people....."


    "Well, there''s a stretcher over there, so please bring it into the clinic. As always, please try not to shake it."


    She grabbed the stretcher I showed her as she nodded and jumped out in a hurry.


    In the meantime, I quickly prepare to accept patients. As far as the initial haste is concerned, the patient will be in pretty bad shape. There was also the possibility that a large amount of treatment would be required. The time was short, but I prepared as much as I could at the moment.


    �� �� I was stunned.


    I was only slightly surprised that it was the soldiers of the Kingdom who brought in the stretcher, or the "brave man" who accompanied them.


    However, the emergency brought in by the stretcher was only minor compared to Yukina-kun.


    If I hadn''t switched my consciousness to "doctor," I would have screamed the moment I saw him. Otherwise, I had the illusion that the heat in my body would be taken away.


    "Please put me on that... platform slowly."


    I gave instructions to the soldiers in a calm tone.


    Yukina-kun is unconscious and his face is pale and doesn''t feel alive.


    At first glance, it seemed intact, but the "intuition" from the rules of experience as a doctor sounded a strong warning sound.


    I first used the medical magic "fluoroscopy (scanning)".


    Originally, it is magic to penetrate the patient''s skin and grasp the condition of their muscles, bones, and internal organs. However, if I have one or two pieces of clothing, I can still examine the patient''s body.


    �� �� I also lost my word.


    Every muscle and bone in the body is worn out and damaged in the internal organs. Now it''s hard to keep alive, but if we leave it like this, it''s definitely a serious injury leading to death.


    "Professor Cunei, he''s...."


    My name was called and I returned to myself. The more you notice, the colder your fingertips freeze, the smaller you tremble.


    I gripped my hand to deceive the tremor and turned back towards the woman.


    "Why... why did you bring him here?"


    A cold voice that I don''t think I said. The woman is slightly surprised.


    "As you can see, this clinic is small in size. If we went to town, there would have been a bigger, better equipped hospital."


    What I''m saying is by no means out of the question. Rather, it explains what is natural.


    And yet, it''s as if Yukina rejected you. [M] There was a lot of words that I would never say in my normal life.


    "In the first place, this clinic is located quite far from the main street. From what I''ve seen, it was the soldiers of the Kingdom who helped him transport him. With their help, they would have had access to the military hospital."


    �� �� No.


    "Oh no... are you going to abandon him!?


    Women shake my shoulders again.


    �� �� That''s not true.


    "I''m just telling a realistic story. It''s not too late now. We should get you to a better equipped hospital in a hurry."


    Answering indifferently, I couldn''t see her desperately begging.


    I''m... scared.


    Blade damage is not uncommon in alleys. And as long as I run a doctor at the place, there are still patients brought in who say that.


    And there were times when I looked after a patient who had lost his life without the help of my hands. I felt remorse, but it is a job that involves people''s lives, and I have no choice but to divide people''s lives and deaths to some extent. Otherwise it will crush.


    But not this time.


    If I let Yukina-kun die, it would break my heart just to think so.


    If that happens, I will probably not be able to recover. You will regret it all your life.


    That''s... unbearably scary.


    "My buddy''s eyes were a pity hole... my buddy, who was powdered to hold a woman like this and worked on mercenary business, wouldn''t he be pitiful?"


    �� �� Such a voice was called to me.

 39 side healer 2 (second part)

    It is not the voice of the woman in front of me. But it did reach my ear.


    My doubts were followed by a ''voice''.


    "After all, ''whores'' sell themselves in peace, and betray men, like they can''t help it."


    "�� �� �� ��!!


    There was a light in my heart that was frozen with fear.


    �� �� A fire called anger.


    "What do you know..."


    You could kill someone you care about. I don''t know how fearful that is... without knowing it �� ��.


    "Oh, I don''t know! I feel like I''m abandoning a dying man in front of me!


    Yukina-kun admitted it, my pride.


    Insulted, my heart was incandescent.


    My voice rang earlier than my anger.


    "Don''t you want to help this man Yukina!!


    That''s not true �� ��


    He recognized me.


    He affirmed me.


    For the first time in my life, I wanted to entrust my body and mind to Yukina!!


    "�� �� I''m sure you want to help!!


    �� �� That was a genuine and untrue cry from a woman.


    The frozen fear melted away in the heat of strong emotions.


    "... what is it, then? You know what to do."


    �� �� Yes, I don''t know what to hesitate about.


    It is difficult to save Yukina by ordinary means. [M]


    Then you can use an unusual method (...).


    A forbidden hand that I had unconsciously avoided, but only I could use.


    �� �� Perhaps Yukina-kun will hate you if you use "this". You may never come near me again.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The fear of losing Yukina is stronger than the fear that Yukina hates. [M]


    And the desire to save him is much stronger than the fear of losing him.


    I made up my mind.


    "... I don''t know who it is, but thank you."


    "Hey, my buddy would have died in the chest of an incredible beauty like you. I''m sorry, I said something that insulted you. You can scold me later as much as you want."


    Absolutely not. Probably did it to set me on fire. Then it is a mistake to blame. That''s how I decided to save you, Yukina.


    �� �� By the way, who is the Lord of this "Voice"?


    It is not possible for a silver-haired woman to be the voice of a man, nor is she a soldier or a ''brave man'' in the clinic. Everyone is shaking their necks sideways, even if I look at them.


    The black and vermilion spear that one of the soldiers had caught my eye, but the Lord of Voices couldn''t wait to wonder who it was.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''ll be on treatment soon."


    "Can I ask you something?


    I declared myself against a woman who was about to cry.


    "I will definitely help him. To my pride."


    �� �� Use any hand.


    Instead of saying anything, I added it to my heart.


    Healing Magic is a magic that even temporarily activates the healing power of the subject by the magic of the user to heal the wound. In other words, not only does it consume the magic of the user, but it also consumes the health of the side where it is applied.


    The higher the level of magic, the lower the health consumption on the side where it is applied, the higher the healing effect. The worse the wound is, the higher the amount of magic to heal it and the subject''s health will be consumed.


    Now this is common sense for healing magic users, but in the past, healing magic was often used without thinking about the seriously injured, and their health was depleted and they died.


    And now Yukina-kun. Minimum first aid is provided only. The choice is correct.


    Yukina-kun has survived hard. If you use more healing magic, your vitality will be exhausted and your injuries will heal and you will die. This is why the first responders also kept the use of healing magic to a minimum.


    Even if you were a court sorcerer working for the royal castle, it would be difficult to treat such a serious patient. Prolonging the time to death in one night to two nights... or even a few moments must be the best.


    �� �� The biggest problem is the depletion of vitality.


    "Thank you again. You''ve made up your mind. Probably made a pretty tough choice for you."


    "Thank you, Yukina, after I''ve treated you."


    As always, that "voice" resonates in the clinic. There is no one inside but me now.


    I was dressed as a ''cure'', and everyone but me went out of the clinic. The Female Mercenary Fox Beast and ''The Brave'' tried to devour me, but I persisted in pushing them out in the middle of the day.


    All that was left was a black and vermilion spear carried by one of the soldiers.


    From now on, Yukina-kun will receive the ''treatment'' that I forbid myself.


    Apparently, Yukina-kun was brought to this clinic under the direction of Voice. And as far as I can hear what I''m saying, I''m sure that "voice" has a hunch about my "secret".


    I want to ask questions later, but now I have more priorities than anything else.


    Because I hesitated, I wasted precious time. In the meantime, his condition is getting worse and worse. I can''t waste any more time.


    I see Yukina''s face again.


    Now I''m losing my temper and have a look of anguish on my face.


    Well, I saw the smiles you''ve given me before.


    Again, Yukina wants to see your smile from the bottom of her heart.


    That''s why we do it.


    "Come on... let''s go. Me."


    Murmur as if you were telling yourself.


    I release the ''I'' I''ve been hiding.


    "Nh... kuu... fuu..."


    You feel the heat swelling up in your body and going all over your body. I didn''t feel it for a long time, so I accidentally leaked my voice.


    It will be difficult to judge from the appearance. My body is now beginning to regain its "rightful form" from the human body.


    "Aguh...!!


    Your temples are tempered and have a very strong fever.


    "Guuuuuu...!


    Your teeth are swallowing and enduring this feeling, which may even be painful. The flesh tears from the inside and I feel hesitant about the pain of breaking my bones, but I scolded myself and "it" went on at once.


    "Gu... ahhhhhhh!!


    �� �� Less than a minute in time. But I felt it for an hour or two.


    When the heat that was running around my body came out, I checked "my body" in a mirror on the wall.


    Overall, nothing has changed.


    Just one thing.


    Except for the horns on the side of the head.


    "... it''s been a long time since I''ve done this..."


    When I touched the twisted corners, I felt a hard touch on my fingertips, and I felt my fingers touching from the corners.


    This horn is no doubt a part of me that grows from my body.


    Why I had to continue working as a prostitute.


    My most abominable ''secret'' to me.


    Born with this body, I hated my origins.


    �� �� But I just want to thank you for this moment.


    Because this horn is me, Yukina, I can help you.


    When Yukina touched your cheeks softly, it was freezing cold.


    I will throw away some hesitation this time.


    I put my face closer to Yukina''s lips.


    If your vitality is depleted to cure a serious illness, you just need to share it with the outside world.


    Magic that only I can use.


    "''Transfer of Life''"


    I gently lay down my lips with Yukina and give her vitality.


    �� �� I''ll definitely help him!


    With that strong determination in mind �� �� I began treatment.

 40 It seems to be full of episodes 30.

    The first thing I felt was warmth.


    The warmth of your fingertips slowly dissolves into the freezing cold, and a pleasant feeling spreads all over your body.


    I wonder how immersed I was in that comfort.


    �� �� When I woke up, I was lying on my bed.


    "... where are you, here?"


    With my right hand on my forehead, I shook my head and woke up. Looking around, you can see a unique smell on your nose in a room with many bottles and shelves.


    ... after a while, it turns out that''s Cunei''s clinic.


    "I... why are you at Mr. Cunei''s?


    This is exactly what happens when you are unconscious. Memories are vague and I have no idea what''s going on.


    ... and when I managed to lift my heavy eyelids, my eyes went to my left hand.


    �� �� On the left hand side, there was a large mole that had never existed before since I was born.


    I''ll take a closer look...


    "... did you burn yourself?


    No, I don''t understand.


    I heard a familiar voice in trouble.


    "Hey, buddy! Good morning, you flashy sleeper!


    "... don''t shout, you fucking spear. It resonates in my head."


    The voice of "Gram" is too stimulating for me now that my thoughts are uncertain. It''s going to echo in my head and make me feel sick.


    "You look fluffy in your head when you get up. I don''t have the usual flavor."


    "Oh yeah... what''s going on?"


    I look around the room looking for a gram. But I can''t find my "old spear."


    "Where are you looking, mate? Here, here, here."


    Turning to the voice �� �� a splendid black and vermilion spear was hung on the wall.


    "... eh, who?


    "Yes, thank you very much for responding as expected! Gram! Your trusted buddy, Nice Middle-sized Spear!


    "The spear I know is a lot more worn and used."


    "Who is in the defective inventory just before scrapping!!


    "... ahh, you''re definitely a gram."


    The usual tone (Nori) finally accepted the reality that the black spear was a gram.


    From there, my memory gradually recovers.


    Having encountered the Undead Beast runaway (Stampede) of the Dog Head Man (Covolt). I met Silver Flash. Fighting the Covolt King to help her.


    And �� �� everything that happened in the "gram" at that time.


    I saw my left hand again.


    Thought was blurry earlier, but now I can remember clearly.


    The Covolt King must have been temporarily wounded. But then �� ��.


    �� �� Now, my Lord (Master), call me! Your weapon, my name!!


    As invited by words, I named myself "Gram."


    Then my left arm returned to the state it was in before I was seriously injured, and a black and vermilion spear appeared in front of me.


    �� �� This mole was engraved on the back of my hand.


    I managed to defeat the Covolt King with the appearing black spear.


    However, my body was torn apart by the "recoil" at that time, and my consciousness was cut off there.


    "... hmm? Doesn''t it hurt?


    The pain that I felt right before I lost consciousness, like falling apart, doesn''t feel right now. Unless you get up and have a strong body, you feel more powerful than before.


    I mean, I''m naked.


    After checking for pain, I finally realized that I was completely naked. Your lower body is bare except for underwear.


    "That''s right. It''s part of the cure."


    "Treatment... perhaps Mr. Cunei cured me of that injury?


    If this were the clinic in Cunei, it would probably be.


    "Absolutely right... take a look to the right"


    "What? What did you say...."


    Before I asked Gram again, I noticed that part of my blanket bed was unnaturally rising next to me.


    I blinked my eyes and rolled up the blanket without thinking particularly deeply.


    There were boobs.


    �� �� I put the blanket back on silently.


    ����������������������������������������


    I stopped thinking for about ten seconds.


    About twenty seconds later, thought began to spin again.


    Thirty seconds later, confusion suddenly came to pass.


    "�� ��! �� ��!? �� ��!??


    Confusion reaches its peak in a short time, and voices that are no longer words are squeezed out of your throat. My arms are making a mysterious move to reveal this mood with all their might.


    "Calm down, buddy. Dancing won''t suck my magic."


    A minute after my encounter with shock (...), I regained my calm. I don''t hear weird voices, I don''t dance weird. It''s just that there''s only one thing in my head.


    �� �� It''s full of boobs!


    "... when you think about it, you have two tits."


    "I''m so surprised that my thoughts and actions have become extremely unfortunate."


    Don''t read people''s minds.


    But it is. Anyway, I can only say it was amazing.


    I''ve never worshipped such a powerful tit alive. My chest is full of emotion.


    �� �� Only on the chest.


    It''s not working.


    "It''s embarrassing."


    My eyes were all over my tits, but I saw a naked woman just like me for a moment.


    "Why were you sleeping with a naked woman?


    I held my head.


    Maybe that''s it!


    You did it!


    You went up the adult stairs without knowing!?


    "Oh, I can''t remember...."


    "For now, there are no facts my partner cares about."


    "Oh, is that so?


    I was holding my head, but I looked up at Gram''s words.


    Safe and sad. Complicated mood.


    "Instead, thank you. If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have been saved, because it was a serious injury."


    When I heard the words, I felt relieved.


    Unlike before, roll up the edge of the blanket slightly.


    There was a quiet sleeping cunei.

 41 Episode 31 Hugged 鈹€ 鈹€

    Cunei''s sleeping face is so beautiful that it becomes a picture. But before I could honestly feel it, there was something I really cared about.


    The horn growing from her side of the head stops her eyes.


    "Ah, it''s no wonder your partner is worried, but just leave him alone for now. After all, for the first three days after my partner was brought in, even after he stabilized, he looked after me closely."


    "That''s right...."


    If so, is it wrong to force it to happen?


    I get out of bed gently so as not to wake up Cunei and get up.


    When you hold up your hand and squeeze it in, you feel the strength. I still feel better than before.


    "Don''t hang around naked. I don''t have a hobby to worship naked bastards."


    What a strange encounter. I have no taste in keeping my spear naked. "


    My clothes were neatly folded on the side of the bed. Did Cunei do the laundry for me?


    Gram asked me as I was putting my sleeve through my clothes.


    "Hey, buddy. What did you think when you looked at Cunei''s horn?


    "I don''t know... I was surprised."


    "... is that all?


    "The impact on the boobs is bigger than the horns."


    He said he was just a big tit.


    "Shit, you''re thinking about not coming down."


    "So stop reading people''s minds."


    "My partner is too easy to understand."


    A man with a spear that sees through his heart...


    "But I''m glad my partner is still my partner."


    Are you being ridiculous?


    "I praise you."


    How can a man praised by a spear...


    "Fufu... that?


    When she was slightly distracted, there was a noise behind her. Turning around, Cunai was waking herself up from her bed rubbing her eyes. Cunei leans his neck and looks around without me on his side.


    "Eh?... Yukina... you?


    "Oh, good morning."


    Just as she turned towards us, I laughed and said hello.


    Kenai looked at my face a little bit, but she began to burst into tears in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, I was confused, but before I made myself clear, Cunei jumped out of bed and hugged me.


    "... good."


    After hearing the words, I realize that Qunai''s shoulders are trembling.


    "I... was able to help you..."


    The previous gram of dialog came back to life in my head.


    �� �� If it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t have been saved, because it was a serious injury.


    Maybe my injury was much worse than I imagined.


    That''s why the chances of losing one''s life are much higher. Imagine how much pressure you felt when you were entrusted with the treatment.


    I know you should say something to Cunei... but I can''t think of anything.


    I was worried �� ��.


    When that happens, you can hug me.


    Gram''s memorial (channel) echoed in my head and I saw a spear standing on the wall.


    As always, there''s no difference in the Spear, but I see someone with a good smile and a thumb up there.


    After all, the spear taught me a lesson.


    �� �� I embraced Cunei''s body.


    Kenai was surprised that her arms were turning around on her back, but her strength gradually relaxed from her shoulders. With that, the tremors subsided sometime.


    �� �� I wonder how long I''ve been doing that.


    I said carelessly.


    "I''m worried... I tried."


    "Yeah, absolutely. I had no choice but to be scared when you were brought in on the brink of death."


    "I''m sorry...."


    "Really.... but it''s okay. This is how you woke me up."


    Besides, she goes on.


    "Thanks to me, I was able to notice. I want to know how big you were in me."


    ����


    "I was already a whore in King''s Landing who had captivated several men. I can''t believe a man who doesn''t even know a woman is swinging around."


    She said that she was tilting her neck without understanding the meaning of the words. I couldn''t see my face because I was hugging, but such emotions seeped from my voice.


    "I''m so sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize. I''m just dancing up on my own."


    We were hugging each other for a while, but we didn''t make a deal, but we relaxed each other''s hugs. I didn''t just let the other party go.


    As soon as the bodies were slightly apart, we stared at each other in the same manner.


    Unwittingly, my gaze turned towards the ''horns'' of Cunei.


    When she realized it, she fell down anxiously.


    After a while, Cunei raised his face slowly.


    "... after all, ''this horn (this)'' feels disgusting?


    "No, not at all."


    "... eh?


    She was the one who asked me to be afraid, but when I heard my answer, I now had a decent face.


    So... when you''re ready to ask a question, it''s like you''ve heard an unexpected diagonal answer.


    "Because there''s something more shocking in front of me."


    Certainly, the horns have a gaze, but far more extraordinary beings exist in my vicinity.


    My gaze goes from her head to her face, from there to her chest.


    �� �� My boobs were crushed with my chest.


    Something similar happened when I had a date before.


    Even then, Cunei''s outfit was fantastic, but now he''s completely naked. I can''t stand it when I think about hiding an important part of a woman in a place that is just crushed and invisible.


    After looking alternately at the destination of my gaze and at her face, she asked.


    "Um... I''ll ask you again, don''t you think it''s disgusting or creepy when you look at this corner?


    �������� ... that surprised me. "


    I didn''t know what was causing so much anxiety, but I was honest.


    "You can''t damage the beauty of a beautiful woman with horns on her."


    There are even silver-haired boobs with fox ears and tails in the world, and it shouldn''t be strange to have boobs with horns.


    "Dude, that would be the worst answer if things weren''t right."


    Fuck you, Gram.


    When I stared at the spear and turned back towards Cunei, she had a poke-like face at first.


    ... did you do something?


    If you say you did it, you did it! I told you! "If things were different"!


    The next gram of voice contained pleasant colors. It''s obviously a voice when you''re enjoying the situation.


    And �� ��.


    "... I can''t do it anymore. There''s no way I can stand this."


    Not here in my heart, after a leaking murmur.


    Cunei smiled.


    My spine... trembled.


    Her eyes were swollen and her face was covered in tears, but her face was glossy and beautiful, as if she were deprived of her "soul" just by looking at it.


    As soon as my heart rang high, Cunei put her strength into her arms as if she were aiming for the gap, and the distance between me and her was getting closer again.


    And then, my face suddenly approached with my body.


    "Eh, hey! Cunei!?


    I tried to stop it in a hurry, but it was already too late.


    �� �� My lips overlapped with those of Kenai.


    My head turned completely white.


    I can feel it.


    Softness of lips.


    Body temperature (warmth).


    Breathing.


    Conversely, all other senses disappeared and the connection with her ruled everything in mind.


    �� �� Eventually, the time came to feel long and short, and Cunei slowly released her lips.


    "Cucum, Mr. Cunei...?


    Cunei


    Hmm?


    "Cunei... abandon me. That''s what I want you to call me."


    Combined with the shock of her mouth, I called her name at once.


    "Gyu... kyunai"


    I used to call it a lot in my heart, but when I tried to say it, it was... embarrassing.


    When I called her name, she slowly raised her face.


    My cheeks are stained with vermilion and my eyes are moist with tears.


    What came to mind was the most beautiful and brilliant smile I''ve ever seen in her face.


    "I love you... Yukina-kun. I... love you."


    And again, Cunei laid lips on me after losing my words.


    ������������������������������������


    This woman. What did you just say?

 42 Episode 32 Though he was a natural.

    The sweet face I was looking at was also melting, but on the way back, it seemed to me happily. When she blushed suddenly, she slipped into the bed to escape.


    �� �� A little time has passed since then.


    "Um, are you okay now?


    "Yeah... I showed you something really ugly."


    I see. Well, have some tea. "


    "Thank you...."


    I put a brewed tea in front of the cunei sitting opposite the table. I remembered the location of the tea ware because I have been taking care of others'' houses many times. I can''t guarantee the flavour because it was brewed with the appearance, but it will be a connection.


    Unlike before, Cunei wore a white coat over her usual fancy clothes. I am used to being naked, but it seems that I am not comfortable with "naked (as is)".


    Even with me, I''m glad to be naked when I''m telling serious stories, but I don''t feel confident that I can focus on the conversation because my eyes are too close to her chest. There''s still plenty of flickering in there.


    After sipping my brewed tea, Kenai sighed with a sigh, playing with the tea utensils with her hands and staring at us.


    "... I''m sorry. I''m a little overwhelmed, and I can''t help but kiss you..."


    Ooh.


    If you say it again, it will remind you of your mouth and confession (that scene) and make you agonize me.


    A strange voice came out of my mouth, but on top of that, I conveyed my honesty.


    "... I''m surprised it happened suddenly, but I''m definitely glad you said ''I like you''... don''t apologize."


    Hauu


    "Cumming, cumming?


    Cunei leaned against her left chest and shook her shoulders to withstand something.


    "How could this child be so unconscious... the future is too terrifying?"


    "Suddenly scared!?


    Fearing suddenly made me nervous.


    Kenai began to speak slowly after placing it for a while, and then pouring tea into her mouth and moisturizing her throat.


    "Thank goodness you''re safe again, Yukina-kun. I''m really glad you woke up."


    "Thank you for the dialogue, Cunei. Looks like he was way worse than I thought. Thank you for your help."


    We all smiled as if we had regained each other''s calm.


    Then, Cunei''s anxious expression. That''s all I knew about the words that came out of her mouth.


    "Hey Yukina-kun. I''m gonna ask you again, are you sure you don''t mind this corner?


    Cunei touched the horn growing from his head.


    Me, I don''t think it''s much different from the ears and tails of a beast.


    Strictly speaking, it''s only that much recognition for me.


    "I''m glad..."


    Though it wasn''t a particularly thoughtful answer, Cunei stroked her chest down as if she was relieved.


    Sure, I''ve heard a lot about people with beast ears, but I''ve never heard of people with horns.


    "... can I ask you more?


    "Yes, I''d rather you ask."


    Cunei took a slow, deep breath and made a determined expression. It''s not that hard for me, but it''s a very hard fact for Cunei himself. I heard that from my face.


    "I''m... probably called the Succubus."


    Probably?


    "I can''t tell if I''m happy or unhappy, but I''ve never seen anyone grow horns from my head like me. That''s why I''m relying on the old literature to borrow the monster''s name. Actually, I don''t really know."


    "... what''s a succubus in the first place?


    "It''s no wonder you don''t know. It''s a monster in the legend anyway."


    �� �� Succubus is a kind of "demon race" that deludes a man, sucks up his energy, and drives him to death at the end of the quote.


    After listening to what Cunei said, I said.


    The demon tribe is definitely �� ��


    "Yes, the Devil''s family."


    I was surprised at all this.


    I also know the name "Demon Clan" because it often appears in the kanji associated with the Demon King.


    Cunei is right - that is, it is said to be under the authority of the Devil King - that is, to follow him as a member of his family and bring disaster to the world. I didn''t expect to hear the names of such people in her mouth.


    Many of the demon tribes have been destroyed by the heroes of the past, and the demon king has been defeated to dazzle the world. Although there is no doubt about its existence, only the ancient literature describes it. It is one of the few sources of information for the general public to hear when they were children.


    "I''ve never actually seen Succubus, so I don''t know exactly. But as far as I can tell, I have abilities very similar to those of the Succubus."


    It seems that there are many kinds of demonic tribes, but the most characteristic is that they have special powers that cannot be held by humans.


    �� �� The ability of a demon race called Sucubus.


    "Ah, that''s what I just said."


    "Ability to absorb people''s energy. I have that power, too."


    The literature says that the Succubus focuses on sucking up men''s energy, but in the case of Cunei, it is possible to suck up the energy separately from men and women.


    "Hey, Yukina, you were wondering, too. I''m a healing magician, a doctor, and a whore."


    Well, how much?


    That''s why I''m a whore.


    "Inspiration", which absorbs energy, was born with the ability of a leper (succubus), as well as a diet to maintain its existence.


    "Succubus periodically fails to absorb sperm and eventually dies. And the most efficient way to absorb sperm is to have sex."


    I see. Prostitutes are naturally erotic professions in a sense. I wonder if there are unavoidable aspects to it.


    "Strange story, but it seems that I understood how to please a man as a leper (succubus) by instinct. I used to be a whore in various villages and towns before I came to King''s Landing, but after a while, I was in trouble anywhere."


    "I''m not proud of the fact that prostitutes have a lot to pay for," said Cunei bitterly.


    As rude as it may be, a prostitute was a natural job for Cunai the Succubus.

 43 Episode 33

    "But why did you reveal it? I suppose you''ve been hiding it all along."


    Not in words, but perhaps the fact of being a Succubus was a heavy shackle for Cunei''s life. Otherwise, the more I answer ''I don''t care'', the more excited I''ll be... I''ll be agonized by remembering the softness other than myself when I touch my lips.


    "Before I tell you that, Yukina, let me tell you what happened when you were brought into this clinic."


    �� �� My body was worn out when I was brought into the clinic.


    �� �� Even though I had healing magic, I ran out of strength to withstand it.


    �� �� If I treated him with healing magic, he would have surely died.


    These three points were told by the mouth of Kenai.


    Though somewhat predictable, without joking, I lose my word when I can point to the fact that I was dying.


    After seeing me look bad, Cunei continued to look serious.


    "Succubus can steal your energy, but in other words, you can feel it clearly and manipulate it freely."


    I bowed to the conversation, but I listened to her in silence. Given this flow, we can see that it is a necessary stopover.


    �� �� As a prostitute, Cunei sucks on the body when overlapping with the "customer", but this is not done on his own. Without Cunei''s will to ''inhale'', sperm absorption will not be activated.


    Cunei eventually understood that this sperm absorption behavior was very similar to the "magic activation" mechanism.


    The trick was to show resilience to healing magic.


    Healing magic was originally used for comfort, but it gradually exerted a strong healing magic effect when repeatedly sucking up the customer''s energy as a succubus. Perhaps'' Touching Vitality ''deepened her magic of recovery.


    In addition to sucking sperm as a prostitute, Cunei began to run a town doctor who used healing magic and did more research.


    Finally, Cunei inverted the effect of "taking away" sperm absorption and invented the magic with the effect of "giving".


    "Life Transfer - magic that distributes the magician''s vitality to others."


    "Well, then, I saved you."


    "Because I gave life to the Transfer."


    Having been given the vitality of Cunei, I was able to restore my strength to withstand the healing magic, and then I was treated for my injuries.


    Said the only person who can master this magic is the Succubus, or someone with properties similar to it. You must understand "vitality" in the part of instinct, not reason. Even if you were a healing wizard more powerful than Cunai, it seems that this is not going to work.


    "But you didn''t have to reveal yourself as a succubus, did you? As long as we use the transfer �� ��"


    "That''s not how it works, that''s all."


    The transfer of life had several drawbacks.


    One of them is the current state of horns growing.


    The horn of the Succubus is the will of the person. It is not easy, but it is still possible to enter and exit at one''s own will. Normally, she lives in hidden corners to live in human society. It is possible to keep horns hidden during sperm absorption.


    However, in order to fully realize her abilities as a Sex Demon (Sucubus), she must have a horn of the Sex Demon (Sucubus) - in other words, "Sex Demonization".


    And the transfer of life (transfer) requires delicate precision manipulation (control).


    In other words, demonization was indispensable for the transfer of life (transfer).


    "Ah, maybe we slept together."


    "Yukina-kun''s condition should be stable. Because precision control, including sperm absorption, can be done more meticulously when actually touching the skin."


    Was that part of the treatment?


    �� �� Now I know the fact that Cunei was a succubus and the truth that revealed it to me.


    There was certainly a surprise, but at the same time I am happy.


    I could hear the secrets of Cunei from her own mouth, which no one would ever know. For her, my existence seemed so special.


    Special... special...


    Cunei


    "What is it?


    "Earlier... I was confessed."


    After hearing my words, Cunei rubbed his hand on the table and blushed his face slowly �� �� and nodded slowly.


    "That''s... that''s definitely a male and female thing."


    Again, Cunei nodded. My ears are finally bright red.


    �� �� It''s not that I don''t remember correctly, is it true that I was confessed by Kenai?


    "... um... was it a nuisance?


    To her worried, I shook my head to the side with all my might. The momentum was too strong and a strange noise rang from the neck, but I want you to think it was just a desperate swing of the head.


    "... because this is the first time I''ve received such an offer from a woman. I''m a little confused or something."


    I want a lover! It''s a strange story, even though I often hoped for it. I was afraid and realized that it was within reach.


    I don''t know what to do. Like I said, I didn''t expect to be confessed by a beauty like Kenai.


    It''s pathetic, but even if someone says "This is a dream" at this moment, it''s not as realistic as it sounds.

 44 Episode 34: Who? And I asked him,

    "�� �� Well, I suppose you should try your best to be a partner without any female experience.


    "Ugh, I don''t need any comfort...."


    As he walked around the city, the spear (gram) on his back told him that he cared. I respond with a reflexive, yasagre voice.


    "Don''t say that. If that''s the perfect response, by now my partner will be an untouchable bitch."


    "... isn''t that too much to say?


    "My partner has that qualities. Be careful."


    "Be careful, there can''t be anything like that."


    "Ahh, that''s why I don''t like the unconscious type."


    I''m not sure what Gram is talking about.


    "I regret it enough to compete for second place in my life right now....."


    If this is not how many people interact with each other, I just want to hold my head and nod.


    �� �� It goes back a while.


    "I..."


    Yukina-kun.


    Cunei quietly called out my name, which he was trying to repeat. While I was saying guchiguchi, she stood on my side sometime.


    Though I expected to be exposed to the most pathetic expression, I turned my face to Cunai.


    �� �� Careful, Cunei was laying lips on me.


    "This is my answer..."


    When she released her lips, Cunei said that her cheeks were dyed with vermilion.


    "I can''t help loving you for recognizing me as a whore and accepting me as a succubus."


    So �� �� she looks straight at me.


    "I assure you. Yukina, you''re a better man than anyone I''ve ever been with. That''s what I want to entrust myself with."


    "Even me like this... is that okay?


    "That''s why you''re so good."


    And Cunei hugged me gently.


    I sat in the chair and she stood up, which means my head was held in her chest.


    Here �� �� "buried".


    There was excitement as a man, but more than that, the warmth and softness that enveloped me spread reassurance inside me.


    "I understand. Men don''t feel confident when it comes to the first time �� �� is it wild to talk about other men?"


    Kenai gently strokes my head while hugging me on an important occasion.


    "It''s okay, Yukina. Your condition is natural. I''d rather be relieved. Because I knew you had that kind of side."


    ... what does that mean?


    "Here''s the story. Don''t worry about it. More calm than that?


    "... honestly, I''m restless."


    I''m filled with a bitter, pleasant feeling of face compression.


    "But... it''s calmer than before."


    I was a little uncomfortable with a glass of wine, so I scratched the algae to get out of Kenai''s trap.


    �� �� but it was still held tightly.


    "... you know, I can''t get out."


    "Can''t we just stay like this?


    Looking at Cunei''s face somehow from the gap in his milk, he leaned his neck and had a lovely smile.


    "Staggering" refers to a reaction like that of Cunei today. The feeling of wanting to be buried in Kenai''s tits is boiling.


    However, I can''t talk properly if it stays like this, so please leave me alone.


    Then a mysterious offensive (happiness) was launched, and I managed to escape from Cunai''s boobs.... it''s amazing to hear only letters.


    I cough up a little bit of a shame, Kenai, and get my mind back.


    "... I think I know how Cunei feels �� ��. I don''t doubt it anymore. But �� ��"


    "You don''t know how you feel, do you?


    After all, I''ve only been dealing with a lot of men, and it looks like I''m out of my mind.


    "Whether you like it or not, I definitely like Cunei. However, I don''t know if he likes it between men and women.... I''m a little confident."


    It will be easy to accept Cunei''s confession here. But I can''t tell if my "lover" sees her as a whore or as a woman.


    "... that''s right. I might have gotten up a little bit, but I was in a bit of a rush."


    Kenai nodded convincingly rather than disappointing me to reveal pity.


    Yukina-san, you don''t have to give me any answers right now.


    "Are you sure?


    "Instead, I just conveyed my feelings and didn''t think about Yukina-kun at all. I think I should calm down a little."


    But with you. Cunei drew my face a little bit.


    "If you accept my thoughts at all."


    And then you put a mouthful on your forehead.


    "�� �� Come to this place again tonight"


    Looking back on a few moments ago, I had a deep sigh that had been going on several times since I left Cunei''s clinic.


    "After all, I think it would be better to let the momentum of that place go....."


    "I can''t deny it... but I can''t help it now."


    I know you''re here.


    "Well, at least we have time till night. In the meantime, worry about it, worry about it, worry about it. No matter what happens, I''ll pick up the bones."


    "Doesn''t that mean you''re making a mistake no matter what!


    I left the clinic and went first to the mercenary union.


    To earn a bounty for the Cobalt King Crusade.


    "I was wondering what I would do if I were to take advantage of the other mercenaries and the Royal Soldiers who were there."


    "Silver flashes seemed to make you look around, so you''re okay."


    After I lost consciousness in the woods, Silver Flash worked with the Royal Soldiers on the scene to bring me to the clinic in Cunai. Afterwards, when my treatment was over and my condition stabilized, he told Cunei that the Covolt King''s crusade was officially accepted by the mercenary union as my achievement.


    I was unconscious in the meantime, so I had to get a status report from Gram, but the evidence is that the bags on my waist have huge fangs, which are the crusade sites for the Covolt King. Silver Flash deliberately went to the scene where Covolt King was defeated and stripped from the carcass.


    I''ve already spoken to the mercenary union, and if I submit this, I should be able to get a bounty.


    If I had reported that the Silver Flash of the Second Class had crushed me instead of the Fifth Class, the union would probably have believed the report.


    "Discipline or seriousness..."


    "It''s tough on people, but it''s tougher on me than that. The cheats on your hands don''t suit your sex."


    As far as I can tell, Silver Flash is healthy and has no sequelae of injury.


    "Ah, thank the silver fox properly. The same thing happened when you brought me to the clinic, but I was really worried about my partner."


    "Yes, sir."


    Do you want to buy dinner next time I see you?


    Thinking lightly, I stepped into the mercenary union building.


    "Oh, buddy. It''s a little dangerous �� ��"


    A warning came from the gram, but it was already too late.


    "''Hero'' Hall!!


    "Heh? �� �� Boo-hoo!?


    As soon as I tried to look at the footsteps rushing towards us, I bumped into ''something'' from the side, and for each ''something'', my body was thrown on the union floor.


    He looks at the pain that hit his body on the floor, and he looks at the presence that hit me.


    "There you are... Shit, what is it... eh, who is it?


    Silver hair, fox ears and tails.


    �� �� It was a silver flash like no other.


    If it hadn''t cling to my torso and moisturized my eyes and looked at my face, it would have been accepted.


    "Professor Cunei told me that the treatment was finished successfully, but I''m glad to see you like this!


    Silver Flash was about to cry as he looked at my face, but he had a smile on his face.


    By the way, the fox''s ears are moving and shaking to the touch of the tail.


    The whole body is expressing joy.


    It was different from the cool beauty I saw when we first met.

 45 Episode 35 Id like you to join me.

    "... let me go... for now"


    "Ah... oh, excuse me!


    Shamefully blushing her cheeks, Silver Flash walked away from my body.


    �� �� I wonder where the sharp atmosphere reminiscent of that blade went.


    She is now ashamed of her actions and feels down. There are no shadows to see when we first met or when we met in the woods. It''s just a cute creature.


    "Well... go ahead."


    I took the hand that Silver Flash pointed at, and I got up. The hand she held had the strength of a swordsman, but also the fineness and softness of a woman.


    "I''m sorry. When I saw the hero''s face, I forgot so much about my gratitude and followed."


    "Ah, why don''t we get out of here for a while?


    ���� What''s the matter with you?


    No, I''ve been gathering a lot of attention.


    Silver flashes stand out. It doesn''t mean "flashy", but attracts attention regardless of how well you look.


    Fox ears and tails and sparkling silver hair in the country''s rare designs. And her own beauty, which attracts the attention of both men and women, pushes the clothes that even aspire to homosexuality tightly and too fruitfully.


    In addition, as a mercenary, he had an amazing atmosphere that was difficult to approach. She really likes the word "lonely".


    If that''s a joyful smile and you hug somebody, it''ll catch my attention.


    Well, I don''t think that''s all.


    Gram murmured, but I didn''t have time for that.


    "I look like this, and it''s nothing unusual."


    No, I''m the one �� ��


    "Besides, there''s something I wanted to tell you next time I see the Hero!


    "�� �� Never mind... let''s listen to people until the end."


    I''m not used to getting eyes on people. A mob that blends into the background of the field (...) is enough.


    I don''t want to be a mob.


    It''s embarrassing... hmm?


    "Who''s the hero I''ve been talking about?


    "Of course, I''m talking about you!


    ... speaking of which, you shouted at me on the verge of hugging me.


    "Hero. Actually, I have a favor to ask you."


    "What happens to that ''hero''? I''m so embarrassed that I don''t deserve it."


    I ignored my plea, and Silver Flash somehow removed the sheath from my waist, poking my left knee in front of me, and placed the sheath on the ground.


    Ah, that''s me.


    Which one? And before I ask.


    "I want you to put me under your command!!


    Silver Flash lowered his head to me when he shouted softly at the mercenary union where many people gathered.


    The people around me who were watching the sight, as well as the people who were close to the silver flash, had lost their words and their eyes.


    "����������������������������������������������������?


    Three seconds before the scene became noisy, it was all I could do to squeeze out words close to moaning from my throat.


    We escaped the mercenary union disturbed by Silver Flash''s remarks... or we entered a coffee shop away from the union building.


    "So, uh... what should I call you?


    "Call me Mikage, Hero."


    Okay, Mikage-san.


    "''Mr'' and so on... Mikage, please abandon me."


    "Copy that, Mikage. Don''t call me a hero, call me Yukina."


    "Yes, Yukina."


    "Um..." If you can attach it, I''d like you to stop it. "


    I don''t like it.


    "I don''t want to be answered right away....."


    He answered without putting in his hair.


    This Mikage woman, her waist was polite and her attitude was considerably softer, but she might be a stubborn man with money.


    Martial arts are just stubborn people. My partner''s predictions are probably right. "


    I got a note from Gram that I''m not happy with at all.


    It would be a waste of time asking questions about how to call me like this. I had no choice but to cut to the chase.


    Well, that''s what the union said.


    When I cut it out, the silver flash �� �� Mikage looked at my face and looked at me seriously.


    "I want you to put me under Yukina-sama''s command."


    It doesn''t seem like a kind of lie or joke. I knew it wasn''t a joke if I skipped her words and actions.


    "... no, why? I still know you''re talking about me working for a second-class mercenary named Mikage, but the opposite is obviously strange."


    "Mercenary ranks, after all, are just what others have chosen to rank."


    It seems that you are taking it for granted. It''s the right theory to say it''s right, but it''s really unacceptable.


    "Perhaps thanks to the help of the Covolt King?


    In that case, it''s too much to repay.


    "As far as I''m concerned, it would suffice for me to honestly report to the union the Cobolt King''s crusade."


    "... it''s just a matter of time."


    Mikage shook his neck sideways.


    "Of course, I feel grateful for your help. But more than that, I saw it on your back."


    "... what are you doing?"


    "The Hero of the Future."


    I see, is that why you call me "Hero" �� ��?


    "Hey, you overestimate it. I''m a peasant from the countryside, and I''m a mercenary now. I don''t really think it''s going to be that big."


    I shrugged my shoulders after saying it stunned me. The content contained self-ridicule, as well as convenience for giving up.


    "Really?


    Mikage sharpened his gaze with a smile against our intentions.


    "If it was really just a mercenary (...), you were running away from me without helping me. Then I''m not in front of you right now."


    "Argh... I''m just lucky."


    I jumped out with the momentum, but if I made a mistake, Mikage wasn''t the only one, I was killed by the Kobolt King, too.


    It is no other luck that various factors miraculously overlapped and came back alive.


    "Maybe he was just lucky."


    Mikage acknowledges my words, but keeps going.


    "But it was definitely you who grabbed it. Isn''t it?


    "That''s...."


    I reflexively dropped my gaze on the mole on the back of my left hand.


    �� �� The Chosen One! Become a Hero!


    When I was about to be killed by the Covolt King, I remembered the new Gram screaming before me.


    I haven''t asked Gram what it was. I don''t think you''ll answer me when I hear it.


    All I know is that this would not have happened if I hadn''t held that old spear at the weapon store.


    That''s good, buddy.


    I was thinking about Gram, and that person �� ��? �� �� talked in my head.


    No matter how many words I repeat, this fox won''t listen to my daughter.


    But it''s just like this... isn''t it too heavy? Moreover, the opponent is superior in character and his appearance is jumping through. Making young people in the village children is a different dimension.


    In that case, let''s compromise by saying ''trial period''.


    Try it?


    Perhaps this fox''s daughter is just raising a temporary "heat" due to the impact of the rescue. So you can act with your partner for a while and ask for your judgment again when the heat gets cold. "


    Well, that might be good.


    I nod slightly to Gram and then turn back to Mikage.


    "Okay."


    "Really!?


    However!


    It was a blinding lizard, but I managed to keep her out of the table.


    ... the downward mountain on Mikage''s chest is incredible. The top of the mountain is going to stick to the table.


    I almost said "good" without thinking about anything, but I remembered Kunai''s face and wiped it away in a hurry. The face of a woman with red hair also appeared, and she shook her head even further.


    I cough up to get my mind back. [M]


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t deserve it. But I also realized that Mikage''s feelings aren''t light enough to give up just my words. So let''s start with" Equal Companions. "


    "I see. I mean, from a friend."


    "I think it''s a subtle difference, but for now,"


    I don''t know each other very well, so I get confused. It would not be wrong to say "from a friend" as the trial period.


    "... that''s right. Certainly, if you want me to be under your command, first you need to know me deeply. I''m very sorry. It''s my bad habit to rush things."


    "Um, it''s a friend period to decide whether or not to be under it, right?


    "I know. Yeah."


    I wanted to put in a clip, but I closed my mouth because it would be more complicated if I pinched the extra mouth here.


    Thus, for a limited time, the Silver Flash Lizard has become a companion �� �� It will be written in future books.


    I breathed a small sigh into Gram''s incredible brain weather.

 46 Episode 36.

    I jumped out of the union in a hurry and remembered that I had not fulfilled my purpose at all.


    Behind me, naturally, is a lizard. I didn''t say anything, I followed him on my own.


    I''m just following you in silence. That''s why I couldn''t say it strongly either...


    If I visited the union as it was, I was sure that there was a gathering of eyes from around me. Someone who had been watching the exchange earlier would still be in the union.


    However, even without it, the Silver Flash was silently following a certain man, and it would certainly be remarkable if the opponent were a man carrying a spear close to the synonym for "coward''s weapon" in the world.


    As I feel my curious gaze gathers on my skin, I approach the union reception.


    "This is Yukina. What can I do for you today?"


    Some of my staff remember my face because I''ve been with the union many times to take orders and settle bills. It seems that the reception today was one of them.


    "... I''m here to get his reward."


    I took out one big fang from my luggage bag and put it on the reception desk. The receptionist frowned for a moment, but immediately opened his eyes and looked alternately at me and my fangs.


    That''s a union employee. Looks like I quickly realized that the fangs I pulled off the Covolt King carcass.


    Knowing my face means I''m still a Grade 5 mercenary. It''s only natural that such a newcomer should be surprised if he takes out "Covolt King''s Fangs".


    "Hi, can I keep this for a while?


    "Oh, no problem."


    "So, please wait a moment!


    When the staff took out the large cloth, they handled it politely and wrapped Covolt King''s fangs and rushed into the union.


    The voice of the current staff has caught my attention, and my eyes will gather even more.


    Amazing, buddy. In just a few hours, this union has become famous. "


    Ignoring the surrounding gaze and the disfiguring words of Gram, she waited silently for the staff to come.


    Soon after, the staff came back.


    "Thank you for waiting. I apologize for the inconvenience, but could you please step into the back room? The unionists wanted to talk more about the crusade."


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Thank you very much. And if possible....."


    The clerk''s gaze strayed from me and turned to the lizard behind me.


    "... in the first place, I was the first to undertake this matter. I don''t have a detailed explanation yet, and it makes sense to go with him."


    "Thank you again. Please come this way."


    We stepped deeper into the union, led by a terrible staff member.


    He was guided to a room with two fine couches.


    There was already a man of great age in the room, sitting in a chair.


    "Thank you for waiting, Karan. I brought you both."


    "Thank you. You need to get back to work."


    Now, if you''ll excuse me.


    The clerk thanked him and left.


    "Now, sit down first. You won''t be able to calm down and talk while you''re standing."


    Men prompted me and Mikage to sit side-by-side in front of him. Remove the spear (gram) from the sheath and keep it on the chair.


    "... I heard about you, but I didn''t know you had a spear."


    He looks at his spear with his hand on his jaw, rather than making a fool of himself, as if he were being honestly intrigued.


    "Oops, I''m sorry. I was late in introducing myself. I''m Karan. I am in a good position in this union."


    "Where is that? Aren''t you one of the ten directors under the union president and assistants?"


    Mikage turned his cool eyes to Karan, who introduced himself to the gentle wind. Even with the brief exchanges we have just had, we know they look familiar.


    "We just face each other a lot when we get a direct request. I just know him from work."


    "Well, that''s the thing. Nice to meet you, Yukina."


    "Hah, hah..."


    Grab Karan''s hand back. The staff of the union was full of strength in his hands.


    "Well, nobody else has bothered to call you. About the Covolt King slaughter."


    When I cut out the crown, I felt that the indoor air was tightened. His expression remained the same, but his eyes were sharp enough not to miss our first move.


    This man is probably a retired mercenary. He''s a nice old man at first sight, but he''s walking around the Shura Hall quite a bit. Be careful, but keep it in the corner of your head. "


    I see. It makes sense to be a union official.


    "It''s the beginning of this... Do you know the phenomenon of the Grievous Runaway (Stampede)?


    "For the time being. The monster breeds strangely and runs wild in search of a feeding ground �� ��"


    The knowledge around it has already been taught by Gram. Karan nodded at my words.


    "Our union thinks there are signs of a Stampede runaway in the woods near King''s Landing and entrusts its investigation to Silver Flash."


    "To be precise, I didn''t hear the rumors of the Grievous Runaway (Stampede). It was just an investigation into the deformation of the forest."


    "I''m sorry about that. I also mentioned that I perceived signs, but the information I received was from a" Grade 5 mercenary. "I still couldn''t prove it, and I didn''t want to take care of it to avoid confusion at that point."


    Karan scratched his head uncomfortably at the reprehensible words of Mikage.


    "But I was thinking of one of the worst possibilities. That''s why I asked Silver Flash to be smart in case anything happens."


    ... even if it''s not the "Grade 5 Mercenary" that I just talked about.


    You mean your partner.


    Did the conversation I made at the reception lead you to send Mikage around?

 47 Episode 37 Looks Like Eyebrow Saliva

    Karan put it aside for a while before continuing.


    "The worst possible of the union''s assumptions has been neutralized �� �� Fortunately, the unhappiness could have been solved early in the evil beast runaway (Stampede). If the discovery had been delayed, there would have been a massive overflow of canine heads (covolts) from the forest and a massive mob would have to be formed."


    Karan exhaled a breath of relief.


    "It was truly a triumph to crush the Covolt King, who was the ''root'' of Stampede''s runaway. Thanks to this, the Inu-head (Kobolt) who remains in the woods has become a crowd of whales. No matter how many, no matter how many mercenaries are below the fourth grade, they can be cleaned up."


    Even though they lost control, hungry dog-heads (covolts) certainly consumed as much food as they could see and had a significant impact on the flora and fauna that inhabited the area of activity.


    Still, considering the damage caused when the Urban Runaway (Stampede) became full-scale, the union had come to a conclusion.


    "Overthrown by extreme hunger and the dominance of the Kobolt King, the herd of dog-heads (Kobolts) led on top of it is far more troublesome than the likes of individuals. If that were to happen, the mob would have suffered a lot too."


    While listening to Gram''s words, I remembered the scene where Mikage was wounded in his leg. Mikage was about to lose his life against a swarm of Kobolts that would attack him without saving his own. Thinking so, if something like that comes up in the middle of nowhere, it''s nothing but fear.


    "... so, did you take the trouble to get us to listen to this nonsense?


    "I love you."


    Even though the great man of the union explained to me, Mikage told me to cut it cold and throw it away. I got my face on the next door, too.


    "No, it''s tough, Silver Flash. Looking at Yukina, he seems to know a little about Stampede, so should we move on to the subject?"


    After coughing up one, Karan was cut out.


    "There must have been a crusade against the Covolt King. However, many voices in the union question who the ''meritorious'' of the crusade is."


    "... the other day, you explained from my mouth to the union?


    "Still, it is. To be honest, I would have been closer to them if it weren''t for your report."


    Mikage reveals discomfort, and the confused Karan''s gaze staggers.


    ... that''s what I mean.


    "It''s what my partner imagined."


    I have heard that Yukina (me) was the one who crushed the Kobolt King and that Mikage reported it to the Union. But the union is questioning her report.


    Speaking of words from the parties, it''s unacceptable that a new Grade 5 mercenary can fight the best of Covoltokings.


    Karan looked at me in silence.


    "I''d like to check with Yukina-kun. Are you sure it was you who killed the Covolt King?


    "Ah, it definitely means I stabbed you in the face."


    My honest answer sharpens Karan''s gaze.


    I don''t think you''re lying, but I don''t think you can believe this.


    "That means Silver Flash hunts down the Covolt King and strikes the last blow �� ��"


    "No, it''s not."


    In the middle of Karan''s speech, the lizard was slashed and discarded.


    "I did run into you first. But I only slightly injured myself. It was definitely this one (Yukina) who crushed the Cobolt King."


    No, I''m not wrong. I don''t know how to say it anymore. You don''t have to feel that way. Look, the executives are a little surprised.


    "... I didn''t know that Silver Flash, who was more interested in earning fame than anyone else, would give up his work to someone."


    "I''ve only told the truth from the beginning, nothing to give or give. Please don''t get me wrong. It was only one way I wanted fame."


    "Oh, I understand that �� ��"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter anymore."


    And the lizard smiled and looked at me while dyeing his cheeks. Women aren''t very immune, so if you look like that, your chest will be thrilled.


    Ah, executive, now you''re opening your mouth.


    "... what does that mean?"


    "I have the Lord to serve. That''s what it is."


    After my eyes twitched, Karan turned to me like a goofball. Though I shouldn''t have felt guilty, I glanced away from Karan reflectively.


    "Well, more than that... now we''re talking about the crusade against the Covolt King."


    "Uh-huh. That''s right."


    Karan nodded hard at my suspicious words. Somehow, I think she told me that she didn''t want me to touch on this matter.


    Karan coughed again to regain his mind.


    "After receiving reports of the Cobolt King assassination, the union recovered the body of the Cobolt King, which was actually examined by officials.


    As a result, in addition to the knife wounds that would have been silver flashes, there were many scars that were seen to have been inflicted by someone else. Especially a blow to the left chest that would have gotten in the way of both arms. These two were clearly different from the silver flashes. "


    "Don''t you even know that?


    "Silver Shine''s weapons are unique. As long as it handles the blade to a certain extent, it is obvious at a glance.


    In that regard, the wound on both arms is a cut that looks like a forceful knife. Up to the left chest, the area around the heart is completely eroded. I don''t think it''s because of the silver flash. "


    Both arms and left chest - definitely the wound I swing a gram on. But it sounded like other HR. At that time, it was a whole body spirit obsessed with selflessness, but the reality didn''t spring up.


    "Sure, maybe it wasn''t Silver Flash who fought the Covolt King. But if I were to ask if the fifth grade rookie had worn the wounds on his arms and left chest, I would still have no choice but to question them."


    "So you want to ask us again? Then, no matter how many times you ask, there is no substitute. Yukina is the greatest champion of the Cobolt King crusade."


    "Yukina-san, are the words of Silver Flash true?


    "... definitely."


    Whether it''s unrealistic or unreliable, it doesn''t change the fact that I crushed the Covolt King. I answered Karan''s question without false answers.


    Karan, who received my words, remained silent for a while, but eventually he let go of his shoulders and smiled casually.


    "Okay. It doesn''t look like Silver Shine is giving up on me. I''ll tell the unionists that."


    "Isn''t that what you said from the beginning?"


    "The Covolt King is not an evil beast (monster) that can be easily destroyed by a Class 5 newcomer. I didn''t doubt your words from the beginning, but I couldn''t honestly believe them."


    Mikage sighed stunnedly at Karan''s words.


    "Besides, Mikage was in charge of the original request," Investigation ". Yukina interrupted it and completed the request on her own."


    If you ask me, it''s like I literally put a spear in Mikage''s request. If another mercenary intentionally obstructs a mercenary who has been asked to do so, he will be punished.


    "Of course, the union understands that it was an urgent situation. That''s why I had to ask the parties about the situation, even in form."


    I was told that the organization stinks, and I came up with a frank feeling.

 48 Episode 38 Suggested

    When the story is divided, Karan claps his hands. You kept it in front of the door, or a staff member enters the room and gives Karan the documents he brought. He gave me one of the pieces he received from following them with his eyes.


    Handed over are the procedural documents related to the Cobalt King Crusade. The reward for crushing the Cobolt King and the fact that the union would put the carcass on the buying reward were written.


    If you give hope, mercenaries can get it without selling useful materials from the Covolt King''s carcass, but I didn''t feel the need to sell it all away.


    As a result, the rewards I earned for this incident were more than double the savings I''ve been saving since I joined the mercenary union.


    I also know how mercenaries want to target big things. I earned more than a month''s hard work in a single hunt. However, I wandered around the boundary of life and death without joking, so I didn''t think I''d take the initiative.


    Write my name on the paperwork you gave me and the reward will be mine. Before that, I came up with one thing.


    "Ah, I have a favor to ask."


    "What is it?


    "I want to transfer a portion of this reward to Mikage."


    "Yukina-sama!?


    What surprised me was nothing else. [M]


    "Why on earth...."


    "Well, maybe I was the one who stabbed the Covolt King. But I was definitely dead on my own, and I didn''t feel like challenging him before that. It was because of the lizard. Then this meritorious man will definitely include the lizard."


    "Yu, Yukina-sama...."


    Mikage was touched by my imaginary diagonal momentum. I was going to go through with it �� ��.


    Ahh, this is how you get more positive. This natural lady �� �� Ke


    Why is Gram distracted? I don''t know what that means.


    "No, that''s not it. The union is supposed to pay this reward separately to Silver Flash. As an apology for the lack of information and as a supporter of the Cobolt King crusade."


    "... well, thanks from me."


    "Okay. I''ll do what you want."


    As a result of the discussion, one-fifth of my rewards were sent to Silver Flash. I''ll sign the papers and give them to Karan.


    I''m sorry to hear about the Covolt King crusade. I want to talk to you about another thing. "


    "Is there anything else?


    "Don''t make me so cold, Silver Flash. This is good news for you, Yukina."


    Karan suggested to me that the lizard''s eyebrows were twitching.


    "�� �� Yukina-kun, aren''t you going to take this opportunity to become a Class IV mercenary?


    "... promotion?


    I tried reflectively to put it in my mouth, but I couldn''t immediately understand the meaning in my head.


    "It won''t be surprising. I had your mercenary activities investigated in advance. Certainly there are sections that were aimed at small objects, but there have also been a number of canine headmen (covolt) crusades. The union member who handled the request also had a good reputation. Compared to other new mercenaries, they are doing a much more polite and reliable job."


    Did trying to get a lot of reward for even one request make me appreciate my work?


    "In addition to that, we are honoured by this crusade against the Kobolt King. The union side judged that promotion to the fourth grade was practically satisfactory. But I''m going to get a promotion exam for that."


    "Anyway, let''s make it a tertiary."


    "That''s impossible... is it my fault that Silver Flash is acting a little strange today?


    Don''t worry. Today is the first time I''ve spoken to Mikage properly, but even I think she''s strange.


    "... well, anyway. If you have the strength to crush the Cobolt King, you will be promoted to the third level without any problems if you continue to build on your achievements. As a precursor, why don''t you consider a promotion to the fourth grade?"


    ������������


    I didn''t shake my neck vertically or horizontally, so I thought about it for a while.


    In the end, I put it on hold without being able to give an answer on the spot.


    "Suddenly, it was up to the mercenary to take the promotion exam or not."


    Without feeling upset, Karan nodded to the eagle.


    What surprised me was Mikage''s reaction. You were surprised and honest with my suspension.


    After leaving the union, I remember that time with Gram after I broke up with Mikage.


    "I knew it." Why did you refuse? You should be promoted!! "I thought it would be."


    After leaving the reception room, she laughed in trouble when she asked Mikage about it.


    "To be honest, I would like you to be promoted to yes or no, but I couldn''t think that Yukina-sama would make a decision."


    Exactly, but this man''s understanding of me is deep and scary. It hasn''t been a day since we started talking properly, has it?


    That''s right. The top is appropriate, but my partner here is stubborn and hardcore. They''re the same stubborn people around here. "


    "... is my head so stiff?


    "Remember when you jumped out in front of the Covolt King. You completely ignored what I said. That''s when my liver got cold."


    You don''t have a liver, do you? The last one was Norinori.


    "It''s the silk of words. Besides, I''m not a faggot, but why did you refuse to answer Karan? It''s only temporary that my partner became a mercenary. I''ve saved enough money to buy Cunei, and there''s no point in continuing to be a mercenary. I don''t even know if I need to buy it in the first place."


    Yes, it is.


    Gram is right. The original purpose of becoming a ''mercenary'' was to make the money necessary to ''buy'' Cunai as a prostitute. In fact, the target amount was reached (cleared) with this reward.


    To be clear, there is no reason for me to continue as a mercenary. I don''t intend to let Gram go any further now, but there was no need to move forward and make rough work as a mercenary.


    A while ago, I would have turned down Karan''s offer and retired from mercenary operations. But there was a change in my mood.

 49 Episode 39 Both body and mind to you.....

    I visited Cunei''s clinic last night.


    However, the last step cannot be taken, and he is stuck in front of the door.


    "Well, it''s not impossible for my partner to be nervous."


    Oh dear, it''s a grumpy tone.


    "But I''ve come this far. You don''t have any more answers, do you?


    "... ahh"


    Since I left the union �� �� No, I''ve been thinking about it ever since Cunei told me what to expect in the morning. And the answer came to me.


    "I won''t get lost again after I give you the answer. Cunei will be waiting for your partner. Don''t keep a good woman waiting forever."


    �� �� There was also a backlash of grams, and the last step was made.


    Thank you, Gram.


    "I don''t want to thank you. I just pushed my back a little. It''s up to your partner. I don''t know how to fuck."


    "...... hey, wasn''t the last word weird?


    "It''s my fault. Good luck, then. I keep my mouth shut like a shellfish until morning."


    "You... you don''t have a mouth."


    Even if I put it in, there was no return from the gram. Apparently, as proclaimed, I will remain silent until morning.


    I was still nervous about dominating my body, but when I took a small deep breath, I knocked on the clinic door.


    "... who are you?


    Yukina.


    To the words from inside, I answered with less tension. That alone made my chest blow with wonder.


    Eventually, the door opened silently. Is it okay to go inside? I went into the clinic.


    The building is dim and there is only light near the medical bed.


    "... Cunei?


    Though I came in, I don''t see Cunei anywhere. The voice heard through the door was definitely hers.


    Strangely, he raises a spear (gram) to the side of the door before stepping further into the clinic.


    �� �� Gachari.


    Looking back at the sound behind him, Cunei was about to close the door lock with his back hand.


    "Hmm!?


    Slowly Cunei approaches in the dark. I couldn''t stand the gradual illumination of her voice.


    Cunei looked like a succubus with horns from his head and only one robe on top of it (...).


    Of course, peeking through the gap in the cloth is her nudity. In other words, the robe itself is extremely thin, and the other side is almost transparent.


    In other words, she wore a robe and barely wore anything.


    I was quite a hooker when I first met her, but today''s outfit is even more fancy than that. Rather, it was much more irritating than just naked.


    Unexpectedly, I swallow my spit.


    "Good evening, Yukina."


    "Good evening..."


    "Fufufu. What do you say? This outfit..."


    "... my nose is about to bleed out."


    "I''m glad you like it."


    In response to my reply, which was almost as strong as I could be, Cunei was happy to come and go. The edge of the overly thin robe flutters up like a skirt. After all, the back was almost transparent, and the smell was even more intense.


    "This is my ''battle suit'', which I only wear when I''m dealing with a good customer."


    "Is that... for me?


    "Yes, it is."


    Cunei lays her eyes down and hands on her chest.


    "I wanted you to know how much I think about you."


    This morning, Cunei was prepared to tell me the truth about himself. And now, the "thoughts" come from her in front of me.


    "... I told you in the morning, I''m a country man with no money or status. Maybe he''s not as good a man as you are."


    "... yeah"


    Cunei took my pathetic words slowly.


    "But... is that okay with me?


    "I''ve dedicated myself to so many men. But you''re the only one who wanted to dedicate his heart."


    Kenai''s eyes penetrate, and my heart is overheating apart from the heartbeat.


    "Yukina-kun. I �� ��"


    Wait, wait, wait.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have enough virtue or experience to say beautiful words that impress women. Still, I blocked her words.


    Let me tell you something first.


    To be honest �� �� the answer was decided from the beginning.


    I was just being cowardly.


    �� �� The person I first fell in love with was a distant existence that was never compatible and not even suitable for conveying my thoughts.


    Cunei is also a woman enough to do what I really want.


    But �� �� I don''t hesitate anymore.


    If the opponent is far away, I can get there.


    If anyone tells you that you don''t deserve it, I''ll get you to where you deserve it.


    With that determination, I expressed my thoughts.


    "Cunei, I like you."


    The next moment I expressed my feelings.


    �� �� Kenai''s mouth blocked my lips.


    It feels like you can take it for a while or even for a moment. If I let go of my lips without either of them, my breath was full of hot air.


    "Yukina-kun... I love you. You have accepted my way and accepted me. Love."


    I took her lips when I got the word.


    She was astonished for a moment, but she quickly closed her eyes and relaxed from her body. And Cunei and I hugged each other even harder. And when you close your eyes, all your consciousness is devoted to feeling and communicating each other''s "thoughts".


    And unexpectedly Cunei walked away from my arm, and the feathered robe fell on the floor.


    Kenai gently pushes my breathtaking body. The power of my fine arms is gorgeous, but I can''t resist and step back. When I realized it, I sat on the clinic bed with my buttocks on.


    You talk to me like Cunei pecks me.


    When I look at her face with my lips apart, I see myself in Cunei''s wet eyes.


    That''s when I figured out what she was going to do with Nani.


    I felt a slightly different tension than before, and my body was strong.


    Kenai frowned at my reaction.


    "Maybe you didn''t like it?


    That would normally be a woman''s dialog.


    "Ah, no... it''s like I confessed to do something like this."


    I had no idea... it''s a big lie. There was definitely a sense of expectation in my head for "this kind of thing".


    Cunei''s connection was to buy her as a whore.


    But now I''m in love with her, who exposed everything and saved my life. I never confessed in search of only my body.


    "That''s not true, Yukina."


    Cunei shook his head to the side. You look like you''re in trouble and you''re about to cry.


    "When it comes to ''this kind of thing'', it''s actually me. Because this is the only way I know how to connect with someone."


    Kenai''s hand gently touched my cheek. Her fever... trembled.


    "... my instincts as a succubus don''t stop looking for you."


    And now when he took my hand �� �� he pressed it against his left chest.


    The symbol of the woman who touched it for the first time. My fingers are buried in one of the rich, double-hull cracks. It is endlessly soft, yet brilliantly encapsulates contradictions as it conceives resilience.


    A piece of my body �� �� I feel blood gathering in my part as a "man" (...). However, from the hand buried in the skin tone, a palpitation that is likely to rupture even now.


    "You know what? My heart is beating really high. Ever since Yukina came here... no, I''ve been waiting for you to hold me from the moment I realized what I thought of you."


    Still, I can''t let go of the succubus instinct.


    "But leaving it to me (...) is no different from what I''ve done with men as prostitutes. I definitely don''t like that."


    So...


    "Yukina-kun. I''ll tell you next time.


    Am I good? I''m succubus, I''ve been hugged by a bunch of guys, and now I want to be hugged by you. Are you really good with such a disgraceful woman who can''t control herself even though she''s aware of it?


    �� �� I''m an idiot.


    Being generous and expressing her thoughts to me, I now realize that she looked as if she was crying all the time. Cunei was trembling not because she was nervous or patient.


    Can I (Yukina) accept her for herself? I couldn''t bear to say how much I felt in words and wonder if it really would come true.


    Should I let a woman look like this?


    It''s a mistake.


    Then the "man" will be abandoned if you step on it forever.


    I grabbed Kenai''s arm, pulled her by force, and at the same time I swapped her body, pushing her down on the bed.


    Kenai''s body leaned against my sudden actions.


    "Yu, Yukinaku!?


    I took away her lips by force.


    It overlaps with her even deeper than the previous lipstick.


    After I release my lips, I stare at her eyes.


    Say it again, Cunei.


    "Ha, yes...."


    "I like you. It doesn''t matter if it''s a whore or a succubus. I love a woman named Cunei."


    "�� ��!


    Cunei''s eyes are moisturizing. You won''t have to think about what it means anymore


    She smiled with tears as if she were impressed.


    And then I kissed.


    Not from me either.


    It''s not even from Cunei.


    We almost simultaneously searched for each other''s lips.


    It''s not just the mouthfeel until then.


    It''s not just a mouthpiece to check your thoughts.


    A violent kiss (kiss) that greeds each other''s mouths and entangles each other''s tongues, devoting all of oneself and accepting all of the other. From the slight gap between the overlapping lips, the dripping sound of saliva is zero, and the lips are pressed to connect even deeper to fill the gap, and the tongue is stretched.


    "Cunei, I want everything about you."


    "Mmm... mmm!


    "Give me the whole body and mind of the undisputed Cunei. I can take everything."


    "Yukina-kun! Take everything I have!


    She cried with a glorious smile that captivated everything she saw and shouted.


    "Make me your only woman!


    �� �� Then, we greeted each other as our instincts went, and our bodies and minds melted together.


    Oh dear. Looks like my partner was a "hero" on the bed. This is a terrible thing to do if the future is reliable. "


    Such a grunt from Gram could not have reached me, and the evening of lust, which could never be over, was getting worse.

 50 side braver 5 (first part)

    Me and the princess �� �� There was a woman sitting in front of Eina.


    "�� �� It''s an honor, but I refuse."


    That said, the woman with beautiful silver hair and fox ears bowed her head respectfully.


    Her name is Mikage. Among the mercenaries residing in King''s Landing, who have the nickname Silver Flash, he is the best of the best.


    �� �� It wasn''t today that I first met him. It''s just a case of an evil beast runaway (Stampede) in the forest the other day.


    Originally, the Royal Army, including me, didn''t visit the place to solve the Grievous Runaway (Stampede).


    I had to fight various evil beasts (monsters) to gain experience. That forest was just chosen as part of that. The Royal Army soldiers who accompanied us are insured in case anything happens to us.


    However, there was something unusual about the forest in advance, and I was informed that a mercenary skilled in the art was on his way to investigate it. The union contacted me to meet her and exchange information if necessary.


    As soon as they arrived in the woods, a large number of dog-heads (covolts) approached them.


    The Commander of the Royal Army offered me a retreat, but I denied it. Even if I was an amateur, I knew this was obviously an anomaly.


    As a result of the discussion, we sent a few soldiers to the union and the national garrison to report back into the woods.


    �� �� And by the time we arrived at the "center" of the disturbance, the Covolt King was already dead. Speaking of what we''ve done, it''s like cleaning up a flood of dogheads.


    There were two people in the center before us.


    First of all, one is a clever woman named Silver Flash, who was informed in advance by the union. And the other one... was someone I knew very well.


    A while later, I visited the mercenary union.


    I''m here to scout out new people for our "Brave Party." Eina was originally thinking of attracting skilled mercenaries to her group.


    After all, although I have received some training as a brave man, I am still immature. [M] Eina grew up in the royal castle, even though her abilities as a wizard were high. Neither of them has experienced a long journey.


    I can''t believe I''m taking the caretaker on a journey to destroy the Demon King. In other words, in the journey of demon king crusade, you basically have to do yourself.


    It was essential to have experienced mercenaries on the journey as leaders around them.


    In terms of being accustomed to traveling, there was also a means of sending troops possessed by the Kingdom with experience in expeditionary missions. However, basically, military soldiers are trained on the premise of group combat, and those who possess personal superior courage hold important positions in the house, and there is some sort of organized confusion if they fail.


    After all, it was the right thing to do to bring in mercenaries who were free.


    The white feather arrow was "Silver Flash". When I told the union staff about the incident, we were guided to the reception room used for discussions, etc., and the silver flash arrived late.


    And we offered her to join us on the journey of demon king crusade.


    It was Eina who suggested drawing in the silver flash.


    From what I''ve heard, she came all the way to Arks from far away to be one of my brave men, to be precise. Then this story should be a ship for crossing. That''s how Eina talked to her opponent about Silver Flash.


    But �� �� I came back with a silver flash that lowered my head with the words that said no to my offer.


    "... could you tell me why? Why did you come to King''s Landing to be one of the brave?"


    Aina, who had lost her words in an unexpected response, told Silver Flash that she would recover from the surprise.


    "The princess is right. I have originally visited this Brestia to become a companion of the Brave Lord and have acted as a mercenary. But...."


    That said, Silver Flash smiled when he laid his hand on his chest. It was an attractive smile as a woman that was inconceivable from the modest attitude I had when I first met her.


    "For me, I met a truly loyal master."


    "It''s... who the hell are you calling the Lord of Loyalty?"


    When Eina asked, Silver Flash threw a gaze at me. [M]


    "If you''re a brave man, you know that. I was there anyway."


    I couldn''t understand the meaning of the words, but when I thought about her "connection", I came up with an answer.


    My first encounter with Silver Flash was with the Urban Beast Runaway (Stampede). Silver flashes weren''t the only ones in the woods beside the body of the Covolt King.


    Well, there was one of them who was supposed to have acted differently from me.


    "No way... are you talking about Yukina!?


    Silver Shine nodded forcefully.


    "Speaking of which, Hero seems to know Yukina-sama (...)... in what way?


    Yukina-sama... you''re here. The feeling of saying nothing is boiling up. Still, I taught honestly without hiding it.


    "... Yukina is from my hometown. He came to King''s Landing because I asked Yukina to."


    "What is that!?


    Silver flashes with her ears pinned and surprised.


    "Well then, I must thank the brave. Thanks to you bringing him to King''s Landing, I was able to meet the master I should serve."


    It was difficult to take the thank you honestly.


    On the contrary, if I hadn''t brought Yukina to King''s Landing, Silver Flash would have been one of us.


    "Is Yukina strong enough for someone like you to follow?"


    A talented man of silver flashes admires it. Eina''s voice sounded as if she was afraid of Yukina.


    However, the silver flash that shook the story shook his head sideways.


    "Probably not even as strong as I am at the moment."


    "Eh!?


    Aina was unexpectedly speaking out in a frantic voice in a bitter appraisal of the Lord.


    On the contrary, I was convinced.


    With all due respect, Yukina''s strength in the battle was somewhat inferior to mine when she left the village. To be honest, if I hadn''t looked at the scene, I wouldn''t have even believed the fact that he defeated the Cobolt King.


    But Yukina was definitely the one who defeated the Cobolt King.


    "But Yukina-sama will eventually be a hero. I''m sure of it."


    Yukina being there means that''s what it is. I knew him better than anyone. [M]

 51 side braver 5 (second part)

    After bidding farewell to Silver Flash and leaving the mercenary union, we boarded a carriage back to the royal castle. Although it has calmed down somewhat, the enthusiasm for the brave is still not cool. If you face poorly, people can gather and cannot move.


    However, if you are in a carriage of royal carriages that you do not normally see, you will notice a lot if you have a good guess. Aina said it was about the spirit of service.


    Hey, Rayva.


    How are you, Master?


    I spoke to the Holy Sword (Leva) in my heart.


    The Holy Sword is a weapon of will that no one knows but myself. Even Eina has a secret.


    At first, I was just trying to tell Eina, but Rayva kept me quiet. Asked why she didn''t answer, but she was smart. It is not hard to imagine that there is a good reason. I didn''t go any further. [M]


    Besides, it was convenient to have a conversation with Rayva in your heart when you had a little secret consultation.


    (You heard what I said earlier.)


    Yes, of course.


    (If so, can you tell me? What is the difference between "hero" and "hero"?)


    I didn''t even know if there was a difference between the two in the first place. However, there seems to be a vague but clear difference.


    It seemed like the difference between me and Yukina.


    "A brave man is one who carries the wishes of his people and saves the world. In this day and age, it''s you."


    I know that. I am here to save the world from the threat of the incoming demon king. The mark engraved on my right hand and the sword Rayva, who recognized me as the Lord, bear witness to this.


    What about heroes?


    Heroes like the ones in the story fight bravely and courageously against imminent threats like the brave and save the world. Of course, there will be footprints because of the creation, but in that regard, the legend of the brave will also be similar.


    "... heroes do (...) save the world. But it''s results-based and limited to what''s commonly communicated."


    (Inclusive way of saying it)


    "... the essence of heroes is a strong ''desire''."


    My desire... is that what I am?


    This alone convinced me of my wonder.


    Yukina basically doesn''t follow very much what people say. If you decide it''s necessary for you, you''ll do exactly what you want, but if you don''t like it, you can''t stand it. That''s what he says.


    If I want to fulfill my wish, I will dye my hands in all industries. Ultimately, based on its inexorable driving force, it "transforms" the world. That''s "Hero."


    A "brave man" who accepts people''s wishes and saves the world.


    A "hero" who transforms the world with his own wishes.


    I see. It looks similar, but there''s something else at its root.


    "Therefore, there can be no such person as" hero ". Only the brave master can save the world, and the proof of that has never appeared on the stage of history, such as heroes, in the era when brave men appeared before me."


    Rayva, who has defeated the Demon King many times with many brave men up to this point, is probably right.


    The woman named Silver Flash fell short of expectations. It seems that my arm stands there, but I can''t believe I''m calling my master a hero or something... "


    (This is the first time you''ve been so spicy.)


    Naturally. Because it is a hero or something that should be spit on.... who was chosen by such a vulgar and vulgar man. "


    (Leva?)


    I didn''t hear well around the end, but I knew she was very hostile to Heroes. It may have been a topic that should not be touched upon much. I heard an interesting story, but let''s stop it.


    After I had finished my secret discussion with the Holy Sword (Rayva), I turned to Aina, who was sitting face-to-face.


    She also had that (...) look on her face.


    I look out the window, but I know that Aina is not there looking. A face that contains sadness that tightens the chest of a person who is not here in his heart.


    When she looks at her face, she puts her hands on her chest for a while.


    Recently, she realized that she was doing the trick by putting her finger on the "pendant" that she was raising from her neck.


    �� �� �� �� How are you, brave man? "


    "Ah, no.... I''m sorry about Silver Flash."


    She usually asked me if I was right for her. [M] On the contrary, I panicked and shook an unobtrusive story. [M]


    "Sure, silver flash arms and experience were a waste of time. However, we cannot force you to accompany us on a journey of demon king crusade, as long as you have already decided. If you do that, you will always make fatal mistakes wherever you bring them in. Let''s switch our minds and find the next talent."


    Eina''s reaction is natural. Words are free.


    I bet you were really unconscious with that face.


    "... you know, Eina. May I ask you something?"


    "I wonder what... could it have been you?


    Well, yes.


    I got a little embarrassed and scratched my cheek to make a fool of myself before asking. [M]


    "Actually... it''s Eina''s pendant."


    With all due respect... royalty like Eina seemed disproportionate to me. Making it would be fashionable, but it looks like it could be bought by the general public.


    Of course I didn''t, but Eina''s reaction to my pendant was remarkable.


    He took a small breath and then lowered his eyes and grasped the pendant on his chest with a gentle gesture.


    The behavior alone showed how much she cared about the pendant.


    "... is it important?


    "Yes... it''s my treasure"


    That''s what Eina said. She was smiling.


    Now it was my turn to breathe. [M]


    Eina''s smile is the same as that of the silver flash.


    That soft smile when you hold someone important in your heart.


    I still have no one to say yes to. [M] But I was sure. The pendant came from someone dear to Eina.


    (... no way.)


    The person who sent Eina the pendant slightly overstepped the corner of her head.


    Everything is too ridiculous.


    Isn''t that the kind of "hero" that comes out of the story?


    I immediately shook my head to deny it.

 52 Episode 40: I want to look good.

    Oops, that''s amazing.


    It''s a word after I woke up.


    Anyway, Cunei and I woke up in the same bed, and for a while we were blushing each other with joy and embarrassment.


    When I finally calmed down dressed like that, I told Cunei what I had been thinking since yesterday.


    "For you, I know that the prostitute''s job is not just to get money, but also to get ''food for life''. But I don''t want my girl to be hugged any more by other men."


    �� �� That''s why I told Kenai I wanted you to quit being a whore.


    Cunei, a succubus, can''t live without being hugged by a man and absorbing ''energy'' from that person. It''s not a metaphor, it''s literally about life and death.


    And yet I''m telling Cunei I want her to quit.


    Just imagining that the woman in my arm last night fits into another man''s arm brings with it frustration and despair that makes me want to scratch my chest.


    I fully understood that I was doing my best. Even if she can''t quit the whore, that''s why I''m not going to reject her. It''s just a story I have to endure.


    I like Cunei. And she likes me too. I didn''t dislike that fact at all last night, but I realized that even though I had heartburns with each other, I felt more comfortable with them.


    �� �� I didn''t count the final number of times. I slept to the fullest since the sun rose, and I woke up around noon. This... woman''s body is amazing. Ultimately, that''s all I could think of. That would increase the number of humans. Because it''s amazing.


    (Hey, return the first serial scene �� �� Ah, no. There wasn''t much Serious from the beginning, was there? ''Cause the last thing you need to do is "boobs.")


    Return to me with a grumpy story. My thoughts have strayed in a strange direction.


    I heard a snoring smile.


    Cunei put his hand on his mouth and laughed happily.


    "I''m sorry, Yukina, but you''re taking it too seriously, so I went crazy."


    She shook her shoulders slightly before gently putting her hand on my cheek.


    "I don''t want to be held by any other men than you anymore. Because I realized how wonderful it is to be physically and mentally connected. I can''t go back to my body."


    "Keh, but... is it okay just to suck my sperm?


    It''s weird in front of me, but I''m still worried about it. As long as I was happy with Cunei''s words, I was hesitant to be honest.


    "Then don''t worry."


    When she drew my face, she put her lips over her. Light mouthfeel between lovers.


    I felt tingling and numb in the area touching me.


    Nh, thank you for dinner.


    Kenai, far away, blushed her cheeks and licked her lips as if they were in a treat. It''s erotic.


    "Well, I''m glad to kiss you �� ��"


    "Yukina-kun. Do you feel so tired or suddenly sleepy now?"


    �� �� No, I don''t. "


    Strongly speaking, I''m happy to kiss a beautiful lover.


    "Actually. With just the kiss, I was able to absorb the sperm held by another man."


    With his finger in his mouth, Cunei smiled at the little devil.


    "I think you noticed, but while I was being held by you, I had a few inhalations. I apologize for this. I''m sorry."


    "That''s a succubus, and there''s an instinctive part to it. I didn''t have to apologize, and I liked it."


    Well, last night, we exposed our biological instincts to each other without any cowardice.


    "But, strangely enough, Yukina, your sperm absorbed more energy than any other man could hold it."


    "Are you saying you''ve been smoked so much?


    "No, it''s not. If I had sucked that much energy out of a man in just one night �� �� I might have died of weakness."


    "I''ve never actually done it," added Cunei.


    "Perhaps I wasn''t able to capture all the energy I had gained from inhaling."


    "It was inefficient..."


    "I wanted to give up, but I didn''t like being held by a man anywhere. That''s why I wasted my energy. But not last night."


    It was the first time I had ever given myself up to someone I really wanted. Unconscious "hesitation" was discarded and sperm absorption was performed.


    "I asked for you, just as you asked for me. That''s why I went to complete sperm absorption."


    I mean...


    "As long as Yukina-kun is my lover, I don''t need to be held by another man as a whore. I mean, Yukina, I can live with you alone. That''s why I quit hookers."


    "... you''re really good at turning men on."


    In her words, I stepped on another thing that I had been thinking about since yesterday.


    "I''m purely glad you quit being a whore. �� �� But I can''t get along if I just let you do something. I''m going to... aim a little higher."


    "Up, maybe a mercenary?


    "I''m invited to the exam for promotion to the fourth grade. I''m going to take it."


    The extent to which new mercenaries can manage to survive while remaining in Grade 5. If you earn as much as you can without shaking your side to the street, but it''s not enough to feed anyone but yourself.


    "... as a lover, I''m willing to support you, but as a doctor, I don''t want you to be rude."


    "I don''t want to die prematurely, either. This is how I got a lover at the corner. I''m going at my own pace."


    The fourth level increases the reward per client to a certain extent, eliminating the need to work as unconsciously as when you were in the fifth level. That''s how much more time I can spend with her.


    "Even if you quit the whore, the doctor''s going to keep going, and you''re not worried about anything financially?


    "Men are creatures that want to dress up in front of women. Besides, I feel a little too narrow for a woman to feed me."


    Not only in monetary terms, but also as a human being, it is too bad to remain in fifth grade as a lover of Cunei.


    I''m not going to do it right away, but I''m going to end up with a third-class mercenary. Medium in the mercenary union.


    A woman earns a living without any disadvantage. That was my next goal.

 53 Episode 41: Looks like you had a contract.

    Having set a new goal, I went to the mercenary union and told Karan I was willing to take the exam. He nodded happily and the exam was to be held a week later.


    Make a request with other Grade 5 mercenaries. I have also been asked about the outline of the request, and this week will be the preparation period for it.


    So I decided to review the equipment based on the rewards of the Covolt King Crusade. What I''m wearing right now is only a product that matches "to earn in the fifth grade". If you are to become a mercenary, you must also think about defense.


    Mercenary operations, even with safety measures, still earn $36528;. Now that I''ve got a lover above all else, if I die early, I won''t be able to catch my eye.


    Besides, it has been on the shelf until now, but sometimes we have to face up to it.


    �� �� That''s why.


    "... my open mouth can''t be blocked"


    The blacksmith''s grandfather, who had finished listening to me, blurred while stroking his stored beard. The point of view is the gram standing on the wall.


    "That''s why talking is a rare weapon in the world, Gram. Nice to meet you, Grandpa! Well, it''s not my first time seeing my grandfather!


    Gram threw up a line economically. I''m actually speaking out because I asked Gram to.


    "I''ve lived a long life with weapons, but I didn''t think I''d have to fight a willing weapon. Besides, who would have thought it was in front of their eyes and nose?"


    I nodded to my grandfather''s words.


    I was visiting the weapon store where I bought the grams to get my gear ready. It seems that the shopkeeper''s grandfather was free the other day after finishing a big job. And, as always, the shop is shabby, and the shop is filled with quiet birds.


    However, it was convenient that it was not popular in the store.


    I told my grandfather that Gram was a willing talking weapon and actually made him speak up.


    He was a natural grandfather, but he quickly calmed down. When I was at the store before, it was clear that I had a strange appearance on the spear, and I felt a strange sign.


    "So why did you come all the way here to tell me? I''m glad to hear that."


    "I was worried about him, too. I don''t care who my partner tells me about me, but why did you come to Grandpa''s?... you''re not selling me!


    "That''s not true."


    I don''t feel like letting go of Gram anymore. Just like Gram calls me "buddy," I also think of Gram as "buddy." I''ll definitely keep my mouth shut because I''m in good shape.


    You should know better than that.


    "I''ve never touched it before, but I dare ask.


    Gram, what are you doing?


    "That''s another rather dull question."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s chewy or chewy. Today is a good day for you to break your mouth."


    "No mouth, no mouth."


    I didn''t think Grandpa would come in with a cool comedy.


    "... by the way, what if I refuse?


    "Ask your grandfather to smash you in the furnace."


    "I will answer sincerely!!


    Gram''s screams echoed in the lonely shop.


    That''s why I came to Grandpa''s shop.


    If Gram seemed reluctant to ask me, I would have done it for real, but I''m glad I didn''t have to push him.


    "As a matter of fact, it''s not a problem where it''s thrown into the crucible, but it''s like a human being enters the boiling hot water. It won''t melt, but it''s too spicy."


    Gram exhales. I''m not actually exhaling, I''m just saying "hah ~", but I''ve been told how much I hate it.


    Well then, I''ll ask you again. What the hell are you?


    "... well, I thought it was time. Okay, I''ll tell you what I can teach you at the moment."


    I frowned in a way that contained it, but Gram went without hesitation.


    "I am" Magic Blade Gram. "" The Hero is a swinging blade. "


    A hero. That''s what Mikage said.


    "In this day and age, there are more ''brave men'' than heroes...."


    "Heroes and heroes look alike."


    Gram threw teasing words at his grandfather''s murmur.


    "Neither of them will change in terms of making a great achievement, but the roots are different.


    Brave men are those who fight for someone''s wishes.


    Heroes, on the other hand, are fools who risk their lives for their wishes. "


    "... hey, is that supposed to imply that I''m a big idiot?


    "The one who recklessly disregarded people''s advice and jumped out in front of the Covolt King is not a big idiot."


    Ugh, I''m stuck in words.


    "But I love idiots who say that! It''s too good to risk your life for a woman! I love you, pal!


    My spear confessed. Not at all happy.


    "In other words, I''m a weapon prepared for such an idiot. By the way, speaking has no special meaning. Strongly speaking, the owner''s trouble counselor."


    When it comes to trouble counselors, it seems to me that they are responsible for the trouble. No, I appreciate all the advice.


    "... ''Hero''s Weapon'' is such a big substitute, why was it treated as a second-hand item in such a shabby shop? I thought it belonged in a more luxurious shop or a treasure trove in the castle."


    "I don''t think it''s superfluous... but I agree with you there. You bought it from a weapon dealer you used to know, but I don''t want to hear anything special from him."


    As for me and my grandfather''s question, Gram felt like he was shrugging his shoulders.


    "Unless we make a deal, I''m just an old, sturdy weapon. That''s what you thought in the first place, right?


    It''s a little too busy to call it just...


    "Is this the contract?


    I point to the "mole" engraved on the left hand nail.


    "It is a sacred scar (stigma) carved into a person I have recognized as a hero. Don''t worry, there are no side effects. Rather, there are various benefits. I''ll tell you later. Have fun."


    Let''s hope that the contract is not a "contract of the devil."


    "... I was kind of pushed into a contract, but what exactly should I do?


    I don''t know.


    "No, come on..."


    Because it was called "hero", I thought there was some kind of mission to be fulfilled, but the answer I returned was "I don''t know". I feel like I got my shoulder watermarked here.


    "I told you. Heroes are people who risk their lives for their own wishes. So, on the contrary, what''s your partner''s wish?


    "Well... you''ll be able to earn more so that you can live freely with Cunai."


    "Then that''s what my partner has to do."


    I glanced back at Gram''s surprise.


    "My role is not to lead the owner like some serious (...) stiff. What if the weapon is the one giving the job in the first place? Weapons are shaken for a purpose."


    In retrospect, Gram has been on my advice until now, but he didn''t want me to do anything.


    "No one asked me, no pleas, no obligations. I bet myself on arrogant and patient ''choices'' without even considering the will of the woman who tried to help me. That''s why I signed a contract with a guy named Yukina."


    �� �� Naturally, I was focusing on my left hand.


    I didn''t carry anything special.


    I wasn''t forced to do something fateful.


    "Heroes aren''t chosen. It refers to the person who selects and grasps it."


    Still, I felt Gram''s words resonated deep inside my chest.

 54 Episode 42 I think Im in the exam for some reason.

    One week after the preparation period, it is finally the day of the fourth promotion exam. In the meantime, I was equipped, enlightened, and learned a new way to use the gram.


    I enjoyed Kenai''s boobs last night, and I was in a good mood.


    No, it''s too much. Isn''t he about eight minutes healthy?


    Enough energy! I''ll cover it with some fatigue!


    Yes, yes. I often say I like heroic colors, but my partner is good at targeting women without leaking them into the example. It''s already heroic. "


    Will you stop calling me a pussy? It''s too bad to hear. No, nobody''s gonna hear you.


    It''s a light joke to relax my partner. I''m not taking it seriously... no, seriously. "


    Excuse me?


    Bethnnnnnnnnn. Besides, if you''re looking at a weapon, they''ll see you with weird eyes. "


    Who the hell do you think it is?


    I glanced at the spear (gram) that I was holding and then looked around me.


    I am now in the carriage that left King''s Landing.


    I''m riding with a Class 5 mercenary, and I''m taking the next promotion exam to Class 4.


    Some people have stiff expressions of tension, others are sleepy, and there is no spare time for equipment inspections. However, everyone has the "sword" as the main armor for the difference in size, and the equipment that is not the "sword" is as good as mine.


    A spear is as unpopular as a hero''s weapon.


    "Leave me alone."


    Just as I was throwing my gaze around, my eyes were flickering at me.


    There was no rumor of a crusade against the Covolt King. Still, rumors are spreading that there was going to be an evil beast runaway (Stampede) and that I was involved in solving it. That''s probably the reason.


    The fact that you are using ''Spear'' means that a Class 5 Mercenary can gain a broken kung fu. Together, they gathered more suspicious and vigilant eyes than ever before.


    Heroes attract curious eyes, good or bad, at the beginning of their life. Try this for a while, because you''ll be dyed with envy. "


    He said he didn''t want to be born that far. I wish I could earn enough to live freely with Cunei. You agreed to that.


    It''s my job to help my partner''s wishes. Well, I don''t know what happens tomorrow. It''s all up to you.


    After I glanced at the cloudy gram in vague terms, I took my portable food out of my pocket and threw it into my mouth. Specially formulated by Cunei, it condenses the nutrients needed for\ 36528; and absorbs quickly.


    A little bitter taste spreads to the mouth, but it seems like you can feel more of Cunei''s thoughts. I feel even more energetic. Gram''s words bothered me, but now I''m focusing on the exam in front of me.


    There''s another carriage ahead of us. There are officers dispatched from the union and second-class mercenaries with supervisors on board.


    The contents of the test are the hunting of the Ugly Beast designated by the Union. The carriage carrying us was heading to the area where the beast lives.


    Now, the key designated beast, but it hasn''t been revealed yet.


    The primary objective of this study is to determine the ability to respond to unforeseen situations. When you encounter an evil beast other than the target you are aiming for and develop into battle, you remain engaged in mercenary activities. As a result, the mercenaries taking the exam were not informed of the target until they arrived on site.


    However, since the information on where we''re going will be made public at the time the exam is announced, they should be dealing with the beasts that live there. Of course, I was prepared for it.


    Then, some time after he left King''s Landing, he arrived at his destination.


    After arriving at their destination, the examinees, including me, who got off the carriage, were summoned by the supervisor''s second-class mercenary and were briefed.


    "Now I will take the promotion exam to the fourth grade. This test involves cleaning the head of the dog."


    As soon as they heard the name of the target, the Grade 5 mercenaries frowned.


    Originally, the Inuman (Covolt) was ranked Five. Considering the contents of the promotion examination to the fourth grade, it is clearly lacking. I mean, I usually crush Cobolt in the woods near King''s Landing. I can''t deny it now.


    However, one condition was added to this test.


    "Thirty per target."


    I ran upset this time. I was surprised, too.


    There are eight mercenaries, including me, who will take the exam. Simply think of it as 30x8, a total of 240. No matter how little we estimate, we''ll definitely crush a hundred.


    "There are only a few, and it''s also ants who make allies (teams) with multiple people. Of course, I need you to crush the covolt for the number of people you''ve teamed up with. Return here when you have exceeded your target (norm) and submit your Enemy Site to the Alliance for report. And of course, you can hunt even more than your target of 30. Those who achieve the goal will be rewarded by the union according to the number of clashes."


    Gram, maybe this is him.


    It also cleans up the Urban Beast Runaway (Stampede). Efficiency isn''t so bad. Besides, the rewards for the stand-alone crusade of the Dog Head Man (Covolt) are not that high. Perhaps there aren''t many mercenaries trying to help us clean up the Kobolt. "


    According to Karan, not only the mercenary union, but also the army have been dispatched to reduce the number of dogheads (covolts) that have increased in the Unbeast runaway (Stampede), but they have not caught up. After all, mercenaries dominate the canine head (Covolt) sweep. But those mercenaries don''t like it. Then that''s what I''d say if I used the promotion exam as an excuse.


    This is certainly enough for a promotion exam to the fourth grade. Considering the strength of the fifth class, the crusade against the 30 Inu-heads (Covolt) is a long shot. It''s not just that you have to fight helplessly.


    The Fifth Class mercenaries look different. Did you feel ashamed of yourself who thought it was an "easy win" for a moment, or did you get more nervous on the contrary? Everyone has a tight expression.


    Nevertheless, I''m a little more comfortable than the others.


    Earlier, I was surrounded by about ten times as many dogheads (covolts) as 30. But don''t be alarmed. My current partner will probably be able to do it without any problems, but that doesn''t make any sense. "


    I didn''t have to be told by Gram, but I still switched my mind to the other person''s words.


    First pass this test. Otherwise, I don''t want to be promoted to the third class of mercenaries, which is my goal - and hence a stable life with Cunai.


    However, I was concerned about coming to the exam.


    "Each of you should have been supplied with magic equipment by the union beforehand."


    I took out a sphere that fits in my hand from a handbag on my waist that houses tools.


    "If it becomes impossible to continue the exam, or something unforeseen happens that you cannot handle on your own, hit him on the ground. When cracked, colored wolf smoke is launched into the sky, and a strong sound is generated at the same time. As soon as our supervisor sees the noise and smoke, he''ll be on the scene."


    Say so, I see a secondary mercenary standing next to him.


    The mercenary with silver-haired fox ears opened his mouth when he stepped forward.


    "I''m a secondary mercenary lizard. It would be better to say" Silver Flash "to you."


    That''s what Mikage said and smiled at us.


    "If anything happens, I''ll go to the scene. Please do your best not to take care of me."


    Why are you here? I put it in my heart.


    Ten to eighty-nine, you''ll be chasing your partner.


    Gram, don''t bother putting me in there.


    "Of course, if you use an emergency magic tool, you''ll be disqualified from the exam, but don''t hesitate to say so. If he''s alive, he can take the exam again, but if he dies in disgrace, it won''t be until then."


    It is the mercenary''s rule to take advantage of it. Everyone nods at the words of the second class mercenary.


    "And external collaborators are taking a special part in this exam."


    Now he turned to the carriage, which was a little far away. This is the carriage that he and Mikage, the second-class mercenaries, came aboard.


    "�� �� �� �� Heh!?


    I was shouting out loud. [M] But the mercenaries around me never glanced at me, and I was blinded by the appearance of that person.


    The man who opened the carriage door and came down was Kenai in white.


    "She''s Cunei. I''m a good doctor. I am also familiar with healing magic and can deal adequately with your injuries. Remain vigilant and do your best to come to the exam. And don''t try to hurt her."


    Kenai waved at me with a smile.


    Why do you think she''s cute? That question filled my head.

 55 Episode 43: I had a really bad cough.

    When the exam started, the class 5 mercenaries entered the woods first. Apparently, no one wanted to work with anyone for the exam.


    I was the only one in the woods where the other examinees were going.


    To talk to Cunei, of course. She was in the process of spreading the medical equipment she had brought over the seat and dressing up as a rescue center.


    "Hey, Cunei."


    "Ah, Yukina-kun. What''s the matter with you?


    "''What''s wrong?'' is our dialogue. Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you hear? I was on this fourth-grade promotion exam as a paramedic."


    "... you know what I''m saying."


    "Yeah, but wait a little longer."


    Kenai reacts to me without trying to make a sharp expression, but she can''t stop working. Then, after some preparation, I stopped and turned again.


    While rubbing my eyebrows close to wrinkles, I listen to Cunei''s story.


    "Look, Yukina-kun has been here all week. How busy were you with the preparations? Meanwhile, I asked Karan, a member of the mercenary union, to accompany me on this exam as an external collaborator."


    "So why?"


    "Of course, Yukina, I wanted to help you."


    That''s how Cunei took my hand.


    "I''m glad you''re trying to think of me. But I''m just as worried. I''m worried that something like this will happen again."


    During the Covolt King.


    At that time, I got rid of "indifference" and wandered about the realm of life and death without joking. I was unconscious and I heard from Gram again, but I was really worried about Cunei.


    "That''s not how it happens."


    "But mercenary work always puts you in danger. Whatever happens, it''s not weird."


    Cunei wraps my hand around me. Her warmth was conveyed, and her steadfast strength represented the length of her heart.


    "But I can''t stop you. I love you because you do what you want."


    "Cunei....."


    "Then there''s only one thing I can do. Yukina, it''s about helping you do everything you can."


    And Cunei looks at me with a strong determination.


    "I promise. No matter what kind of serious injury Yukina-kun suffered, I will definitely cure it. [M] I will definitely pull you back, even if you''re on the brink of death."


    Shit. I''m starting to want to hug Cunei right now. You''re gonna love me too much. I love you too, Cunei.


    With all my thoughts, I looked Kenai in the eye, and the love that filled Kenai''s eyes came back.


    No, I''m in the middle of an exam. You know what I mean? I want to make sure we love each other. But I''m examining. There are other people''s eyes... hey! Can you hear me!?


    I hear a wild voice, but it doesn''t come into my head.


    Kenai and I gradually came closer to each other''s eyes �� ��.


    "Uhhhh!


    �� �� Coughing from close range as it approached.


    Someday, Mikage was on our side, and he had a fist in his mouth.


    Turning to me, Cunei and I were in a hurry to distance ourselves.


    "... Yukina-san (...). The test has already started. If you stay here any longer, I''ll disqualify you.


    "Roger that! I''m coming!!


    I felt the impetus of the mikage who dared to call me "Mr.", and I ran into the woods in a hurry.


    Wow, I told you! I''m in the middle of a test, and I need you to keep your color blur down, you idiot! If I fail the exam, I''ll laugh for the rest of my life!!


    "Yes, yes! I''m bad, dammit!!


    I returned Gram''s reprimand with a burning sensation and came back to the exam.


    �� �� side healer


    As Yukina rushed into the woods, I was left behind �� �� Cunei and Mikage, the second-class mercenary who supervised the exam.


    Her rumors have come to my ears that I have never touched deeply on the job of "mercenary." A talented man who climbed to second class mercenaries while still in his late teenage years.


    And when Yukina-kun was badly injured, he was the one who brought him into my clinic in desperate shape.


    After the treatment, Yukina visited the clinic several times to sympathize with you, but only a word or two. [M] Her attitude towards me was nothing more than asking the doctor about the patient''s body.


    Now Mikage-san looked me in the face.


    ������������������������


    ������������������������


    Me and Mikage are mutually silent. However, they collided without diverting their gaze from each other. It was more like "losing" to look away first.


    "... Professor Cunei"


    It was Mikage-san who cut my mouth.


    "I know more than ever that you and Yukina (...) are personal acquaintances. But I don''t want you to be dependent on someone more than you''re accompanying me here as an ambulance."


    Neither sharp nor rough wind.


    However, I felt a quiet ''pressure''.


    Mikage-san''s words included a gentle temper to ''try'' this one.


    Yukina''s desire to help you led me to this exam. [M] But I don''t forget my true part.


    "Of course. As a doctor, I will do my part individually."


    To distract yourself from your lowly role until now. And I''ve been running doctors because of my guilt about stealing someone''s ''energy''.


    But not from now on.


    Focus all your efforts on who''s hurt in front of you. Just fulfill your mission as a doctor in a straightforward way.


    With a strong determination in my chest, I looked straight at Mikage-san.


    "So, Mikage-san. Do your duty as a supervisor."


    "�� ��!?... of course. That''s why I''m here."


    Mikage-san took a short breath, but he quickly regained his calm and, in short, left me.


    �� �� I was watching.


    Mikage, who was visiting you unconscious Yukina, saw him lying in bed. The emotions contained therein. It wasn''t just about worrying about saving lives.


    I didn''t know why I was so concerned about him at the time. But looking at her now, I was sure.


    Yukina saved Mikage''s life. It is heard by herself. But she feels stronger than saving your life. [M]


    There is no basis. But I was convinced I was a woman.


    Strange �� �� hostility didn''t come out.


    Rather, I even felt ''happy''.


    Someone else loves the man you love. I feel delighted that someone else has the same feeling as me.


    Of course, I don''t know if Mikage-san really has a crush on you. But I''m sure Yukina doesn''t hate you.


    I wonder if this is because my nature is Succubus.


    Even though I laughed bitterly at the sensitivity of being out of the ordinary woman, I left this matter alone for a while. As Mikage-san told me, we must have a complete system in place as doctors.


    "Well, work. Work."


    I welcome the difficulty of taking over doctors. Nothing is better than nothing.


    Still, it is our role to move for just in case.


    "But why are you calling me" Dear "?


    I didn''t know how to do that.

 56 Episode 44 The Exam Has Been Started 鈹€ 鈹€

    Just a short walk into the woods, you suddenly meet three dogheads (Covolt). When he found me, he attacked me with his bloody eyes and his fangs peeled off.


    "You''re not as impatient as ever, Inugami."


    My head must be full of hunger.


    I will shake my spear and take down the doghead (Kobolt) who jumped calmly.


    I used to be upset when suddenly attacked like this, but after experiencing the middle of that desperate evil beast runaway (Stampede), it''s a good place to applaud.


    "As I said before, getting used to it is good and bad. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Copy that.


    I nodded sincerely to Gram''s advice and calmly stabbed the head man (Kobolt).


    I''ll put my spear in my back sheath after I make sure all three movements are completely stopped. The demolition knife was removed, and the canine head (covolt) was stripped of its teeth.


    Normally, furs and meat are peeled and dismantled to get the union to buy them, but this time the number of canine heads (covolts) is important. Remove only the area of proof of crusade and leave it there. After the exam, the union will enter the woods and dispose of the body of the Dogman (Covolt).


    "Hurry up, three. I wonder if I should describe fortune as good."


    "If they were other mercenaries, they would be."


    It would be a shortcut to passing the exam to encounter a large number of dog-headed people (Kobolt), but I''m honestly not happy to have experienced the Grim Beast runaway (Stampede). Gram smiled bitterly at my mood.


    Then, as you go deeper into the woods, you encounter dogheads (covolts) everywhere. I shook the gram without hesitation and gradually increased the number of dog-headed (covolt) crusades.


    Fortunately, the number of Covolts encountered at once was not as large as when the Covolt King appeared. The attack was sporadic and did not result in a wave-like attack.


    "Even if we can work together with five of them, we can''t do more. It''s a trick because of the overwhelming power of the Covolt King."


    Originally, the Inu-head (Covolt) had only a slightly better intelligence than the wild beast. There is no way we can take advanced methods of warfare that make sense of numbers.


    "Nevertheless, even if you say" Kobolt "in one bite, it''s not all stupid. Some of them are smarter than others. Keep your mouth shut, but don''t be alarmed �� �� cum"


    "If you say ''I don''t have a mouth'', I''ll throw it away."


    "... let''s do it, buddy."


    "Is that impressive!?


    The spear tip does not contain a pellet, while continuing a futile conversation with others. If the Inu-head (Kobolt) attacked us, he would swing his spear and crush us.


    For the past week, including a gear review, I have taught Gram how to use the Black Spear (Gram). It was like eyebrows and spits at first, but I was more surprised when I actually used ''it''.


    However, showing the results of the exercise is likely to be delayed. If the Dogman (Covolt) was the opponent, it wouldn''t be a problem to just use Gram as a ''spear'' �� ��.


    "Hmm? �� �� Hey, buddy. Tanma"


    Gram suddenly waited when he had finished roughly 80% of the assassination target. There is nothing unusual about it at first glance.


    "I''ve been to my partner''s left front for a while, and there''s gonna be one mercenary. This... don''t die unless you help me."


    "Hey, seriously �� ��"


    When I held the black spear on my shoulder, I ran in the direction indicated by Gram.


    "Running out of nowhere, buddy."


    Gram was in such a mood that he seemed to have a note at the end of the phrase.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Tell me the situation!


    "Yes. There''s a mercenary surrounded by ten dogheads. But the mercenary at stake isn''t moving from the center. He''s alive... but he probably got hit in the leg."


    "You''re not using emergency magic tools!?


    "I don''t know."


    I ran through the woods scraping the grass and trees.


    Eventually, when you enter a little open space, Gram is in the same situation as he told you in advance. Me and a young mercenary of the same age are wearing buttocks, surrounded by a swarm of dogheads (covolts). The mercenary had a sword in his right hand, but his left hand held the thighs of his feet, and the part was red stained. Gram (here) wounded his leg and couldn''t move as expected.


    "Well, apparently there was a clever dog-head (Kobolt). I bet you lured her into a good mood."


    "Calm down, man!


    I don''t know if it''s human resources or not.


    "Cold-blooded!


    If the weapon was bleeding, I''d be scared.


    I''ll grasp the gram and run.


    "Damn it, don''t come! Don''t come!!


    The mercenaries are shaking the sword in their hands. The voice was strong, but I heard that the tremors were mixed up.


    "You look confused and confused."


    The Inu-head (Kobolt) could not get close because the mercenaries were swinging their swords around. Even if you were hungry, are you still rational enough not to approach danger?


    "No, that''s probably..."


    As Gram murmured, I saw myself rushing into the mercenary''s sight.


    "Hey, hey! Help me!!


    "Ah, idiot!


    The mercenary''s sword stopped waving because you were relieved that help was coming. That move was keeping him alive.


    One of the dogheads (Covolt) who saw the opportunity approached from behind the mercenary. The mercenary who noticed the impending evil beast screamed in a hurry, but his body was frightened by fear and did not touch the sword.


    Running from this distance won''t make it.


    Then �� ��


    "Gram! Let''s throw (...)!


    "Yes, anytime!


    I held the gram in my hand,


    "Let''s cum �� ��, naaaaaaa!!


    I threw everything I could to keep the momentum running.


    "Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing!!


    Gram, who literally threw in the "throwing spear", ran in a straight line as he shouted high. Then, it was sucked into the open mouth of the dog-headed man (Covolt) who was about to attack the mercenary, and the tip of the ear penetrated through the medulla oblongata.


    "Yaaaa! Hit (Dom Pisha)!


    I stuck my fist in my own splendid shot.


    The Dogmen (Kobolt) finally noticed me because they had one of their own. And then suddenly he comes at me, who threw his own weapon at me.


    Did you feel anger at what you did to your people? Or did you judge me to be easier to take down than a wounded mercenary with a weapon?


    If it is the latter, there is no other regret.


    When I stopped, I set my left arm carved with sacred marks (stigma) with the invading dogheads (covolt) at present.


    Then he stepped in and screamed.


    "It''s the Magic Blade, come on!


    The "Stigma" of my left arm pulsated, and a dark light gathered in my hand.


    "Call me Hikaru!


    And in the next moment, the light took shape and went through the mass �� �� a black spear (gram) appeared.


    When I grasped the long handle of the spear, I wiped out the current Dogmen (Kobolt).


    The dogheads (Kobolt) stopped moving. Perhaps he was surprised by the black spear that suddenly appeared in my hands, whether it was the wiser who avenged me here.


    I quickly wiped out the rest of the dogheads (Kobolt) without missing that gap.

 57 Episode 45 The Trouble Will Not End 鈹€ 鈹€

    I got close to the mercenary who was immobilized after I destroyed the Inuman (Kobolt).


    "Oh, are you okay?


    "I don''t know, you. What did you just do?


    �� �� Summon (Call).


    A new ability of "Magic Blade Gram" obtained by fulfilling the "contract". Call my name willingly, and I can call Gram to me instantly no matter how far away he is.


    Gram initially only said, "It''s just a handy feature, just like the chatter feature," but I was bluffing.


    "This means you can throw all you want, right?


    Anyway, we can recall the spear we threw back instantly. It is essentially the same as having a large number of spears, covering that large number of spears with one gram.


    Incidentally, Grandpa and Gram, the blacksmith who was listening to my tweets, were laughing at the next moment.


    That''s why I threw the gram without hesitation, because this summons (call) allows me to recall it freely.


    Incidentally, I''ve done a lot of spear practice over the past week, but the hit rate is there. Therefore, if it succeeded, the gram thrown could have been hit by a mercenary rather than a Kobolt, but that was the result of Aurei.


    Nevertheless, there is no reason to be polite in answering the mercenary''s questions, including the issue of accuracy.


    "I''ll leave it to your imagination. How''s your leg?"


    Quickly cut off the mercenary question and I repeat the question.


    He was a mercenary who slightly hid his eyebrows in my smoke-wrapped attitude, but as soon as he remembered the injury to his leg, he ran into pain, distorted his expression and fell on his face.


    "Let me see."


    I''ll take the mercenary''s hand off the wound.


    That''s pretty deep. If you don''t leave me alone now, I''ll bleed a lot to death. "


    If you look closely, there is blood coming out of the wound, and there is blood accumulation on the ground. Mercenaries look bad. Gram is right. Leaving it alone is life-threatening.


    Emergency Magic Equipment?


    "... I dropped it while I was running away from that dog."


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The mercenary''s trouble covered my face unexpectedly. The mercenary himself was awkward.


    I can''t help it.


    I took out my spherical magic equipment.


    "Hey... what are you doing?"


    "You''ll see. Call a mercenary supervisor."


    I tried to get up on my knees, but the mercenaries grabbed my hand and stopped me in a hurry.


    "Hey, I''m not kidding! If you ask for the help of a second-class mercenary in the crusade against the Inu-head (Covolt), you will be laughed at!


    ������������


    "�� �� �� �� (Ira)"


    "Stop, buddy! I wonder what it''s like to whip a dead man! No, he''s not dead! If you suck, your partner will stab you!


    Gram, who felt my mood, made a screaming noise. If it wasn''t for that, I thought I''d shut you up with one of those headshots.


    When she exhaled her frustration with her breath, she stared at the mercenary with all the emotions that remained. You''re under pressure from my eyes, or the coloured mercenary''s face will catch on.


    "You know, if you leave that leg injury alone, you''ll die. The weird thing is, if you screw up in a place like this, it''s stupid."


    "But if I call a second class mercenary, the exam will be..."


    "Nasty! If you say Gdaghda any more, I''ll physically shut you up!


    I shook the mercenary''s hand with a whisper. If you lose blood and can''t help it, the mercenary''s hand will come off quickly.


    He was still a mercenary trying to eat, but I''m sure he understands my words correctly. I reached out, but I did nothing more.


    After I snorted, I hit the sphere I had in my hand on the ground.


    Shortly afterwards, intense noises sounded and a colored smoke soared towards the sky.


    "Nhhhh... far more intense than I imagined..."


    If it''s this loud, it''ll definitely reach the forest entrance.


    When I was exposed to a loud volume at close range, I stuck my ear in, and a gram of voice echoed in my brain. Channels are useful when this happens. Because you can communicate without relying on hearing.


    Ooh, you''re getting closer �� �� oh?


    A human gram that makes a nodding voice.


    "... buddy, bad news."


    "Now what? Someone''s attacking you again?


    Are you okay with this exam? The quality of the students and the environment in this forest.


    I don''t know if they''re attacking me �� �� but there''s a pretty big one coming this way. Probably reacted to the sound of the magic tools my partner used. "


    "... no, wait, was there such an evil beast in this forest?


    With that loud noise, the Grim Beast won''t come near on alert, not even wildlife. A dog-head (Kobolt) who lost his normal judgment due to famine could have done so �� ��.


    As far as we know in advance, there is no such thing as an evil beast around here.


    But I didn''t have time to think deeply.


    Soon afterwards, a crushing sound was sounding like tearing down trees from the back of the forest, and it was gradually approaching.


    "Coming, buddy! Get ready!


    "Damn, what are you doing?!


    As I was told, I carried my spear and looked in the direction where the sound approached.


    �� �� He appeared shattering a nearby tree.


    "Twisted horn bull! Why are you here!?


    As the name suggests, a bull-shaped eagle with a large developed torsional horn. The opponent of the Enemy is a fourth-grade Suitable Class, which is not the kind of evil beast we are dealing with.


    This is an evil beast that lives even deeper in the woods. It rarely appears on the surface where we are now. At least it was as far as I knew beforehand.


    Compared to the intense appearance, the temperament is moderate, and listening to the loud volume is more like escaping back into the woods.


    However, the tortoise bull appeared in front of him with a rough breath and kicked the ground with his hind foot. It is obvious to amateurs that they are in a state of extreme excitement.


    "Buddy, it''s on his side."


    I noticed it was pointed out by Gram, but the hair near the flank of the tortoise bull (Hornbull) is dyed bright red. Looks like he''s wounded...


    I wonder if some idiot got his hands dirty and the horn cow (Hornbull) got furious.


    Gram described it as "some idiot," but he was a mercenary who was taking the test with us.


    When I saw no blood on the horns, the fool who irritated him ran away. The horn cow (Hornbull), who was looking for the tip of his anger with excitement, heard the loud volume of the magic equipment used by his partner �� �� "


    �� �� You mean you were drawn here.


    Are you kidding me!?


    Totally tight!!


    The tip of the twisted corner is pointing at me without looking at the dimensions. Perfectly, the point of anger was set on me.


    Tornado (Hornbull) doesn''t stop until he crushes everything he sees when he gets angry. Besides, that rush speed can''t run out with a human foot. "


    The tortuosity of the horn bull is strong. You can''t save yourself if you''re pierced by the twisted corner that gave you your name.


    Even if we tried to pass by the trees, the tortoise (hornbull) appeared while crushing the grass trees that had grown so far, proving that there were no obstacles.


    "... you''re telling me to hang in here till the lizards run."


    Besides, there''s a luggage (...) in the back.


    Looking back, a mercenary looked desperate at the appearance of a tortoise bull. The pale face lost more blood and became pure white. Because of the wounds on his leg, there is no escape for everyone.


    Come on, buddy. Put your luggage in the bag (...), there is one escape for you. That way, I can join the mikageeks. "


    I gripped the spear hard instead of answering the gram, which was teasing and spitting out a trying line.


    It''s too bad to wake up and abandon it quickly even though you saved me.


    There''s no choice but to take it down here!


    That''s what I expected, hero!


    A black spear (gram) with a voice of joy - a red jewel embedded in the edge of the blade emitted light.

 58 Episode 46 Weight Machine

    �� �� Did you finally reach the limit of patience?


    The horn cow rushed toward us as the ground rang.


    If we stay on this course, the mercenaries behind me will be caught and killed where I left off.


    Then we have no choice but to stay here and intercept.


    Keep your head down!


    Instead of turning to the mercenary behind him, I hit him with a word. I don''t have time to see if the mercenaries actually lowered their heads, and I shake my spear a lot.


    "''Weight Gain (Enchant)''!


    Together with his impatient words, he took a step towards the sudden onslaught of the tortoise bull.


    �� �� Bagong!


    One step I took was buried on the ground around my toes (...). Starting with both arms, there was an incredible "weight" stretching all over my body.


    �� �� Weight gain (enchant).


    The power Gram gained with the Summon Monster (Call) when he fulfilled his contract with me. The biggest factor that led to the crusade against the Covolt King.


    Briefly speaking, the ability to lift the gram''s own weight more than twice as much as usual.


    In other words, the gram I shake at this moment is equal to a mass of iron that is several times larger.


    Yooshh!! Fuck you, man!


    "�� �� Aaaaaaaaaa!!


    Supported by the voice of Gram, I squeezed out the scream from the bottom of my belly and shoved my spear away into the horn bull that was approaching so far.


    The tip of the spear shattered the skull of the horn bull, and blew its body apart.


    From a tortoise bull, it might have felt like being hit by a sudden appearance of a giant''s fist from the side.


    The Grievor stumbled on the ground and stopped moving.


    I was a little stiff with my spear swinging, and eventually exhaled a big breath while supporting\ 36528; with my spear and weakening.


    "Ahhhhh... this is exactly what I was expecting"


    In order to intercept the tortoise (Hornbull) rush, it was necessary to raise the weight of the gram to the maximum, but the bones and muscles of the whole body were exhausted with just one swing of preparation.


    But you''re much better than you were when you first started.


    I lost the temper to answer with my face frowned, but I affirmed Gram''s words in my heart.


    I am aware that my muscle strength is definitely increasing more than before. Not as dramatic as it could be, I was no longer tired of waving my spear.


    Even a gram in the weight gain state can be shaken without any problems only once. Even though I consumed extreme health, my whole body no longer suffered from severe pain like it was the first time.


    Is this also the effect of "contracting" with Gram?


    Well, there''s no doubt that my presence is driving my partner''s growth a bit. But I think my partner had talent in that direction. "


    What kind of talent is that?


    Well, hey, you''ll see. Anyway, now I''m moving, eating, and sleeping. "


    You''re a kid with an armpit!


    I''m much older than my partner. More importantly, it looks like he''s here.


    Slightly behind Gram''s words, mica and secondary mercenaries emerged from the bushes.


    "�� �� Yukina-sama!?


    "Yo, Mikage. Good work."


    To my surprise, Mikage, I raised my hand opposite to the one with the spear.


    I didn''t know you had a rescue request.


    "No. I did use my magic tools, but I need help."


    I showed a mercenary still stuck behind me with my thumb. As soon as Mikage noticed his injury, he rushed over.


    "After the bleeding has stopped slightly, I think it would be better to take you to Dr. Cunei. And now you''re disqualified."


    Mikage wrapped his tourniquet around the mercenary''s feet and said. He moaned with remorse, but immediately dropped his shoulders as if he had given up.


    Meanwhile, the Class 2 mercenaries who came here with Mikage are staring at the remains of the Urban Beast with a harsh gaze. Especially the tortoise bull''s corpse.


    "Before I say no, it''s not our fault we ran into the Tornado. Some idiot in the field got excited because he did something bad, and he just attacked us."


    �� �� Did you defeat the tortoise?


    "Otherwise, we''ll get along and be minced before you arrive."


    I answered the second-class mercenary''s words honestly. Gram''s special powers are on the ground, but everything else is true. There is no blame.


    "... I''d like to hear more about what happened. Could you escort me to the entrance once?


    "Of course. And the dog-head (Kobolt) who rolls there is the one I crushed. Together with your crusade site, you should have passed the exam."


    I hoisted a hunting bag with Dog Head (Covolt) fangs and laughed at the secondary mercenaries.


    As a result, only two people failed this exam.


    One was wounded in the leg surrounded by a dog-headed man (Covolt). And the one who messed with the horn bull.


    When all the candidates returned to the entrance to the forest after crushing the required number of dogheads (covolts), there was only one mercenary who looked strange. When the Second Class Mercenary tightened it up, he was the one who gave the tortoiseshell to the bull.


    Things are going as expected with me (and Gram).


    A mercenary (idiot) who was blinded by the rewards of the crusade reached out to the tortoise bull (Hornbull) he ran into by chance. After all, the tortoise bull (Hornbull) broke out without defeating him, and the mercenaries fled without risking their lives. After that, there is no need to talk about what happened to the horn cow.


    The mercenaries I helped were strictly cautious and prohibited from taking the promotion exam for a certain period of time. This is reasonable, but the mercenary who gave the tortoise bull a glimpse will be severely punished for endangering the other mercenaries. "Prohibition of mercenary activities for a certain period."


    Had that excited Tornado encountered another Grade 5 mercenary, not me, he would have almost certainly been killed. It would be a natural punishment.


    And, except for the two people who have been disqualified, all the required promotion examinations have passed. Of course, that includes me.


    In the meantime, take a step forward.

 59 Episode 47 seems to follow.

    I was promoted to fourth grade. It was the same every day that I received a request from the union and earned money.


    It was more realistic than when I was in fifth grade, and I was able to get more difficult jobs, but there was no change in the flow (routine) itself.


    However, when I went back to my place of residence, I could say that one of the big changes was that Cunei would welcome me with a smile. When I returned to the clinic, her presence saying, "Welcome home" was my healing and a great motivator.


    There were other changes around Cunei than me.


    The number of mercenaries using the clinic is higher than before.


    The cut is still that fourth-grade promotion exam.


    In that exam, besides those with deep leg injuries, there were also those with hand injuries. Each and every one of them is not so threatening as to be indifferent to the many. He was not rejected, but was nevertheless told harsh words by his supervisor, the second class mercenary.


    Cunei''s skill in rapidly treating wounded mercenaries was then passed down and gained a reputation within the mercenary union. Thanks to this, the clinic is thriving.


    Nevertheless, it is not only the doctor''s arm that has gained a reputation. Cunei is a former luxury whore. Some of them were extremely rich, but some of those who tried to buy Cunei were in the mercenary union, and some of the more advanced mercenaries actually revealed themselves to her overnight.


    Few visited the clinic because of her beauty. There must have been some people who couldn''t help thinking.


    However, this did not cause so much trouble.


    The reason is that Cunei knew Mikage.


    Sometimes I forget, but the original Mikage is a tough mercenary for both of us. At least when you''re talking to me. Thanks to her being the backbone, Cunei is confident that she is dedicated to the work of the clinic.


    And the second big change that happened around me �� ��.


    On that day, I received a request to "exterminate the Urban Beast."


    Mercenary work is extremely common. On the contrary, it was a job that always followed me beyond being a mercenary.


    I left King''s Landing after careful preparation as usual.


    "Come on, Yukina-sama. Keep up the good work today!


    "Why are you so healthy?


    To the inspiring mica, I returned a dazed voice.


    This is not the first time I''ve followed her, as a matter of course. I''ve already made several requests since I was promoted to Grade 4, but there''s a good chance that Mikage will accompany me.


    It is not uncommon for mercenaries to recruit and operate companions. Rather, the higher the rank, the more often you work with someone to make a request.


    Some of the Grievers have much tougher bodies and giants than humans. It is also a good idea to challenge them individually. When dealing with an evil beast in his hand, teaming up with an ally (party) is a steady stone.


    Nevertheless, many of the Grieves that can be fought up to the fourth level can be defeated individually. You don''t have to make friends.


    This request is one of them. As long as I am not alarmed, I can accomplish it without any problems with my current abilities.


    And yet, when you''re a lizard.


    "If you''re one of us, you deserve to go with us."


    ... speaking of which, I suppose you did.


    A little while ago, Mikage said, "Put yourself down! I said something terrible, so I said," Let''s start with my friends. "But I completely forgot about Cunei and the promotion exam.


    In addition, it is not forbidden for mercenaries of another rank to work together to make a request. However, lower-ranking mercenaries cannot take orders from a higher rank than themselves. In other words, mercenaries of higher rank must inevitably make low-ranking requests.


    If the fourth-class mercenaries were to join hands with the third-class mercenaries as backup to make a fourth-class equivalent request, we would still know. For me and Mikage, Grade 4 and Grade 2. There are two different ranks of mercenaries.


    Shut up, the lizard doesn''t taste good at all.


    If she''s going to make a fourth-grade offer to match me, it would definitely be better for her to take a third-grade offer alone.


    Ask her about it at the beginning when she told me that she would follow.


    "I''m not as troubled as I am in monetary terms. If you''ve earned so far, you''ll have a few years of savings if you just live a normal life."


    "Ofuu... that''s a Class 2 mercenary."


    �� �� I was recessed when I was subtly declared rich.


    Isn''t that right, buddy? I don''t need a lizard, at least not in case it happens. Anyway, my current partner (...) is so skilled that he can''t win. "


    "Ghahhh...."


    Gram''s words beat me even harder.


    I could earn quite a fortune if I worked hard. Being a second class mercenary is a good amount of money you can earn with a single request. There are a lot of dangerous requests, but it''s just right to call it a thousand taels.


    It made me miserable, economically and capably inferior to women.


    No, Mikage is senpai as a mercenary, and as a martial arts artist he has been engaged in tough training since childhood. It''s obvious that it''s inferior, but it''s a little hard for someone close to your age to be on top of you a few steps.


    Of course, Gram''s words make sense.


    I don''t think there''s anything like a Stampede runaway anymore, but it wouldn''t be so comfortable if Mikage-sized people were together.


    That''s all, I''m good at advising (advising) heroes, but as a mercenary, I think Mikage is better at advising than I am. If you''re going to go higher than you are now, tell me a lot. "


    Oh, I didn''t think of that.


    After recovering from the mental damage, I told Mikage that Gram''s suggestion would follow me anyway.


    �� �� So what do you think?


    "I was going to refrain from overdoing it, but it would be cheap to do so. I am still immature, but I will do my best."


    That is why an unbalanced and strange combination of fourth-class mercenaries and second-class mercenaries emerged.

 60 side fencer2 (first part)

    It''s been a while since I became Yukina-sama''s "Servant". From Yukina-sama''s point of view, I am only a "companion", and I am just thinking of myself as a "servant", but I would like to be recognized as a formal subordinate.


    Well, the front is my companion, and the inside is my servant. And I began to follow Yukina-sama''s work as a mercenary, standing in the position of leader.


    I followed Yukina-sama, a second-class mercenary rank, with strange eyes. Besides, I was not conscious, but I was well dressed as a woman, and I was used to gathering the gaze of the opposite sex because of my overgrown chest, which I couldn''t help but get in the way to move. It didn''t bother me enough to rinse it now.


    It''s the part about being a "woman" that I couldn''t help but get in the way, but now I''m starting to think I''m not so bad either.


    I''ve only known her for a short time, but apparently Yukina-sama likes women with full breasts. At this moment, I realized Yukina-sama''s gaze was pouring into my chest.


    When Yukina-sama showed me how I perceived it, she turned away in a hurry. Until now, I would only have felt uncomfortable, but I didn''t feel anything wrong with Yukina-sama.


    There was some derailment.


    Regardless of my position, I was allowed to accompany Yukina in his work, and I was still acting with him that day.


    The content of the request was quite common as a mercenary''s job. Crusading against a specific Blutbad Beast, stripping it of its remains and taking it back.


    "Nooo!!


    With a sharp urge, Yukina-sama waves a black spear. Cut the bird-shaped evil beast from the air with the tip of the ear, and bury the evil beast behind it with the same momentum.


    That''s Yukina-sama.


    I was unconsciously discarding words of praise as I truncated the nearby beast.


    I am mainly good at Katana, but in fact a single weapon can be used. Of course, I know a little about spears. That''s why I was good at judging Yukina-sama''s spear.


    The spear''s biggest weapon is its breadth (reach) and a blow using centrifugal force. Attacking unilaterally without getting close to the opponent is the most powerful.


    Yukina-sama seems to be well aware of this, making the most of the length of the spear, and still releasing the attack with maximum power without killing the momentum as much as possible. It''s hard to say that you''re an expert, but every time you swing your spear, you seem to be getting more sophisticated.


    Speaking of which, Yukina-sama and I started going to the request together, but I''ve never spoken out in combat. Even if you''ve noticed something in battle, you''re still trying to fix it in battle. It''s like you''re objectively looking at your movements.


    �� �� No, it was a way of growing up as if someone was always advising me.


    "fee... for now, I think we''ve reached the delimitation."


    The nearby beasts were all destroyed. Yukina-sama and I have no noticeable injuries, and we can say it''s a complete victory.


    "Mikage, are you okay?


    "Yes, this is fine."


    I wiped out the blood glue that had stuck to Katana and replied with a knife. Yukina-sama was right, but I was simply glad that Yukina-sama cared about me.


    "Hey, you''re hurt."


    "Huh?" Yukina-sama took my arm earlier than I said. Then a slight pain occurs.


    He saw a small cut on the middle of his arm. Apparently, it was bad thinking about things while fighting.


    "No, I''m sorry."


    "Why should I apologize to you? I''m not mad at you. It''s my job to get help."


    Even though I bought a guiding role, it''s also a good place to be immature, such as being injured by such an evil beast opponent. Yukina-sama was laughing, but she fell ashamed of herself.


    "''Healing''"


    I raised my face happily to Yukina-sama''s words.


    Looking at Yukina-sama''s bruised hands, a faint light was emitted and poured into my arm wounds. Gradually, the arm wound was blocked and eventually vanished without trace.


    "That''s it," he said.


    "Healing or magic!?


    "I tried it several times with my own\ 36528;, but it was the first time I used it on someone else. I''m glad we made it."


    Yukina-sama was very good at it, but I had to be surprised.


    Healing magic is a typical classification of magic, but it is considered difficult to master. The Mercenary Union also registers people who can deal with attack magic, but they rarely use healing magic. Being a doctor is a much more stable way to earn money than spending your life in a job that costs you your life.


    Yukina-sama couldn''t handle magic at least when she met me. It must have been very recently that I learned it by mouth.


    �� �� Zokri and his spine trembled.


    I have been practicing as a martial arts artist since I was a young man, and there are many other martial arts artists who have worked side by side. Therefore, I have seen many talents so far.


    From that experience, Yukina-sama is not the type of explosive growth that takes advantage of the machine. The type of hand makes you feel a certain kind of "wonder" at first glance. Even if it is immature, there is "something" that promises the future.


    To be honest, Yukina-sama has nothing to do with "misery." I wonder if you have the talent to get ten by knowing one.


    But on the contrary, it was seen to grow slowly step by step, but steadily. There is no glamour, but I get the impression that a strong and unwavering foundation will be built.


    I can feel Yukina-sama growing closer to me, and I feel a strange sense of rejuvenation. Just thinking that you can play a part in that growth makes you unbearable.

 61 side fencer 2 (middle)

    I was impressed with it all the time, but I thought of something that bothered me.


    No matter how promising Yukina-sama is, it is hard to think that she can learn magic by herself in such a short period of time. As you can see from the spear, Yukina-sama is the same warrior type who waves weapons in the avant-garde as me. There should be no foundation for magic.


    "Yukina. Where did you recover the magic?


    "Hmm? Oh, ask Cunei. I had a professional on my side, and I started learning things like I was trying them out."


    In the middle of his words, Yukina-sama glanced at the spear at hand.


    "Look, there was a mercenary I accidentally helped during the promotion exam. At the very least, I think it would be better if I could get first aid on the go."


    "That''s right... You''re right."


    Yukina-sama''s thoughts are reasonable. However, it took me a short time to nod. Even though I understood that my head was correct, my mind was smaller and hesitant.


    I also know why. Because Dr. Cunei''s name came out of Yukina''s mouth.


    I already knew that Yukina-sama and Dr. Cunei were in a relationship.


    Yukina-sama didn''t say anything publicly.


    However, I have spent my life on the side of "martial arts", but I saw the interaction between the two during the promotion exam, and I did not intend to neglect people''s subtlety so that I did not feel anything.


    Who did Yukina-sama learn healing magic from? If I thought about it carefully, I didn''t have to ask. It is only natural that Dr. Cunei''s name should appear. However, tingling and pain and uncomfortable soreness occur in the back of the chest.


    I shook my neck sideways to shake it off.


    It is only natural for you to wish your master happiness. [M] Master''s happiness is as good as his own. Therefore, you must not have harsh feelings for your master''s loved ones.


    I utter words to deceive the emotions that spring up inside me.


    "... I know Dr. Cunei''s skill. Though there is an excellent leader, that is Yukina. I didn''t expect you to learn healing magic in such a short period of time."


    "There''s still a limit to what we can do about the scratches. As expected, it''s impossible to cure a trick during a battle, and it''s enough to be relaxed. Don''t lift it so much, huh?


    And Yukina-sama again dropped her gaze on the spear at hand. Looking at the spear silently, she sighed her shoulders as she exhaled, and put the spear in a portable sheath on her back.


    "Well, it''s time to cut the chat and get back to work. It''s not enough for the specified number."


    Yukina-sama said while taking out a large knife to dismantle the Urban Beast.


    Speaking of which, Yukina-sama often looks at that black spear. Strangely enough, Yukina-sama''s expression changed in time. It''s a little different from caring about a regular weapon.


    It''s like someone else is there and having a conversation.


    "What''s the matter, Mikage?/(adv-to, adv-to) (1) (on-mim) (on-mim) (on-mim) thump/thump/thump/(2) (on-mim) thump/thum


    Yukina-sama''s voice made me happy.


    "Again, I''m sorry. I''ll get to it soon."


    Too much attention is being paid to extra things today than usual. Therefore, I will also get injured such as the injury mentioned earlier. Premature evidence.


    "Tell me if you''re not feeling well. I have to finish by the end of the day, because it''s not a job."


    "No, no problem."


    While I was pleased with Yukina-sama''s care, I was ashamed to let him take care of me, so I went to work to get rid of my misgivings.


    �� �� Afterwards, the request itself could be completed without delay, but personally, the result was the worst. Because I was wounded many times in the battle against the Bad Beast that followed.


    It''s just a scratch, but I would never make a mistake like this with a normal person. And I know the cause.


    I was thinking about Yukina-sama and Dr. Cunei. I couldn''t get that out of my head and my sword muscles were dull.


    It is something that should not be done to martial arts artists, such as getting injured without being distracted by misinformation.


    Well then, this is the lizard''s share. I''m sorry, but I think it''s the end money for a second-class mercenary. "


    "As far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t matter if Yukina receives the full amount."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Well, that doesn''t make sense. If you don''t give me a proper share, I''m in trouble."


    I received from Yukina exactly two equal parts of the remuneration received by the union. Given today''s meltdown, I''m hesitant to accept it.


    It was me who accidentally talked about it.


    "Well, if I''m more than twice as injured as you, I''m going to pay a fine."


    "Ugh...."


    I couldn''t return the words to Yukina-sama, who said so mean.


    Although apparently intact, Yukina-sama has been injured several times, although not as seriously as in this Werewolf Crusade. I used healing magic to heal each time.


    "... thank you very much"


    "You should know. Good luck today... it''s weird to say that you''re more injured."


    Yukina-sama worked hard with a smile, but my mind didn''t clear.

 62 side fencer2 (Part II)

    After that, we will discuss plans for tomorrow and break up with Yukina in front of the union. I stood there waiting for him until his back vanished into chaos.


    Too many points of reflection today. This disqualified me not only as a guide but also as a delegate. It is only a matter of time before Yukina-sama buys disappointment.


    Exercising is the best way to get rid of clutter. The more you lose your mind and keep pretending all night, the more emotions you''ll be able to wipe out.


    As I told myself in the middle of the day, I tried to leave the union.


    "Ah, Mikage-sama! Please wait!"


    I was about to walk out of the union, and a member of staff jumped out.


    "... what do you want from me?


    "Well, actually, there was a mistake in clearing the request earlier."


    The clerk said such a thing, holding his breath.


    From what I hear, it appears that the employee who was undertaking the liquidation of the request that we completed today was new and that there was a mistake in the calculation of the compensation. He was paying us less than he was supposed to pay.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect Mikage-sama to be in such a state. Please forgive me for telling the newcomer so hard �� ��"


    "No, there are mistakes in human work. If you''re careful after the next time, we''ll be fine."


    I didn''t blame the clerk for frequently raising his head more than I had to. I meant what I just said, but I also felt comfortable with myself who committed the malaise today.


    I say goodbye to the employee who is constantly lowering his head until he returns to the union, and then I see a bag containing the missing rewards that have been given.


    "... I can''t help it."


    If it is as planned, the next meeting with Yukina-sama will be in three days. In the meantime, it means that we are free from each other, but on the contrary, there is no guarantee that we will meet until then.


    In addition, I would have given Yukina-sama this shortfall when I met her in three days �� �� My feet were heading naturally to Dr. Cunei''s clinic.


    I know that Yukina has moved her to Dr. Kenai''s clinic at the same time as she was promoted to Grade 4. Yukina-sama, who has finished his request, is definitely on her way there.


    That''s why I visited Dr. Kenai''s clinic, but unfortunately Yukina-sama hasn''t returned yet.


    "I''m sorry to bother you. Yukina said it would be a little late for work today."


    "It''s not a rush. It''s okay."


    Professor Cunei, who welcomed me, said sorry, but I shook my head.


    "Well, I''ll do it now."


    I''m sorry I couldn''t give it to Yukina-sama right away, but as I said, it''s not an urgent matter.


    Besides �� �� I''m not very good with Professor Cunei right now. I know she has nothing to do with it, but she still feels evil in her applause.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Dr. Cunei waited for her to return her heel and leave the clinic.


    "I had my feet carried. Would you like some tea?"


    "No, in such a busy time."


    "I''m fine. I was going to close the clinic today unless there was an emergency, and I wanted to talk to you for a minute."


    I was pushed by the momentum as I smiled and decided to ride on Dr. Cunei''s invitation.


    I stepped foot in this clinic since Yukina-sama was brought in to visit me. She hasn''t come since she recovered safely.


    "So, Yukina, you''re not being rude? I''m a little worried about him, because he sometimes does terrible things while saying safety first."


    Absolutely nothing �� �� The first thing I thought of was an evil beast runaway (Stampede), but from what Professor Cunei said, perhaps there was something else. It attracted a lot of interest, but I was afraid to ask the same thing and didn''t pursue it.


    "No, not at the moment."


    "Yes, well, a mercenary like Mikage-san is taking on the role of a guide. It''s very comforting."


    "... I''m sorry to hear that."


    It is difficult to nod honestly given today''s malaise, but I agree with the bitter feeling before I bought the guiding role.


    Then the story begins to bloom, drinking the tea that Professor Cunei has brewed.


    With Yukina-sama, Dr. Cunei was a very friendly person. Soon I enjoyed talking to her.


    I thought it would be very good to find out if I was a good listener or if I wanted to talk. Probably a profession of doctor, an important skill in talking to patients.


    Plus, this look. Even for me of the same sex, my chest beats are likely to increase due to the feminine manners I occasionally show. Including them, Dr. Cunei was made attractive.


    I am also aware that my appearance is higher than usual. Curiosity from the opposite sex and envy and jealousy from the same sex are not so dull as to be unaware. However, it is still quite inferior compared to the woman in front of me.


    And above all, every time Yukina-sama gets talked about from time to time, Dr. Cunei becomes so kind as to fall in love with me as a woman. I''m really thinking about Yukina-sama.


    Dr. Cunei is a really good person.


    As a result, I feel inferior to myself, who is jealous of her. I can''t hope for Yukina-sama''s happiness purely.


    By the way, Mikage-san, may I ask you one question?


    "... what is it?"


    Professor Cunei suddenly noticed me in his heart.


    Mikage-san, do you like Yukina?


    "������������������������?


    �� �� That was a question that was too light for a woman with a lover named Yukina-sama.

 63 Episode 48: Its already a miracle 鈹€ 鈹€

    "What do you say, Gram? How''s the new sheath?"


    "Ah, I feel like I''ve settled somewhere like this. It calms down."


    When I called, Gram made a pleasant voice tone. Speaking of humans, is it like burying yourself in a fluffy bed?


    �� �� After breaking up with Mikage, I was visiting the weapon shop''s grandfather before returning to Cunei''s clinic.


    The purpose is to receive the "portable sheath" you are using to carry the gram. I ordered in advance and received it at dusk today.


    Unlike in the old days, when the impression was strong, the gram is now a fine spear with dust and black paint. In the previous portable sheath, the appearance was slightly ''tickle''. Besides, I bought it in time, and the materials and fabrication were simplified, and it was obviously worn out.


    I was promoted to the fourth grade and earned more, so I decided to use this as a special sheath to hold the grams. The protective equipment I''m wearing at Grandpa''s shop.


    "That old man''s got a good arm. You must be pretty good at modernity."


    I heard Gram''s words saying, "Are you in a good mood?"


    "Speaking of which, who made you?


    As long as the gram is a weapon, there must be a producer. I don''t think she was born from a woman''s crotch just like a human.


    "... well... It was a long time ago, so I forgot."


    "Really?"


    "Really, really. I''m a liar."


    "Thank you for the clean bar dialogue."


    I knew that Gram would never get back the answers we asked for, no matter how much he ate. Speak if you need to, but if you don''t, Gram will never speak.


    He''s a careless buddy, but he''s as mysterious as ever.


    "By the way, buddy, things change. What do you think of Mikage?


    It''s sudden. Hey.


    "It''s not that sudden. Including today, we''ve been working together since we got promoted to fourth grade. So, what do you think?"


    "Does that mean you''re one of them? Or �� ��"


    You don''t even have to ask me if I''m with you.


    That''s right.


    The initial impression was different from the strict impression, and I was able to care and stand up. No one is so comfortable as to be in charge of his back.


    You know how thin it is, buddy.


    "Sooo, well...."


    I would never have known if it had been me. However, I got a lover named Cunei, and while I was in deep contact with her, I was able to understand a little bit about "women."


    That''s why I realized what Mikage''s occasional worrying gaze meant. Especially Mikage''s attitude in the promotion exam. That was the moment I noticed Mikage''s thoughts, which had only been vaguely felt until now.


    "What line is my mistake?


    "I''ve watched a lot of heroes, I assure you. That''s crazy (...)"


    Expressions are inferior (gess), but third parties (objects)?) If so, is there a mistake?


    "I think it''s natural for me. It''s common for a princess to fall in love with a princess who has always shown himself to be in danger of extinction."


    Mikage is a princess, I''m a prince Gala ?


    "An analogy, an analogy. If there were a prince like a partner, the world would be dead. The country will perish."


    I''m gonna break you, you son of a bitch.


    Go ahead, you son of a bitch.


    For a short while, a light verbal reward (jab) occurred.


    "Besides, I see that the lizard is the type of person who makes the most of it. It''s a so-called wanko attribute."


    "What kind of attributes? I don''t know, he''s a fox."


    Without understanding Gram''s analogy, I frowned.


    "It''s a common type for martial arts artists, and I dedicate my body and mind to the person I serve. If they were heterosexual, it was only a matter of time before they developed into romantic feelings."


    To Gram''s persuasive words, but I was pretty hard to accept.


    "... you don''t really like the way it looks, do you?


    "More confused than confused."


    Whether you like it or not, I like mikage too. It''s very attractive to women.


    "When Cunei became my lover, I could only say it was a miracle."


    In the first place, the hypothesis is that Mikage clearly sees me as a heterosexual person. No matter how long it''s been since Gram said it, it doesn''t prove right.


    "My partner should feel a little more confident with himself. I think my partner is good enough. That''s enough to make Cunei fall in love."


    Well, thank you. I mean, I can''t answer Mikage''s thoughts when I have a lover named Cunei. "


    Really? I often say I like heroic colors, and there are nobles in this country who surround their mistresses. "


    "I''m a civilian. Normally, civilians are monogamous."


    I also know that it is customary for the aristocracy to welcome a side room to create a succession. Or perhaps it''s all about women''s bodies.


    "Besides... if the lizard turns into a lover, you wouldn''t have a good feeling about it."


    "I''m telling you, it''s okay."


    "What''s the rationale?"


    "Exercise the right of silence"


    "Stop suddenly taking off your ladder."


    Again, at the heart of the matter, this one gets a little fuzzy.


    And while I was talking, I arrived at my place of residence.

 64 Episode 49 Mr. Fox went to the game 鈹€ 鈹€

    I couldn''t see the light from the window of the clinic because it had already been a while since dinner. I told her that I would be late this morning, so is Cunai asleep first?


    "Take care of both work and home. No matter how much it''s for a lover, if you focus too much on your work, you''ll end up like that."


    I wonder if there was such a user in the past, and Gram''s words had a real atmosphere.


    "You don''t have to tell me, ''That''s why'' I''m doing my next job in three days."


    I work to keep Cunei from struggling, and if I make Cunei lonely, I end up falling. I will spend some time with her until my next job to cultivate wisdom.


    However, it''s getting late today, so I don''t want to wake up the sleeping cunei. I''ll go to bed early while looking forward to my holiday tomorrow.


    I opened the locked door with the clinic keys that Cunei gave me and entered.


    I''m home ~


    Welcome home, Yukina.


    "�� ��.... Cunei?


    As a matter of routine, I am surprised to hear back from you when you keep your current greeting small. A dimly lit cunei stood in the starlight.


    "What''s going on? I thought you were already asleep because there was no light."


    "At this hour? The night hasn''t just begun."


    When I saw Cunei''s face with a smile, my spine trembled.


    "Hey, Cunei. You''re kind of tense, aren''t you?


    Gram was right. There were no horns, but now Cunei was close to her when she had a strong side as a succubus.


    Kunai herself has told me that when "energy" is insufficient, her instincts as a Succubus become stronger. However, to prevent it, I regularly help her absorb sperm. I should have done that this morning, too.


    It already looks like a newlywed to me, you guys.


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that there is a lack of precision, but in that case, it is my lover who is releasing "sex" from the whole body. Just watching it is going to make my chest twitch.


    However, I remembered this air.


    When Cunei and I... truly shared our thoughts and connected our bodies and minds. It was similar to her at that time.


    "Look, don''t stand there. Come here."


    Ah, ahh


    Kenai pulled my hand, and I headed to the back of the clinic. I was supposed to be here for a while, but I felt almost nervous as if I had visited here for the first time.


    And then I came to the clinic near the bed, and I finally noticed the presence of myself and a third party, with the exception of Kenai.


    "Yu, Yukina-sama...."


    "Mikage? What are you wearing!?


    Mikage who should have broken up with the mercenary union.


    Moreover, rather than stepping out like an ethnic costume like the last time you saw it, the fancy costume barely hides the essence of\ 36528;. The rich and fruitful chest has a large open shape, and everything is about to spill.


    The look I''m looking at is like I''m embarrassed, and the lizard who is wearing it has turned bright red from shame, but does not try to hide his appearance, and stands with his hands tied behind his back as if he were showing it to me.


    I wonder. I used it as a reference to the costume passed down to Mikage-san''s hometown. I think it suits her very well. "


    Someday Cunei, who was turning around behind me, put his jaw on my shoulder and whispered in my ear.


    It is different from the "Match Clothes" that Cunei wore and showed before, but it is a good match in terms of "demonic gloss". If you refer to the cunei dressed as "glossy", can you describe the current lizard as "ya"?


    "Well, what about Yukina-sama... I''ve never worn clothes like this before."


    Mikage comes to visit me with a face that tends to lie down. The fox ears, which always aim straight for heaven, are now worried.


    Buddy......


    I know that.


    I didn''t want to look at the lizard and make a fuss about the answer. I still can''t read Mikage''s or Cunei''s intentions, but I know it''s not just a joke.


    I push and kill the embarrassment and move my lips that are about to atrophy.


    "... look, it''s a little exciting."


    "Really...?... thank you."


    My answers were puffed up and my expression was brightened up, but the end of the phrase became smaller and smaller because of the shame. However, because the fox ear stood pink, I could read that I was happy in my heart.


    Kenai laughs once again as she watches us interact.


    "So, what does this mean?"


    When I threw words and gaze at Cunai, I turned around behind the lizard and put my hands on both shoulders.


    "Look, Mikage-san."


    "Ha... yes"


    Mikage nods once at the words of Cunei. Then she was busy wandering her gaze for a little while, but eventually she took a deep breath and looked at us slowly.


    "Yukina-sama... will you show me mercy?


    �� �� It''s a very embarrassing story, but I couldn''t understand the meaning of the words Mikage said in a joke, not a joke. Though I don''t think Mikage''s hometown has a unique rhetoric.


    I mean, that''s it, Mikage said to his partner, "I want you to hold me."


    Isn''t that supposed to mean embracing?


    "In a male and female sense."


    ��������������������������������


    It wasn''t hard to see what words meant when I looked like a lizard today. However, Gram taught me again and finally understood �� �� hey.


    Mikage''s "offer" seeps into my head, and I stare at Kenai with a glossy smile.


    "You''re amazing, Yukina."


    "No, no, no, your lover, why are you so calm when other women are asking you to?


    "Because I''m the one who suggested this to Mikage-san."


    "Haah!?


    What are you saying, sister?

 65 Episode 50: All I have is for you.....

    "Yukina-kun. Make Mikage-san''s wish come true."


    "Come on, do you understand what I''m saying?


    "What do you think my previous job was?


    That''s right. You''ve been doing your job of getting money and fulfilling a man''s wishes. You quit at my own expense. There was also the consent of the customer.


    Breathe deeply into your confused head and calm down. I am upset, but I am calm enough to choose a word and open my mouth.


    "If I had come to the city in the first place, I wouldn''t have anything to do with the body right now."


    I came to the capital as a gift for Relics to buy a woman. But now I have Cunei. I don''t intend to hold a woman other than a lover, no matter what the circumstances. Once you''ve had a relationship, you''re going to take responsibility as a man.


    "Of course, Yukina, I know you''re unexpectedly reasonable."


    "Surprise."


    Cunei''s slightly rude dialogues caught my face.


    "But still, please. Accept Mikage-san''s thoughts, Yukina-kun."


    Cunei gently hugged the lizard from behind. The hugged lizard trembled on his shoulders, but silently accepted Kenai''s arm with his face down.


    "I was purely happy when I realized what Yukina-kun was thinking in Mikage-san. The fact that other people (Mikage-san) understood the charm of the man I truly loved."


    I heard that, and the conversation I just had with Gram came back to life.


    "Besides... if the lizard turns into a lover, it wouldn''t be a good idea to be a cunei."


    "I''m telling you, it''s okay."


    Is this the rationale behind Gram''s earlier story?


    "That''s why I told Mikage-san." Are you going to be Yukina''s lover too? ''"


    "No, ''Will it be? It''s a little...."


    It''s not dinner time. It''s impossible to divide it in half so well.


    "Of course, Yukina, I''m not going to doubt the fact that you love me. But sometimes I think about it."


    What are you doing?


    "Can I tie up a wonderful man like Yukina with me?"


    In that case, I''d rather talk to a mercenary like me about whether it''s really okay for a superb beauty like Cunai to become a lover. In this area, I plan to somehow be reciprocal by paying for my birth, and I am satisfied with it myself.


    Hahaha, that''s Cunei. I''ve only taken the men of King''s Landing to hand. "


    A gram of laughter echoes in my head and irritates me, but I ignore it now. Instead, he listens to Cunei''s words.


    "Actually, I''ve been thinking about Mikage-san for a long time."


    "... what kind of ''good'' is that?"


    "Of course, Yukina, as your new lover."


    The state of the lizard when I came to see him when I was seriously injured. And with the attitude I showed during the promotion exam, Cunei was convinced. "Thoughts" hidden inside Mikage''s chest.


    "That''s not all. I''m a doctor. Yukina, I can fix your injury, but I can''t stand next to you. But Mikage-san can help you when you have to."


    Did you have any thoughts about Kunai?


    That''s good.


    "I''m talking naturally from the flow, but is it really possible for a man other than myself to have a lover... ''yes''?


    "As I said before, there is pure joy in me. I welcome Mikage-san to become your lover."


    That said, Cunei smiled bitterly.


    "Are you aware? The feeling around here is definitely skewed compared to other people. But there''s no wonder or disgust."


    �� �� Perhaps there is a side to being a succubus?


    Succubus is generous towards sex. I was talking on my way home, but this is what I''m based on. "


    I turn my gaze to Mikage. While talking to Cunei, she looked at us with her eyes mixed with expectations and anxiety, occasionally twisting herself. Even so, my chest feels tight.


    If you say it honestly without hearing it.


    There was a lot of "kite".


    I was discussing the relationship between Gram and Mikage on my way home. Even though it was blurry in my mouth, if I had a relationship with the mica �� �� I didn''t imagine it at all. While feeling guilty about Cunai, I can''t deny that I thought of it in the corner of my head.


    A mica dressed as violent and too attractive appeared at the tip of the arrow trying to shake it off. If this doesn''t shake your manhood, you''re dysfunctional as a man.


    And come here with a note from Cunei. Instead of stopping, push back as if you hit your body with all your strength.


    If I may add... Cunei still holds the lizard from behind, but his hands are suspicious. I rub Mikage''s\ 36528; with a loose hand, but Mikage responds to the movement of my hand. Occasionally bites lips and makes them look like they can withstand something.


    Shut up, you''re erotic.


    "Wow, I don''t have any exciting breasts, but I''m getting a little excited."


    I want you to stop throwing stories that ruin the atmosphere when you''re serious.


    "... Yukina-sama"


    Mikage, who was silently listening to Cunei''s conversation with me, made a small voice. As soon as it slips into your ear, your spine trembles.


    "Even if you love someone, you will not waver in my loyalty. But I was jealous of Mr Cunei. I was jealous of this man who received Yukina-sama''s favor. Mr Cunei was pleased to accept me like that. He affirmed my feelings, driven by jealousy."


    Mikage gently held his\ 36528; hand. Cunei looked small and surprised, but with a loving smile, she embraced the lizard even deeper.


    He meditated and eventually opened his mouth as if he had made up his mind.


    "Tonight alone is fine. Once held in your arms, I will never ask for you again. Whatever happens, I will be a ''katana'' and I am ready to serve you until this body decays, no matter how you walk the path of Shura."


    Loosening, while in the dim darkness, Mikage''s eyes sparkled. Tears overflowing from your eyes, feeling your willingness to prepare, fall down on your cheeks.


    Perhaps, even if you don''t accept it here, Mikage will continue to follow me as my "layman."


    �� �� But it is.


    Dude, you know what I mean.


    Of course.


    I look at Cunai.


    Cunei smiled as if she had understood everything from the beginning and slowly pushed her back away from the lizard.


    Grab the shoulders of the lizard who came to me like a lost child. Do not inflict pain on her, but never let go.


    "I may not be the" hero "you want. Compared to you, I won''t be able to reach my feet now."


    That''s �� ��


    But...


    Put your strength into words like a lizard trying to deny it.


    "I''m not going to let a woman say this and stop a man from pulling back silently..."


    Mikage imagined me a future as a hero. It''s hard to say that I''m living up to her ideals now.


    Still, it is unacceptable that the Han (me), who is supposed to have "fallen in love" with the lizard, should reach here.


    �� �� If I screw up here, the Han will die.


    I felt the heat in my heart.


    Mikage, who began to understand the meaning of my words, now blurred his expression with anxiety.


    "Are you sure...? This... I don''t know anything but martial arts... like a woman."


    Speaking of which, you said it yourself.


    Is it too bad to say that Cunei was instigating before that? It''s just that Cunei pushed back.


    "What would I do if I said that? No status, no money, just a runaway mercenary?


    That''s �� ��


    I put my hand on her cheek and took away every word I tried to say to her. She opened her eyes in surprise, but did not hesitate to cover her lips.


    Eventually, when I let go of each other, my behavior was too abrupt, and the lizard was stunned. Touching his lips with his fingertips, he remembers the feeling of the last moment, and the lizard gradually understands what happened.


    "You''re such a charming woman to me. It would be a waste of time for you to be just Katana."


    "Yukina... ma''am..."


    "If you want to dedicate, dedicate not only your loyalty, but all of you."


    This time, tears overflowed from the eyes of the lizard. Her smile proved that it never came from grief.


    "Yes... yes..."


    Mikage jumps into my\ 36528; to throw herself out, and both hug each other.


    I''ll see Cunei again.


    Cunei was still smiling gently at Mikage and nodded slowly when she noticed my gaze.


    Really, she''s such a waste of time for me.


    When I nodded back to Cunai, I let go of Mikage a little\ 36528; and once again, I blocked her lips.


    "Dear Yukina... please accept all of my loyalties..."


    �� �� And as Mikage wished, I accepted everything she offered me.

 66 side braver 6 (front part)

    Training in King''s Landing is also huge. The day of departure was approaching.


    The "companions" were also introduced by the mercenary association to the swordsman of the first-class adventurer in place of Mikage.


    He is a large veteran who has been a mercenary for many years, and when he was a young man, he was skilled at doing a number of dangerous requests. Recently, it seems to be changing its orientation to subsequent development, and it is also a good teacher. It fits perfectly into Eina''s thoughts.


    He was a gentle person, and he was able to face each other and solve it immediately. Of course, it is because of his experience, but if we travel together, we will never go beyond the compatibility.


    At the very least, we need the wizard and healers.


    Among them, there were about two candidates for the Wizard.


    One is royalty, Eina. Eina accompanied her to obtain the Holy Sword (Rava), sometimes to measure her own strength, even though she needed royal blood.


    To learn more, Eina''s talent as a wizard is excellent, and it is even said that the immature part may be remembered in history as a great wizard in the future.


    And the other is a wizard who works for the royal castle. Young enough to earn the title of court wizard. Eina and I also have magical talents that are difficult to follow.


    I was surprised when I first met her. I heard you were young, but what a girl of my age. [M]


    A dress as a wizard or a hat hanging on a large rope, it''s an age appropriate appearance (...).


    No, it''s rude to compare it to Eina, yeah. It is not good to compare specific parts of a woman.


    "Nice to meet you, brave man!! Thank you!


    Bright and energetic greetings for the first time. She seemed to be feeling better when she was nearby.


    I can''t say anything about people, but I''m worried that such a girl may accompany me on the journey of demon king crusade, and as a court wizard, I''ve already contributed to vicious evil beast crusade many times, and it seems that I have much more combat experience than a poor mercenary.


    It is not precise which will follow the journey. However, he was told that he would probably be a court wizard. Eina is the royal family of this country, and rightly so. Aina was only a "candidate" in the unlikely event.


    Let me get back to you. The rest are recovery personnel.


    Strictly speaking, there are still other comfortable personnel (positions), but the journey of demon king crusade is expected to be unimaginably difficult. Given the level of danger assumed, it is the limit to be able to assemble in King''s Landing in practical terms.


    However, the presence or absence of healers is directly related to the survival rate of allies (parties), so it is absolutely necessary. This was the only certainty.


    However, securing the recovery crew was the most difficult.


    The magical user of healing is a "church" that worships heroes in many houses. Initially, it was expected that there would be suitable personnel among them.


    However, the skilled healers were all important within the church, and they weren''t the ones who could easily fill the human hole after the journey.


    Besides, most of them have lived an isolated life from each other, and they did not have the ability to go on the journey of demon king crusade. Although the healing of your allies is important, you''ll need a lot more self-defense than accompanying your journey.


    After all, even now, we are still looking for personnel to take charge of the demon king crusade in the church, but it seems that there has been little progress.


    Therefore, the healers needed to look for it by themselves.


    There are three conditions.


    Ability to be a Healing Wizard.


    Being able to move quite freely.


    Have some degree of self-defence capability.


    I don''t think there are people in Ichii who can fill all of this.


    When I heard this condition, I agreed to Rayva''s astonishing voice with a bitter smile.


    Healing magic is difficult to master, and something with talent finally takes shape by continuing training under your mentor from an early age. Most of the time they were found to be talented, they could be placed in church, and it was not as easy for the general public to learn on their own.


    Some compromise may be necessary without satisfying all demands.


    Such a day. One piece of information came from us, who were worried about securing recovery personnel.


    You think there''s a healing magician who runs doctors against residents? The source of the information is that the presence of the doctor has recently begun to spread rumours among mercenaries.


    Not for the time being, I took my feet to the doctor. Of course I''m not alone. Previously, Eina accompanied me in negotiations to secure personnel, but due to official duties, I decided to accompany the court wizard this time.


    "�� �� So this is the clinic where the doctor is."


    Yes, brave man.


    The wizard girl who often answered my tweets �� �� Mayuri.


    A slender (...) girl wearing a loose robe and a tight hat, just like the first time she met her. Dressed like a wizard, no one would think such a child would be the most powerful man in King''s Landing.


    "I don''t have an appointment, but I''m afraid it''s annoying."


    "As far as I''m concerned, this clinic is the most vacant time of year. If not, let''s change the day."


    "That''s right. I''m in a position to say I can''t."


    All of a sudden, a brave man comes and asks him, "Come on a journey with me." For the time being, I would like to show my face and discuss it again at a later date.


    Nevertheless, I didn''t know the destination was this clinic. I feel like I''ve done too much by accident.


    After a light meeting with Mayuri, I knocked on the door of the clinic.


    Soon after, I heard footprints approaching the door. I wait for the door to open when I pull one step from the spot. [M]


    "Ah yes, who is it?


    What appeared was a gorgeous woman. Eina and Mayuri are very beautiful as women, but they emit an adult fragrance that neither of them has. Above all, I think it would be rude to push up the chest of my clothes into two mountains, but it''s going to catch my eye.


    "... what a difference in strength (boobs)"


    "... um, Mayuri. What''s the matter with you?


    When she saw the woman in white, Mayuri fell on her knees as if she had exhausted herself and crawled on all fours.


    And he raised his face up, and looked at the woman in white �� �� his chest, and looked down on his chest.


    When I lay down again, I burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry, brave man. I can''t win no matter what."


    "What!?


    "Damn, this is tit disparity!? God is unfair!!


    The woman in white smiled bitterly as if she were in trouble as Mayuri clapped her hands on the ground and cried.

 67 side braver 6 (second part)

    "I showed you something ugly...."


    Mayuri''s face turned bright red and shrunk as if she was sorry. The owner of our clinic, Professor Cunei, didn''t look like he cared and made us tea.


    "I didn''t expect the brave man to come to the doctor''s office in such a despicable town again."


    "I didn''t expect to see you again in this way �� ��"


    I agree with Dr. Cunei.


    This is not our first meeting. [M] I''ve known him before.


    Yukina was badly injured and brought into the clinic during the Urban Beast Run (Stampede). And it was Dr. Cunei in front of me who treated him. [M]


    I was really surprised when the castle people asked me about Dr. Cunei''s name. At first, I thought, "No way," but I had no choice but to be sure by the time I got to the clinic.


    Mayuli, who had recovered from this in front of the clinic, coughed up to deceive the embarrassment and then turned to Dr. Cunei.


    "I''m very sorry for this sudden visit."


    "No problem. This time of year is free unless it''s an emergency."


    Looks like Mayuri''s investigation was right. I think I can calm down a bit with this.


    "So, what can I do for you today? It doesn''t seem to be the purpose of the examination."


    "It''ll be another opportunity. If you know the brave, you don''t have to have a long preconception."


    Mayuri told Dr. Kenai about the status of our gathering.


    Recovery personnel are needed as part of the journey. Problems arise in the church. And the white feather arrow stood at Professor Cunei. I explained everything without covering it up.


    "You might be surprised by a sudden offer. But could you please join us? Of course, I''m not forcing it."


    "... of course, there are doctors in town other than me, and it won''t be much of a problem if I''m left alone."


    Although Professor Cunei was surprised at the beginning, he listened calmly to Mayuri''s words afterwards and nodded as if there was a point at the end.


    "But wherever I go, I''m a doctor in town. Not really, but I don''t think our brave travelers have the skills they deserve."


    It was a humble word from Professor Cunei, but I thought differently.


    "... after I brought Yukina into this clinic, I talked to the soldiers who were examining him at the time."


    I''m not an expert, but I''m still tasked with working as a healer in times of war. The soldier actually saw how miserable Yukina was.


    The soldiers at that time saw Yukina''s symptoms and affirmed it.


    �� �� Yukina must almost certainly not be saved.


    Whether you''re a court wizard or not, you can stretch yourself to death in two nights at most.


    "But Dr. Cunei succeeded."


    As a result, Yukina remains a mercenary. It''s recovering to the same condition as before. As a doctor, I have no doubt about Dr. Cunei''s skill.


    "That''s just... the result of all sorts of coincidences."


    "But I have no doubt that you are a good doctor."


    At least at that time, I felt that she was determined to stop Yukina''s life from doing anything, not feeling sad from abandoning herself. And I actually did it. Professor Cunei talks about coincidence, but it is no doubt her own skill that attracted the coincidence.


    "Please. We need a lot of company right now."


    Can you help me crush the Devil King?


    Mayuri and I all bowed our heads to Professor Kenai.


    I can''t force you to. But if Professor Cunei had joined us as a healer, we wouldn''t be so comfortable.


    ������������


    Mr Cunei keeps silent to reflect for a while.


    And then...


    "I''m sorry, but I will decline."


    What was told by her mouth was a word of rejection.


    Hearing that voice, I am disappointed. But at the same time, I felt a strange sense of pre-vision.


    Dr. Cunei''s words today included a firm will. I have heard the strength of the word. [M] Very recently.


    I accidentally put my hand on my mouth. [M] I was desperate to dig up the catch that was born in my head. I don''t know what scratches me so hard. [M]


    "This assignment is a great honor. That''s what makes it so famous for future generations. You should be able to take the utmost care of your country when you do. That''s what makes this clinic bigger."


    Mayuri calmly explains the advantages of being one of the brave. In fact, the veteran mercenaries who had become my companions were also told a similar story and undertook to become my companions.


    "Unfortunately, human beings don''t move just by honor. Suppose you take it comfortably at first, it won''t last long. Mayuri''s story is vulgar, but the judgment is correct... Master, what''s wrong?


    Even though Rayva''s affirmation was in my ear, it passed from the middle right to the left. It was more than that to explore my memory.


    "I understand what you''re saying. It was a very attractive suggestion. But I still refuse."


    "... may I ask why?


    At the moment, did you decide that you could not persuade her any further? Mayuri said with a mixed voice of giving up.


    Teacher Cunei laid his hand on his chest and smiled gently.


    "I have a loved one who has accepted all of me. I can''t leave him."


    The moment I saw the smile, I remembered it.


    �� �� The same face as Mikage-san.


    At that time, the clinic door was opened. Together, we turned our gaze to the open door.


    "I just got back, huh?


    "I just left....?


    Two of them came in. Both were the faces I knew.


    One of them is a fox beast shaking his silver hair. A second-class mercenary, Mikage.


    And the other ''he'' tilted his neck when he saw my face.


    "Why are you here, relix?"


    "... Yukina"


    It was an unintended reunion.


    In contrast to Yukina, who had a fundamentally strange face, my chest tingled small. [M]

 68 Episode 51 I feel intimidated 鈹€ 鈹€ And then explain the situation.

    After today''s labor, I went back to my place of residence. What a relief there was in the clinic.


    Next to it, he said, "Wizard! ''and\ 36528; a girl dressed like the whole expression. It''s a beautiful girl with lovely faces, but unfortunately it''s a plain on her chest that hasn''t pushed up her loose clothes slightly.


    After a glance at my face, the wizard kept looking at the lizard who came into the clinic, and his eyes focused on his chest.


    The wizard touches his chest. And look at Mikage''s chest again. I fell out of my chair with my eyes full of twin hills, no less impressive than Cunai.


    "I hate my tits..."


    (((Scared!


    Not only the verbalized lizard, but everyone in the clinic felt the fear in a groan that could not have been squeezed out of the bottom of hell.


    ��������������������


    Ah, I felt a strange atmosphere from the gram I was carrying. I''m not even talking about it (channel), but I remember something close to intimidation in my silence.


    In that way, my eyes stopped at the "Holy Sword", where my eyes were lowered to Relics'' hips.


    �� �� Speaking of which, since he went to the temple containing the Holy Sword, he didn''t look properly.


    The last time I saw him was when I was seriously wounded in a fight with the Covolt King and taken to the clinic in Cunei. Even then, there was no conversation that looked like a conversation.


    So this is the first time I have seen the Holy Sword in close proximity.


    Beautifully decorated sheath that does not disturb the owner, but can be seen by amateurs to have been handled by top craftsmen. And even though the blade is invisible, it looks like it makes you feel "divinity" just by the pattern. It is an unmistakable substitute for the Holy Sword.


    ��������������������


    I wonder why.


    From that "Holy Sword", I feel like there''s an unexpected sign �� ��. That seemed like a strange sense of intimidation coming from my back (gram).


    I felt like I was being stared at silently.


    �� �� Then Rex greeted me lightly.


    "... I understand your story. I apologize for not having this conversation. Sorry to bother you.


    And he told Cunei and left early.


    Of course, the wizard is with us. I had a very polite smile at the time of separation, but the moment I looked at Cunei and Mikage''s shaking chest, it was impressive that she had an eggy face that could be seen even by her parents'' revenge.


    "So, why do you need relics? Did he get hurt?


    "... Yukina, you don''t have to worry about it."


    �� �� No way, Mr. Cunei.


    It was me who didn''t have the guidelines, but the next door lizard noticed something and took a breath.


    But before Mikage said anything, Cunei laughed like a prank, winking his index finger around his mouth. Mikage showed a little thought before swinging his neck small and vertically.


    "Eh, what? It sounds like it''s going through something."


    "Fufufu, it''s a woman''s secret."


    After all, Cunei and Mikage were left alone and the day was over.


    Let''s talk about this again for a while.


    First of all, the lizard.


    From the night she took Mikage''s thoughts, she stayed with me in Cunei''s clinic. As a result, I began to act with mikage all the time, from my morning departure to my evening home.


    Thanks to this, I can''t hide the "never-ending relationship" between me and Mikage, and I''ve gained more attention in the mercenary union before.


    Along with that, Mikage and I lived in the same quarters, and the landlord was Cunei, and the men''s mercenaries often turned to murder and jealousy.


    Anyway, there''s only one way to accept this neighborhood as some kind of famous tax. I''ve fallen in love with two beautiful women who are too wonderful in many ways, so I''ll leave it to this extent.


    After that, you will have a deep relationship with me, which naturally means that you will have a strong relationship with Cunei. That night, Cunei revealed to the lizard that he was a ''Succubus''. I actually exposed the horn in front of her eyes.


    Mikage was surprised at first, but since then we have embraced the nature of Kunai surprisingly lightly.


    The person said.


    That''s Yukina-sama! The size of that vessel, which makes even what no man has to possess mine! I''m impressed with this beast!


    And I''ve done everything in my power to affirm it. I was impressed by the speed with which you adapted. In the meantime, it depends on how relieved I am that no extra problems have arisen.


    Cunei and Mikage have a good relationship. It was originally said by Cunei, and we weren''t so worried.


    Don''t dare talk about nightlife. Strongly speaking, let''s just say I have a feeling that Mikage is going to get some kind of brilliant education from Cunei �� ��.


    "My partner is really scary when it comes to taking them from the front."


    I''m growing up too, Gram.


    Well, then, mercenarism.


    There is nothing special about this. As mentioned earlier, apart from gathering sight from the surrounding area, it is a day to hire as a mercenary with Mikage.


    It was my inner side that changed.


    You can''t take Mikage''s thoughts anymore. Whatever the word ''hero'' says, if she says'' lord '', she shall be a man worthy of it. I''m ashamed of a man who is weaker than his lover.


    "My partner really wants to look good on himself."


    Basically, I take a total rejection of what I don''t want to do, but on the contrary, I''m a man who does everything in his power to live honestly with himself. If I think of myself as'' ugly '', it is only natural that I should be serious about overturning it.


    First of all, we aim for the "Third Class Mercenary" as we originally did. However, the ultimate goal is a "Class 2 Mercenary" equivalent to Mikage.


    "Don''t you want a first-class mercenary?


    "It hasn''t been a year since I started treating my spear seriously, but it''s already been a long time."


    If it''s one-on-one, the lizard that can beat the Covolt King is the second stop. If you ask me, the strength of a first-class mercenary is either a general of the country or a superman of such a fierce level.


    Even though I had a partner named Gram, I''m just from the village. It is an area that cannot be reached without rare talents like Relics, such as first-class mercenaries. That''s why you''ll never get there unless you dedicate all your life to the job of ''mercenary''.


    Even the second class of mercenaries have only a handful of talented men. Enough as a goal.


    That''s why I got a new goal, and I worked hard for another leap forward.

 69 side princess

    �� �� I met "him" on the day the brave man came to the king''s capital.


    That day, I left the castle silently without telling anyone. Bringing a Servant has happened many times, but it was the first time I was born to go to the castle town alone.


    Naturally.


    My name is Aina Arks.


    It is a continuum of clans ruling the Kingdom of Arks.


    Speaking of which, I''m a princess.


    I had been heavily educated by the King since I was young. It''s not just me. Brothers and sisters followed the path of the King. As the ruler, and as the leader of the people. He learned martial arts as well as academics so that he could always make the right decisions.


    There was no great dissatisfaction with that. We royalty could only live with the support of the people, and we knew that it was rather a royal duty to learn so much for them.


    During those days, I thought that one day, as a member of the ruler, I would run along with my father and other brothers to make a better country.


    �� �� When were the signs of the Demon King''s resurrection observed?


    Slowly, but surely starting to increase, the number of Erasmus appeared. Minor changes in about a month or two. However, the number had steadily increased from year to year.


    There have already been reports of a sudden Erasmus runoff (Stampede), and there is some information that a small village on the border far from the defenseless King''s City has been destroyed.


    Looking at the past literature, it has been found that as the Demon King Resurrection approaches, an increase in the number of Urban beasts and the accompanying Urban Beast runaway (Stampede) occur.


    At this point, "Demon King Resurrection" was only a "possibility" story.


    Until I received word of the birth of a brave man from the Fonia Church.


    The "Demon King" and the "Brave One" who defeats it appear in the world as if they were the front and back of a coin. It is unclear which comes first or which comes later, but when one appears, the other always appears in the world.


    Eventually, a young man with sacred marks (stigma) was found by a mission sent by the Fonian faith �� �� a brave man. I can no longer doubt the resurrection of the Demon King.


    The fact of the heroic discovery was conveyed, and I was told by the king.


    It''s a fairy tale.


    The brave men who saved the world eventually lived happily together with the princess.


    This is how the story ends.


    The king ordered me to be a ''princess'' in the story.


    I don''t think my father is saying anything terrible. It is universal in the world of aristocracy to connect and strengthen relationships between people and the most powerful. And they are not different from the royalty that governs them.


    On the other hand, the form of inviting the royal family from the outside is plentiful, but not the other way around.


    The greatest of them are the brave. By creating a strong connection between the brave and the royal family, it helps to govern afterwards. It''s a fairy tale without love and romance, but love and romance alone cannot rule the country.


    And no matter how romantic they may be, they exist to save the world. Nothing is more honorable.


    Of course, I''m not talking about right now. But that''s going to happen slowly.


    I accepted the king''s words without strongly denying them.


    It is also a duty of the king''s blood, and I, the princess, cannot be free to fall in love in the first place. I was aware of it in the education I had received so far.


    But �� �� deep down, it was different.


    I had no freedom since I was young.


    Days when things are done at a set time. Though I naturally accepted being royal, I had no choice but to accept such days in my heart.


    My world is complete in the castle, and I know nothing about the outside. Even though I knew a lot of things as knowledge, I know a number of things I actually saw.


    Occasionally, he and his squire went to the castle, but it was also a very limited place. I couldn''t see the raw Ichii supporting us.


    And there''s the story of the connection with the brave.


    When the vaguely defined future finally began to take shape, I was able to play the longing for "freedom" that I had been holding back until now.


    Of course, I knew what I did was not acceptable. I also know that many things cause trouble. I understood that I was never alone, nor told by anyone.


    Everything I have ever lived is covered by the blood tax that the people have collected. I''m consuming blood taxes, and I have to do my duty as a royal. This is a natural consequence.


    Still, just once, you see what you want to see, you get what you want, you know what you want to know. I wanted such ''freedom''.


    It is indeed a coincidence that the brave man left the castle on the day he came. Preparations were under way to invite him in. Everyone was busy moving and it was a great opportunity for my eyes to be the thinnest.


    Preparations were made to exit the castle, and a way out was prepared in advance. I was just looking at the timing and tracing them.


    Thus, for the first time in my life, I gained the ''freedom'' that was freed from all the fences in a short time.

 70 Episode 52: You seem a little lonely.

    My morning was normal. The general worker who gets up a little early leaves the bed when he wakes up. By the way, the top and bottom are naked.


    Turning their backs, Cunei, who made horns in a large bed, and Mikage, who made fox ears, sigh gently.\ 36528; hidden in a blanket, but underneath it, they were both naked without a thread.


    Two to four large mountain ranges are pushing up the blanket just enough. I don''t see it directly, but on the contrary, it will stir up a man''s desire.


    I''m losing patience with all kinds of things, so I took my eyes off even though I was willing to spare.


    Since Mikage started living in this clinic, we''ve been sleeping in bed together quite often.


    I''ll let you imagine if three young men and women sleep together.


    "Last night was a pleasure... no, not exactly last night (...). Hey, it''s nice to be young."


    Old man stinks, Gram.


    At the first sound of the morning made by a gram standing on the wall, I return the words to the thrower. Because they were still asleep, Gram''s voice was accompanied by substance, not by a conversation (channel).


    "Still, my partner got a lot better."


    As he put his foot through his trousers, Gram shouted impressively.


    "You look different when we meet. It feels like the extra part has been scraped off and converted into a muscle, rather than becoming a sticky macho."


    "Really?


    Save your own\ 36528;. Indeed, I thought that my strength was considerably higher than immediately after leaving the village, but when I was told to look at my own\ 36528; again, as Gram pointed out, I did have muscles in all parts of\ 36528; much more than before.


    "I don''t know because I don''t know. Well, that''s how I led it."


    I''ve never heard of that.


    It seems that my\ 36528; was being played by Gram without my knowledge. I wonder if this is a cursed weapon.


    "I''m not making any noise. I just adjusted my weight with the weight gain (enchant) from day to day so my partner didn''t notice."


    In other words, when my muscle strength rose, I did so much weight gain (enhancement) that I felt the same weight as before.


    "... I didn''t realize at all."


    I was trying not to be noticed.


    Not only was it an increase in my muscle strength, but it was also a measure to keep my weapon usability constant.


    "Well, thanks to you, I was able to keep up with two women at night. Can I thank you?


    "It''s embarrassing. Come on, shut up. They''re gonna wake up."


    It was me who sighed at Gram who replied "It''s awful", but when I tried to take off my jacket, I looked at my chest.


    Instead of a thicker chest plate than before..., the pendant hanging from my neck ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    I casually put it on my palm.


    The red hair that came to mind was brighter than the sunset that was illuminated by the sunset. And the smile of a beautiful girl.


    �� �� I fell in love with a girl that day.


    I fell in love at first sight.


    For the first time in my life, I really liked someone.


    The encounter that took place the day I came to this kingdom.


    Sometimes I think what happened that day was not a lie. Too good. But every time I look at this ring, I realise it was an undisputed reality.


    The only thing left in shape is the ring.


    I don''t know anything about the other person''s identity, position, name. But I didn''t feel like digging deeper.


    What matters is the moment I thought it would be fun from the bottom of my heart and the girl''s smile engraved in me.


    "... it''s difficult."


    We should have known each other.


    It was just a miraculous encounter with a line that would never have crossed, if it were supposed to be in another world.


    That''s why I didn''t ask her. She didn''t say anything to me either. Because the more you recruit words, the stronger your feeling of sparing farewell.


    And yet... I still can''t fade that feeling.


    Cunei and Mikage. My thoughts for them are real. I can assure you this. Both of them are no longer necessary to me.


    That being the case, I still think of that red-haired girl. It''s up to me to reflect that I''m concerned.


    Seeing her in her current state would probably disappoint her.


    "That''s right. Very dishonest."


    Normally, if a man had relationships with more than one ''opponent'', a woman wouldn''t feel good.


    Cunei''s special sensitivity as a Succubus, and the flexibility of the lizard who accepted it, make up our relationship today.


    Because I knew that �� �� I knew this thought would not come true.


    Eventually, this thought will fade over time as a part of youth.


    That''s all... I missed you a little.

 71 Episode 53: You seem to be training 鈹€ 鈹€

    Even after the final goal was "secondary mercenary", there was no change in terms of "working for mercenary activities".


    However, beyond setting goals above tertiary mercenaries, there are many things that are not enough just to make a request. Simply giving me my track record as a mercenary, my experience, my equipment, the funds to set them up, etc., has made me lacking this much.


    Therefore, we began to take a little off the safety route until then and to undertake a more difficult request that carried a little more risk. Of course, I also consulted with Mikage, a senior mercenary, and did not fail to prepare in advance.


    Also, as part of that activity, I was doing a favor to Mikage.


    �� �� Training outside my client''s office.


    "Sick!


    Avoid the "spear" thrust of the lizard by jumping sideways.


    I shake my black spear in return. At that time, the lizard had already pulled out of time.


    "Your judgment is slow! At the right time, it should have been enough!


    "Naloh!


    Even as I bite my teeth at the reprimand, I step one step further and launch a chase. However, the mikage catches my attack with calm itself and drifts away.


    This �� ��


    "Broken (Ha)!


    I was attacking a defense that I couldn''t shatter, and all of a sudden my spear was thrown out.


    "Always be aware of the opponent''s counter-attack! Don''t fail to exercise maximum vigilance when attacking!


    Mikage is relentlessly attacking me when I''m in a very bad position. With a folding spear, I can''t afford to get my hands full with defense.


    Momentum!


    My spear bounced across my arm in a powerful blow.


    "Yabah �� ��"


    "Nooo!!


    In the empty flank, the lizard was knocked out.


    "Hoo-hoo... hoo-hoo"


    Blown away, I cough in pain and shock as I breathe on the ground. He was a tight gaze, but he looked at me and said, "Huh!?" returned to me.


    "Yukina-sama, are you okay?!


    "But please just wait a little longer... ooh"


    The tip is a wooden imitation, and the tip is also rounded, so there is little risk of serious injury. Still, if she had taken her sharp blow properly, it would have been quite painful.


    "Sorry! I think I''m getting a fever....."


    Previously on the steep side, the squeal subsided and his head lowered as if he was deeply sorry. The fox ears above my head were also dripping "shun...".


    "No, it''s fine. I''ll recover soon."


    I put my hand on my flank and healed myself. The magical light penetrated my body and the pain eased.


    At this time, I feel really good about teaching Cunei treatment (healing). Because the pain can''t move much anymore.


    When my breathing calms down, I stand up with a black spear on my back. The tip is tied with a thick cloth and a drawstring. As with the mikage spear, the part of the blade touches and does not cause injury. At this stage, it was before I got injured.


    "Are you okay?


    "Oh, I''m fine now. But it''s amazing. I''m supposed to be using a spear that''s not my real job, but I can''t stand my teeth at all."


    "After all, my father knocked me into martial arts in general. I''m honored to be of assistance."


    I see. Then I''ll keep asking. "


    I can reposition my spear and look at the lizard. The lizard who saw my posture had a slightly uneasy look on his face.


    Are you sure? Probably �� �� No, nothing like this is going to happen right now.


    "Yeah, I''m prepared for some pain."


    I said to the lizard who cares about us, with all due respect, what I want to hear.


    �� �� Of the "missing elements for me" mentioned earlier, the most missing is "experience". Step by step, it''s the fight in "Interpersonal Combat."


    Until the Fourth Class Mercenaries, most of the main combat was targeting the Urban Beast. However, the more you become a tertiary mercenary, the more requests you assume to be interpersonal. Defeat bandits and capture criminals.


    Speaking of simple physical abilities, the Bad Beast is far more vicious than humans. With some exceptions, humans almost certainly die when humans and evil beasts collide from the front.


    Humans have "intelligence and technology" to compensate for their "differences". That''s why humans are earning a survival zone.


    Therefore, when fighting humans, they are likely to fight back with the same feeling as the Urban Beast. In fact, Mikage tells me that there are many cases where mercenaries who have just ascended to the third level lose their lives because of a request that includes interpersonal combat.


    I''ve been in interpersonal combat, and I''ve fought really well in the alley. I am confident that if I am an amateur, I can win at my leisure, but to that extent. I cut myself, but I''ve never fought an industrial criminal. If we meet, it''s a way to escape.


    However, if you are aiming for a second class mercenary, you cannot avoid interpersonal combat. If it''s a favor, we have to fight. That''s why I asked Mikage to make a personal "match."


    However, what Mikage is using now is a spear. Originally, Mikage''s specialty was Katana.


    Gram said...


    In my opinion, Mikage is not as good as Katana. I think we can use weapons in general.


    In fact, when I asked Mikage, he looked exactly like Gram. Thanks to this, I was able to train someone with a weapon other than a sword.


    Gram was then given training constraints.


    Summoning (Call) and Weight Gain (Enchant) are forbidden while training with Mikage. At least for a while. "


    Summon (Call) and Weight Gain (Enchant) are powerful abilities. If you use it well, you can even beat the best.


    However, I can''t train a pure ''skill''. In any case, Gram said it was time to focus on raising the earth''s power.


    �� �� That''s why you shouldn''t be bothered by Mikage.


    The lizard who received my "Readiness" nodded and stood up with a spear just like me.


    "Well... please come in anytime."


    "Here we go!


    When I drank myself, I stepped towards the lizard.

 72 Episode 54 Seems to Have Been Visionary

    As I continue to train with mikage and my track record as a mercenary, Relics is.


    Looks like things are going well here. You think there''s enough in the castle to beat him? That''s why you have to be a general or part of a cultivator.


    By mercenary standards, Relics already has a strength close to that of a secondary mercenary. That''s the brave one. He was supposed to start training in combat at the same time as me, but he has grown into a few more talented people.


    Just knowing your opponent makes you feel a little bit regretful. But on the contrary, I was convinced that I would not be able to carry out the journey of demon king crusade.


    Not only around King''s City these days, but he has been on an "expedition" from King''s City to the city for a few days on foot. Looks like he''s taking on a long-standing, so-called "salted" request from the local mercenary union.


    Originally, the mercenary union''s principle was not to offer work to mercenaries, but the opponent changed his response because he was only a "brave man". However, nothing fell on Relics or the royal glory behind it.


    This hand salting request is difficult for the target of the crusade, and the necessary expenses that will be incurred for the crusade are rare. Normally, mercenaries have no "taste" at all.


    Conversely, a "troublesome opponent" is also a good opportunity to gain valuable experiences that can''t be gained by a normal evil beast.


    If the patron (sponsor) is royal, there is no need to struggle, and it is a salting request, so there is no need to compete with existing mercenaries.


    In addition, it''s not a bad idea to be a mercenary union because you can digest a request that no one wants to take on with minimal rewards.


    �� �� A few days after I heard that from another mercenary.


    "Yukina-sama, don''t be rude while I''m gone."


    "No, ''don''t be reckless'' is my line. Why am I here to see you off?"


    "Look, Yukina."


    "That''s not the answer!?


    What a lively conversation we have near the gates of King''s Landing.


    Mikage has been hanging out with me lately. I''ve been accompanying a fourth class client, and it was very helpful to me, but I just got a little attention from the Mercenary Union.


    Mikage, a second-class mercenary, is a capable man who deserves to be called "Ace" in the mercenary union of King''s City. It is an obvious loss to keep her in the "fourth class" job forever.


    That''s why I received a notification that if I only took a fourth-grade job like this, I would be punished. The fines were light, and in the worst case, they were "demoted."


    Even if I was given the "demotion", my lizard couldn''t decide to ignore it. I had no choice but to accept one tier 2 request and multiple tier 3 requests, and for a while I was going to focus on their digestion.


    For a while, Mikage left King''s Landing with a "favor." Because some of Mikage''s orders came from outside King''s Landing.


    Unfortunately, I cannot accompany her at her request, a fourth-class mercenary. That''s why I''m dropping off Mikage with Kenai today.


    "�� �� Even so, Yukina-sama will be able to do enough, even if it''s a third-class request."


    "You want to go that far?


    Thanks to my training with Mikage, I was able to accomplish it without much pain at the request of the fourth class. The treatment (healing) that I used frequently at first was no longer available.


    I thought it was because Mikage was with me.


    "At a time when you didn''t hesitate to respond, I was convinced that I was right."


    Mikage showed a powerful smile.


    Well, Yukina-sama, I''m going.


    "Be careful, mica."


    Arisuke, Kunai


    Soon the two were in a position to abandon each other''s names. They share the same man under the same roof.


    And the lizard somehow makes a confusing gesture.


    I thought something was forgotten, but when she hugged me without a clue, she slapped me on my cheek.


    "Well then... now, if you''ll excuse me."


    With his face bright red, Mikage left.


    I''ll see her off for a while. Speaking of the morning, the gates of King''s Landing are already crowded with people. I didn''t expect the lizard to engage in such a bold act.


    "Fufufu, what a cute kid you are, mikage."


    And Kenai put her hand on her cheek and smiled. She is as happy as my child grows up.


    Cunei and I stayed there and returned to King''s Landing.


    "I''m going back to the clinic, but where''s Yukina?


    "I''ll go and cool the market properly."


    I didn''t have any plans other than to drop off Mikage today. I am not willing to accept a new request from now on.


    When I said goodbye to Cunei, I went to the city in the morning.


    Early morning is one of the bustling hours of the market. The voices of merchants advertising the goods they have just purchased echo and are vibrant.


    "Well, I don''t think I''ve been alone lately."


    "Hey, I''m sorry you forgot me."


    The spear (gram) on the back has expressed its presence (appeal).


    "... hey, there you are."


    "Would you please stop whispering because it really hurts!?


    I''m kidding.


    I''ve always been with either Mikage or Kenai since I started living in Kenai''s clinic with Mikage.


    "You and me have been together for a long time.... is it right to use a spear against two people?"


    "''Alone'' is a bad word, right?


    I don''t think so.


    "Nothing. Come on."


    I had a conversation with a disastrously low intelligence.


    It''s like talking stupid with a bad friend. That''s fun, so let''s make it nice.


    "Even with me, it''s nice to talk to my partner like this. Recently, it was like talking in the shadows."


    "Ah, that''s for sure."


    I have not taught Cunei and Mikage that Gram is a weapon of will. Mikage will recognize it as a ''weapon with special powers'' until then.


    There is no particularly profound reason for this. I just keep quiet for nothing. If I was to give a strong reason, would it be to discuss it with Gram in private?


    "By the way, buddy, what are you going to do now?


    "That''s why I haven''t decided anything... ah, Auntie. Give me one of those fruits."


    Pay money and buy fruit at a properly watched shop. When I get up and bite my teeth, the fruit juice comes out from the inside.


    "Living in King''s Landing makes my tongue fat and I can''t help it."


    "It''s a place where everything comes together from all over the country."


    Even the disadvantage of ''you can''t earn without paying'' is that there are abundant kinds of ingredients in King''s Landing. In my home village, I was self-sufficient and had no difficulty eating without money, but I had limited access to the ingredients and food that I could make from it.


    "I wasn''t so dissatisfied when I was in the village, but once I get used to life in King''s Landing, I can''t go back. I''m starting to understand how they feel about leaving the village. Oh, Grandma. Give me the sweets."


    "You''re still eating!


    The unexpected stroll was becoming an open-air eating tour.


    (Oh no, this was the first day I came to King''s Landing.)


    At that time, Gram was still not on my back, and instead there was �� �� "She".


    "Oh, shit, I remember."


    It''s by no means a bad memory. Rather, it''s one of the most noble memories of my life. That''s why I don''t like the spiciness that I realize once again if the hopes I had at that time don''t come true.


    What happened suddenly, buddy?


    "I''m biting a sweet and sour page of youth."


    "No, buddy, you''re still young. I''m getting old fast."


    "It''s hard to tell if it''s serious or a joke."


    If you are talking to Gram, you will find a disturbing sight ahead.


    It''s a combination of three good men and one woman. Of course, it''s not like we''re walking together, it''s like three women are stuck together. Nevertheless, from this position, all three men''s backs are visible, and women are hidden in the shadows, so I can''t see well.


    And here, one of the men barely grabs a woman''s arm. It is obvious to everyone that it is an act that is not in line with the wishes of women. Evidence of this is the vulgar smile of a man peering from behind.


    I still can''t see her, but she must be quite beautiful.


    ... what''s with this vision (deja vu)?


    "No, no, no, no."


    I shook my head and wiped out the ''possibility'' that came to mind.


    I have encountered another scene like the one I just remembered, and the nostalgia is just rising.


    �� �� In the meantime, I shook a gram of stone stump down the man''s sky.

 73 Episode 55: I think I finally realized...

    I knew it. Yeah. This is not how it happens. That''s what I''ve learned. "


    Gram''s enlightened voice echoed in my head, but I felt uncomfortable with my response.


    Looking at his feet while putting the gram back, there was a man who was convulsing. She seems to be stunned, but the recoil of the blow was somehow lighter than usual...


    I made the weight gain weaker just before.


    Gram answered my inner question ahead of time.


    "Why are you doing this again?"


    If you shake it down normally with your current partner''s strength, you can''t just do it. If you suck, your skull will collapse. "


    I even tried to pursue Gram''s dialog, which might even contain a sigh, but I couldn''t afford it.


    One of our people was surprised and shocked by two men. You got back on your feet while I was talking to Gram, and you grabbed my chest with a great sword.


    "What are you doing all of a sudden?


    "You''re trying to reach out to a woman in daylight. What the hell are you doing?"


    "It''s none of your business!


    "It''s embarrassing. It''s annoying to see you. If you want to get along with a girl, go to the colorful city."


    My heart was cold against the furious opponent. This guy is tired of fighting Matomo. It is easier to talk if the temperature is passed through moderately.


    No, I''m sure my partner is responsible for the heat up. Do you know where it is? If you take one wrong step, you''re the perpetrator.


    I''m not the perpetrator because I didn''t take one step wrong.


    Oh no You said something a little better now, didn''t you? Don''t create an atmosphere like that! It''s not working at all!


    And while fully listening to the man''s story, he plays comic talent (cont ''d) with grams and memorabilia (channel), and the other man makes a voice that looks like a huddle.


    "That spear... perhaps you are the usual hijab on the silver flash side?


    Who''s wearing a hijab?


    Mikage is the one who will follow us.


    Whatever you call them, they''re mercenaries if you know me at all. Though light in appearance, he carries a sword on his hips.


    The man holding my breasthold heard my companion''s words and smiled lowly.


    �� �� I''m getting irritated.


    I''ll at least listen to you! Ha, ha, ha! So I''ll give you a little more time to shake your fist!


    Gram begged desperately, and waited for the man''s words to unfasten his fist.


    "Apparently, you don''t have a husband you can count on today. Oh, you got a nice buddy on your feet, huh?


    Hey, do you need to listen to this?


    So wait! Are you crazy!? Why am I playing the trick? Either way, it''s your partner''s turn!!


    Once again, a pleasant conversation is taking place on the Channel.


    "�� ��, are you listening to me! Keep up �� ��"


    "It''s embarrassing! My face is so close!!


    I grabbed the man''s breast hold back and slammed his head into his nose.


    "Pyu?!


    A vivid feeling of crushing flesh and bones came to my forehead, and the man fell on his back with his hands off my chest and a nosebleed scattered.


    "Oi!? You finally made a move! Besides, the reason is unreasonable!!


    "It''s not my hand. Forehead."


    "It''s an error, you idiot!!


    Not much momentum, but a real voice popped up.


    "You bastard!


    The last one left came in for a beating. It''s not an idea, it''s a reflective attack on what an ally did. It has no waist and is sweet to step in, but it is the fist of a mercenary who has been dealing with an evil beast every day. If it hits, it will still hurt.


    "Oops."


    Being aggressive, I was able to take it more lightly than I thought. This is also the result of being trained by mikage, or I was able to track my fist and put my hands on it.


    The man opens his eyes when he is caught by his fist.


    "This..."


    He shook up his arm opposite to the one he grabbed and tried to hit him again.


    I stumbled on the finger holding my fist.


    �� �� Missile.


    "Yiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii..."


    With a strange scream, the man crouched down and grabbed the wrist on the side being grabbed. I tried to rip my fist out of my hand, but it didn''t hurt. I''m more surprised that you''re holding me.


    Buddy, let him go. If it stays that way, his fist will be shattered. "


    "Oops."


    In a hurry to release the man''s fist, the man squatted on the spot holding his hand. I tried my best, but I didn''t expect it to reach my full potential.


    I drop my gaze on my palm.


    There''s no doubt it''s my hand, but it''s creepy as if it''s something else.


    "Hey, maybe this is..."


    I''ve been loaded with weight gain (enchant) since day to day. Your partner is worth a lot of effort, right?


    If you succeed, it could be a catastrophe by mistake. The awareness of so much power is twitching into my head.


    Well, if you had noticed, you wanted me to say it more strongly, Gram.


    I''m sorry about that. But now it''s better than that. "


    Encouraged by Gram, I remembered my real pocket, where I broke the men.


    Looking away from her palm, the woman who had been grabbed by one of the men remained in the same position as before.


    "Hey, are you okay?


    "Heh? Ah, well... thank you?


    "Why are you questioning me?"


    That''s how you handled it, I know how you feel about the girl who wants to say that.


    Let''s break this spear.


    When you''re upset with the gram''s reaction, you say, "Hmm?" I remember getting caught in my head.


    I''ve had similar exchanges before...


    "�� �� Ah!?


    "Ah?...... ahhhhh!?


    I was a little late for the woman''s voice, and I was surprised. It''s a surprise enough to get into five fingers in my life.


    It is not easy to see at first.


    She was the girl who helped me the day I first came to King''s Landing.

 74 side princess 2

    For the first time in my life, I escaped the castle by myself. I felt much clearer than I thought that the feeling of treason had become spice.


    However, I felt that openness for a while.


    It''s a common story.


    I was just thinking about getting out of the castle, and everything that happened after I left the castle was completely out of my mind.


    Freedom means freedom ahead of you. That means you have to decide where you want to go.


    This is a truly unknown experience for me as I continue to walk the established Path. It was more difficult to find an escape route from the castle.


    As I wandered halfway, I noticed that I stepped into the alley off the street.


    I was riding a carriage if I didn''t know it was crowded, but I''ve been there before. However, it was the first time that a narrow alley that could not be entered by a carriage really made sense.


    I was more anxious than I was expecting.


    King Brestia has good security. At least that''s how my father, the King, is ruling.


    However, the place where the King �� �� politics was hard to reach came out.


    The alley behind the small streets is its prime location.


    It''s supposed to be just one street off, but it''s different from the vibrant front street, and the gloomy air is flowing.


    I decided it was dangerous to stay long and tried to leave early, but I found myself near the entrance to the main street. In a hurry, he hid in the shadows and checked again, it was still the guards of the Imperial Castle. Looks like they found out I left the castle.


    I hurried back to the back of the alley. I knew it was dangerous, but I wanted to taste this'' freedom ''more than that.


    �� �� And I tasted the greatest misfortune and luck of the day.


    Unfortunately, I got caught up in a man who seemed to behave badly.


    From the moment I saw it, I saw men who looked at me with suspicious eyes. When I tried to get past the distance from each other, I forcefully blocked my eyes.


    Then I smiled at the man who was approaching with a lowly smile, and I said a strong word to stop. But the man stopped at nothing for our convenience.


    If you care, it''s easy to get rid of this man. I have been educated in both literature and martial arts since I was young. As you can see, men are untrained amateurs. If you let go of one of the magic pieces, it will be over.


    However, even in the less popular alleys, there are a few people''s eyes. If you use magic here, it is likely to cause a lot of noise. That way, the guards who came looking for me will hear. I wanted to avoid it as much as possible.


    That said, I don''t know what a man will do with it.


    As the man''s hand approached, I was unable to act until the end. I could not take action from myself until this time, when I only did what was decided.


    �� �� That was the result of attracting the greatest fortune.


    Someone who is not a fellow man hit me on the shoulder of the man who reached out to me.


    Looking back at something, the man was beaten up the next moment. Unpredictable and unreasonable violence.


    While everyone was stunned, it was a young man who beat up the man.


    He beat down the first one and the rest of the men did the same. Moreover, when he causes everyone to faint, he carefully "cleans up" the edge of the road and strips himself of his wrapping with vivid hands. At the end, I did not hesitate to put the contents of my wallet in my pocket.


    I could only observe in silence the sequence of events that could no longer be called ''work''.


    Eventually, when the "work" was finished, the young man turned around. He asked me with a caring face.


    "Miss, are you okay?


    "�� ��!? Hey, are you okay? Thank you!?


    "... why are you questioning me?"


    Though I thought it was rude, I felt like I had no choice. I was seen ''processing'' men with too familiar hands-on gestures, and I didn''t feel like I was'' helped ''.


    Still, there is no substitute for the fact that he helped.


    Thanking him and exchanging words made him realize that he was not a bad man. At least, he''s much more kind than the other men.


    However, I was really embarrassed to look at this place seriously.


    Many people praise me for my appearance and face. But that''s because I''m the ''princess'' of this country. I understood that there might also be some respect in it.


    That''s why I couldn''t accept his word "beautiful" by simply looking at my face �� �� but I was a little happy. It is embarrassing to show him such a face, and I lie face down.


    While doing so, the neighborhood became noisy. I hear a voice searching for me and it makes me happier. Apparently, the guards were nearby.


    It''s not good to stay here. Immediately the guards will come and bring them back to the castle. But I don''t know where to go. Your thoughts keep spinning around in the same place.


    That''s when it happened.


    The young man took my hand.


    Huh?


    "Here we go. I don''t want to spend too much time in places like this."


    "Ah, hey �� ��"


    Soon after I return the word, he pulls my hand and runs. Somehow, without any resistance, I was hanging in the alley with him leading.


    I felt strange.


    When those villains reached out to me, I had nothing but disgust. However, I didn''t feel as bad as the shards in his hand (which) holding my hand at this moment.


    Instead, I even felt the strength and comfort of holding my hand gently and firmly.


    This is not the first time someone has held hands. If you participate in a royal ceremony (party), you may dance. I''ve stepped up with men, women, and other people.


    Yet now I feel as if I''ve never held hands with the opposite sex.


    �� �� It''s only a few minutes before I know what this feeling is like.

 75 side fencer 3

    On the morning of the second day I left King''s Landing and spent the night in a small lodging, I arrived in my first destination, the town. We will be based in this town''s mercenary union for some time from today.


    Mercenaries of Grade 2 or higher are not always enrolled in any branch. Because there are overwhelmingly fewer requests for second-class mercenaries than requests for third-level mercenaries. Because there aren''t many clients who have the difficulty and ability to pay for secondary mercenaries.


    For this reason, the second-class request is shared at the point where it is received and the surrounding branches.


    Especially around King''s Landing, many villages and towns are dotted within a three-day walk. And all the requests of those branches will be shared with the branches of King''s Landing.


    The requested information is communicated to each branch through special magic equipment. When the order for the request is processed in Wang Dynasty, the request will be extinguished from the other branches. Most importantly, if the request fails, it will be reissued.


    That''s why the second-class request I received was originally issued in this town.


    There are large walls between the third and second grades, and only a few of them can exceed them. It is often said that newcomers who have raised their ranks properly continue to stay in the third grade without being promoted to the second grade.


    Therefore, there is an overwhelming shortage of secondary mercenaries compared to the number of tertiary mercenaries. It is not uncommon to go away and use another branch as a base.


    When you enter town, first secure the inn. Then gather information in the mercenary union. Today, we will stop the preparatory activities and digest the request from tomorrow.


    I took the inn as planned, left my luggage and then went to the mercenary union, but the atmosphere in the town seemed strange to me.


    "... is it close to the festival?"


    I looked across the street, but there was a difference in the size and number of stalls that I saw in King''s Landing. I didn''t seem to be preparing for a special event.


    When I went to the mercenary union with my neck bent, the discomfort I had felt up to now reached its peak.


    Before the union, many people were gathered. I''m not a mercenary, I''m a citizen.


    There is only a short distance to King''s City, and this town has a large population. That''s all there is to the mercenary union. The number of mercenaries asking for a favor increases in order to earn daily food. The mercenary union is a sign of the vibrancy of the city.


    That said, the sight in front of me was much more unusual.


    "What is it?"


    Citizens don''t look like they''re going into the union, they just want to sew between the hedges and worry about mercenaries going inside. I hesitate to jump into it.


    Is it the mercenary union that has its roots in the strange bustle of the town?


    "... I can''t help it. Let''s get back out of here."


    If you want to return to Yukina-sama as soon as possible, don''t be impatient.


    I am pregnant with the danger of losing my life in a moment of relaxation if it is a second-class request. I was prepared to take a considerable period of time from the beginning.


    You don''t have to force yourself into the Mercenary Alliance the day you arrive in town. It''s not bad to spend a day relaxing, savoring the city''s specialties, and cultivating wisdom.


    The most enlightening thing to do is to get Yukina-sama to "treat you" �� �� No, I wonder what I''m thinking. I feel like I''m getting on a lot of things because I''m both physically and mentally fulfilled.


    I can''t see Yukina-sama for a while, so I have to change my mind. Or if you endure it here, Yukina-sama will be fully satisfied when you return �� ��.


    "Whoa!


    I''m ashamed. Blurred (...) thoughts are misleading. The people around me tremble and shake their shoulders, but they can''t care.


    In the meantime, let''s go back to the inn and let the owner know what to recommend in this town.


    That''s how I turned my heel back.


    The people gathered in front of the union change. The spreading consciousness was concentrated in one place.


    Front entrance of the union. Centered there, the hedge broke as if a path were to be born. I think I''m mistaken for some kind of parade or something.


    That was �� ��


    Four people (a party) emerged from the front door of the union, where the outlook improved.


    Heroic relix and wizard marier. And a familiar mercenary and a monk-like young man for the first time.


    I was surprised and convinced.


    I had heard stories of brave men traveling to villages and towns around King''s Landing for training, but it seemed strange that the next destination was this town.


    Hope for the resurrection of the coming Demon King. Faces that are in good shape. The courage is starting to resonate. All of them are noteworthy elements for the people. I nod that if I am visiting it closely, it will be lively.


    Now, what do we do?


    Shortly after deciding that it was time to move out tomorrow, a brave man came out of the mercenary union. If the brave leave like this, this gathering will be disbanded. Then there''s nothing more to hinder it.


    I can go if I want to, but I don''t feel comfortable anymore.


    Keep your gaze on the heroes and think with your hands on your chin. And I felt surprised that the brave and the brave had a line of sight.


    No, it was flawed that I felt like it.


    The brave man opened his eyes with a little surprise and walked towards us. The citizens who were near me faded, but I had a slight feeling that I had done it.


    The rest of my people seem to have noticed my presence.


    Especially the mercenary man smiled. Seeing that face makes me want to sigh even more. I am a respectable mercenary, but I am somewhat uncomfortable.


    Anyway, I can''t leave any sooner than this.


    �� �� Yukina. Apparently, I have a hunch that I won''t be able to just digest the request.


    I murmured in my heart against the master who was not here.

 76 Episode 56: Looks like youre rubbing it up.

    There was no good reason for that �� ��.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    There''s a good reason! Never mind!


    The noise in the middle of the street attracts attention.


    Let''s just get out of here.


    "Ha, ha, ha."


    As usual, when I grabbed my daughter''s hand, I left early enough. The young lady followed me without any particular resistance.


    Unlike before, time has passed since we came to King''s Landing. The geography of the neighborhood was in my head, and once I took the avoiding route, I was able to get back to the front.


    From there, we leaned aside on the side of the road, a little off the street, and then we stopped.


    "If you give it this far, it''ll be fine."


    "That''s right..."


    Turning to her breathless daughter, she leans ashamed. Fearing that she had softened herself without knowing, the young lady looked at her hand being grabbed by flickers.


    "Oops, sorry."


    "Yes, eh. Such a thing....."


    I let go in a hurry. The daughter leans against her chest to hold the released hand. Just between his rich breasts, his arms were buried. Then she breathes on her shoulders, so she bounces subtly.


    "Hey, buddy. You''re not a bit crazy about your lucky girlfriend, right?


    That''s what I''ve been thinking lately.


    I watched my daughter breathe, and I spoke.


    Um �� �� It''s been a long time, miss.


    "Yes, and you helped me again this time."


    "Well... I''m glad you''re safe."


    The person I thought would never see again. An encounter where paths never intersect just once. I didn''t expect it to show up in front of me again.


    If, in case of a miraculous reunion, I feel like I had a lot to talk about �� ��. However, when I met my daughter again, they blew everything out of my head.


    What was in my chest was strong confusion and definite joy.


    I was lost in the conversation and my daughter''s gaze was poured into the black spear (gram) that was on my back.


    "... did you become a mercenary?


    "I need money to do anything in this kingdom. I don''t have any schooling or status, but that''s all I can earn."


    I can''t believe I can''t be honest with my daughter about why I became a mercenary. "To buy a woman" or something.


    "A spear is a weapon that is quite rare. It''s not very popular in this country."


    "I''m more accustomed to using my spear than my sword."


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to insult you."


    "Fine, I''m used to talking about it."


    I''m sorry, I took control of the little girl with her head up.


    In this conversation, the mind that was rushing toward an unexpected reunion regains calm.


    I quickly ask what was most interesting to me.


    "More than that. Why did you get caught up with those bastards again in the morning?


    "Ah, no... that"


    When the girl pulls her face, she starts to lose her sight. The technique was still the same as Nozoya''s.


    "Perhaps you escaped the Mansion again without guessing?


    "Ah, I have a guess....."


    "I mean, there''s no doubt he got out of the Mansion."


    ��������������������


    I accidentally laid my hand on my forehead and looked up at heaven.


    Pre-visualization is extremely rare here. It''s exactly the same as before.


    "Chi, that''s not true! We have a purpose this time! Besides, I was careful not to get as close to the alley as possible... just..."


    Your daughter''s tone gradually weakens as she tries to curl up.


    "I don''t know the way...."


    It''s better than wandering without guessing, but it''s still 50 paces away.


    "So, if you have no choice but to ask people,"


    I heard it was those bastards.


    "To be precise, I tried to ask the stalls, but they broke in... and you know the rest."


    So I ran into that scene.


    Probably they''ve been watching me since before they asked me about it. Even though she''s wearing a hood, she''s beautiful at first glance, and she''s violent. "


    You were watching the timing of your voice.


    "Is the store close to here?


    "Yes, yes. I''m sure."


    "Maybe it''s a store I know. Maybe I can show you around."


    "I can''t let you take such trouble....."


    "It''s a boat."


    It''s too bad to leave your daughter like this.


    Besides, this cute girl. You''re wearing a hood, but you''re creating an atmosphere of "young lady." If I leave him alone, the unreachable bastard will come near like an insect attracted to the light. "


    Speaking of which, there was also a reluctance to spend as long as possible with the young lady who was so happy to see her again.


    The young lady wandered her gaze for a while, but eventually said the name of the store. Surprisingly, the name of the store that came out of her mouth was something I knew very well.


    "Did you know?


    "You know, I haven''t looked after you since I came to King''s Landing."


    "Eh!?


    To my answer, the young lady shouted out a frantic voice. Quite surprisingly, on the contrary, I''m surprised.


    "... the owner of that shop is supposed to be in trouble."


    That''s right, that old man. When I first met the customer, I beat him out of the store. I almost got a hammer on my face in the aftermath.


    "I''m familiar with the equipment I''m wearing right now."


    "... I can''t believe it. He''s famous for not waving his arms if he doesn''t like them, whether they''re nobles or not."


    How famous is he for his bigotry?


    Yeah, but I suppose that''s why I bought a weapon that looks like a gram.


    "What do you mean by that? I''m a righteous hero''s weapon."


    It would have been said that it would be enough to engrave the pattern on people''s arms.


    "Well, that''s fine. If I get in between, I won''t be able to throw a hammer at a meeting."


    "... did it happen before?"


    "It happened."


    I still encounter occasional situations that are close to it. How dare you make up your life with that?


    Well, let''s go.


    "Yes, thank you again."


    That''s what the young lady said and she smiled.


    �� �� Ah, it''s beautiful.


    Though it was supposed to be just a guide, my chest rang high.

 77 Id like you to make episode 57...

    I can''t believe I could walk with someone I thought I''d never see again. I felt sorry for Cunei and the lizards, but my heart was lightly bouncing.


    "By the way, miss. What do you want with that biased old man?


    If you''re a mercenary looking for a bearded mojamoja or an armoury, you''re not related to a woman who seems to grow up well.


    "Um... I wanted to ask you to do some meticulous work."


    "To the grandfather?


    "You don''t know how it is, but he is a famous artisan (Jazz) in various fields.


    Imagine that bearded grandpa making a fine workmanship, but it doesn''t suit me at all. The scene of swinging the hammer and making a big sword is more pleasant.


    Not only was it close, but I arrived at the desired armoury store shortly afterwards.


    Because it is open for hobbies, it may become irregular on weekdays or whatever, but I was fortunate to open it today.


    "Hey, Grandpa, you there?


    As always, there are no customers in the store. When I shouted towards the back, my bearded grandfather came out.


    "Yo, kid. What are you doing today?


    "It''s not me, it''s my girl I need."


    One step away from the entrance, your daughter comes in.


    When I saw her, my grandfather smiled and shook her beard.


    "Hey, kid. Well, did you hook up with a new woman? It''s time for the young ones to stab you."


    "Nh, don''t say bad things!


    I don''t know what you''re gonna tell me where your daughter is, you jizzy!


    "... no, I can''t deny one thing, buddy."


    "Hahaha! I often hear you prefer heroic colors, but if you just look at other women, they''ll turn you on (...)."


    "Ugh!!


    I scream like a scream from both Gram and Grandpa. Afterwards, I turned to my daughter in fear.


    She is deeply wearing her coat and cannot hear her expression. It is doubtful whether it is good or bad.


    Eventually, the young lady drops the coat she was wearing. That bright red hair fluttered and revealed its beautiful face.


    He was a grandfather with a smile on his face, but when he looked at the daughter''s face, he took a breath with a little surprise. Wow, you''d be surprised to see such a beautiful girl in a mouldy armoury store.


    "You...."


    "We''re out of time, craftsman."


    Looks like they knew each other. Perhaps you didn''t really need my introduction. No, it should have served me well as a guide, yeah.


    Even if you''re desperate to earn points, it''s too late already, isn''t it?


    Maybe we''ll make it!


    �� �� No, I''m talking about what to do in time.


    Hey, kid.


    The grandfather spoke with a serious face as he was discussing the conversation with Gram (Channel).


    "I need to talk to this lady. I''m sorry, but could you please leave your seat?"


    "... should I call the police?"


    "Seriously, asshole."


    I can only feel guilty about keeping two young maidens and Grandpa Moja alone in the same space.


    The daughter turned to me when she was seriously considering whether to report the incident or not.


    "You wait in front of the store. It''s okay, if anything happens, I''ll shout."


    "Whoa, whoa."


    "... fufu, I''m kidding."


    To the troubled grandfather, the young lady smiled naughtily. The grandfather who saw it looked surprised again.


    And my grandfather said to me:


    "... I don''t know how many ladies there are, kid"


    This guy''s always a bad listener. Really, come on!


    When Yukina left the store, only the young lady and the old blacksmith were left behind.


    "No, I''m totally surprised. I didn''t expect the Princess to come without one of her guards."


    I wore my coat deeply, but above all, there was a preconceived premise that the princess (Eina) could not be in such a place, and I really didn''t know at first.


    "No, I had a guard. I''d rather be comfortable."


    Aina turned to the store door. He smiled at the young man with the spear, who would be ahead of him.


    These two have known Eina since she was a child. It wasn''t close, but there was a degree of interaction that the blacksmith could have a conversation without bias.


    In the memory of the blacksmith, Aina never had such a natural smile.


    That''s better than before. Now, even what you''re looking at has a smile on your face.


    "... really, what if that kid..."


    As if mourning, the blacksmith laid his hand on his forehead.


    Yukina is definitely involved.


    The blacksmith knew without asking anyone. I''ve been surprised many times since I met that young man.


    "How did you get to know that boy?


    "You helped me in the city before. However, it was clear to him....."


    "Did you happen to meet again today and come with me?"


    "It''s embarrassing, but I don''t know how to get to this store. I used to come in the carriage all the time, and the whole city was just hanging out."


    Embarrassed, Aina scratched her cheek.


    I quite remembered the sign of the shop and how it looked in the vicinity, but I only remembered the detailed directions from the imperial castle to here.


    Although I managed to rely on a few memories, similar shops and streets began to follow along the way, and I was seriously lost in the road.


    "Absolutely. I''ve heard that the magic arm is one of the best in the country, but I''m still in position. By now, the royal castle will be a mess."


    "Well... I''m ready for that."


    "Well, you''re smart. You must be aware that you''re causing trouble around you, and there must be a good reason for that."


    He strokes his chin and the blacksmith sees.


    "Now, let''s get down to business. Why did the princess come out of the castle and come here?


    Eina took out a piece of paper from her pocket and an amount of ore to fit her fist and put it on the counter in the store.


    "... there''s something you need to make."

 78 Episode 58: Things seem very slippery.

    "Buddy. Where the hell did you get to know such a cute girl? I don''t recognize you, before you came to Grandpa''s."


    "There was a lot going on the day I came to King''s Landing."


    While I was waiting for my daughter outside the store, I had no time to spare, and I was squandering my time on Gram. Gram''s presence is appreciated at these times. Because we don''t have to spend time in silence.


    "�� �� I see. It''s exactly the kind of love story (love romance) that I painted. I can''t write a single book just from what I''ve just heard."


    "That''s good. It''s not a bad way to spend your old age."


    I didn''t feel the need to hide it in Gram''s room with me all the time, and I told her about my encounter with my daughter.


    "Bu-chan, who is this girl?


    "I know you''re a good girl."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "I don''t know. I broke up before without even asking my name."


    "Haah!? My partner broke up without asking for his name!? A super beautiful girl with big tits like that!?


    "Don''t talk like a woman all the time."


    I spent that day on the assumption that I would never see you again. When I heard the name, I knew it would be painful to say goodbye. That''s why I didn''t ask you anything.


    "Those who aren''t feminine don''t make two lovers ~"


    My ears hurt so I blocked them with both hands.


    "Those who aren''t feminine don''t make two lovers ~"


    Don''t whisper the same thing on the channels. Even if I close my ears, it sounds directly in my head, so I can''t prevent it.


    "Damn, there''s nothing you can do about it."


    "But it''s just an unfinished business. Don''t spare me completely."


    ����������������


    My mouth shut when I was pointed out that it was scratchy.


    "You got that ring from her when her partner took care of the posterity."


    I put my hand on my forehead. What I told Gram should not have included the exchange of rings and necklaces.


    I said, "How do I know?


    "... go ahead."


    "It''s obvious from the size of a woman. And when I stared at him, my partner''s face was so girly. And then I took a look."


    Now I crouch my face with my hands. I feel like I''ve exposed my family and friends to shame. I want to get in if there is a hole.


    I don''t think it''s a bit like that.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "If you''re going to get a woman you love, I know you''re going to break into it with your balls. Isn''t that right?"


    Hearing Gram''s words, I walked away from the hand that was blocking my face. "... I was a rural citizen who had just arrived in Tokyo. That''s the noble lady. There''s too much difference in who you are."


    I didn''t have much contact with the nobles, but I still understood that there was a big gap between the civilians and the nobles. It is a typical love story (love romance) that men and women of different identities are bonded in a fierce relationship.


    There are many reasons why a typical story is preferred.


    I think that one of them is probably because a lot of things "want dreams that don''t come true in the story."


    "All Cunei could get was the money. Mikage... well, I didn''t think of that from the beginning, but at least there was a connection between the mercenaries, and there was no difference in identity."


    If it were only a small possibility, I might have spent all my money on it. However, if there is no possibility �� ��.


    "... at least it wasn''t possible when I met her."


    "That''s why."


    Get up with your hands on your knees. I recovered somewhat from the earlier shame. Now it''s not a time to be embarrassed, and I''ve been talking to Gram and I can''t afford it any more.


    "So, what do we do now? You''re going to dictate?


    "I''m gonna break your fucking spear."


    Was he listening to people?


    �� �� Then, without waiting for the time, the girl in the coat came out of the store.


    "Thank you for waiting."


    "Are you done?


    "Today we are only ordering the finished product and getting it delivered at a later date."


    Well, let''s go.


    I held out my hand for my daughter.


    "It''s about time the streets started getting crowded. It''s hard to get away from the crowd."


    The young lady gave me a smile and gradually grabbed back my hand. The place where her skin touched felt as if she had been warmly wrapped in\ 36528;, which had been frozen until then.


    Well, lady, I''ll escort you.


    Yes, please.


    A clich��d yet sophisticated dialogue. My daughter nodded comfortably at me. [M]


    "... eh, what is this? I''m not really dating these two. It''s just a couple of lovers who are too young."


    �� �� Gram''s voice didn''t reach me.

 79 Episode 59: I got lost.

    I am not as old as I was when I first came to King''s Landing. I''m still a newcomer, but I''ve spent a lot of time here, and I''ve earned some land introspection. I also had some knowledge of shops and places where women might be happy.


    "Oh, even if I could taste this again, it was worth getting out."


    Nnah, that''s huge.


    The young lady looked happy and cheeked on the skewered meat.


    Compared to before, I know some shops that are intended for the general public but that women seem to like. Thanks to Cunei and Mikage, we are able to acquire information about nature and its surroundings. I tried to show you one of them, but while I was walking side-by-side, strangely, I found the same shop, and my daughter pointed her eyes sparkly.


    Anyone could understand what she wanted, even without words.


    Who can hope for such a shining young lady? As a result, my daughter and I were each gripped with a skewer of yakiniku.


    "After all, have you ever had a chance to eat in a mansion like this?


    "In the first place, I don''t really have the opportunity to enjoy cooking purely...."


    Courtesy and May flies, nobleman. I wonder if I have to be careful when eating alone with my family.


    "So it''s nice to be able to eat freely without worrying about your surroundings."


    I see. Enjoy yourself. "


    Apparently, the lady would be happier than the restaurant to say this. I know a restaurant that serves similar dishes, but it''s a little bad (...) to take your daughter. In that case, it would be safer to go around opening a store with other people in mind.


    �� �� Quick.


    Hmm?


    Suddenly walking around enjoying food in the open air with her daughter. They pulled my pants.


    Turning to something, there was no one behind it. However, the feeling of pulling your pants is still constant.


    "Um...."


    Now the young lady pulls the bottom of her clothes. She looks down at her troubled face.


    When I learned how to move and turned down... a young girl under the age of ten looked up at me with tears in her eyes.


    "Mom... where?


    "... where is it?"


    Unexpectedly, it returns the climax.


    Get lost. Get lost.


    Hmm.


    The girl''s mouth trembled as she was irritated by Gram''s telop words.


    Ah, I can''t help it anymore.


    I hold the girl aggressively. "Hikkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk"


    When I tap you gently on the back, the girl grabs my clothes even harder and clings to my\ 36528;. The part buried by the girl became a mess with tears and runny nose, but I put up with one sigh.


    "Yes, cry as much as you want."


    You''re so sweet.


    "I can''t stop crying when I tell my child."


    The girl smiled and said, but I shrugged my shoulders.


    Even an adult can''t stop crying so easily once. Then it would be quicker to cry and refresh yourself.


    "Sorry, miss. The date is off."


    I can''t help it.


    In the meantime, there are a lot of people here. Once I get to a place where I can lower my hips to calm down, I''ll let the girl I was holding sit down.


    "Here, snack."


    When I gave her the stick candy she bought along the way, the girl licked it as she sneezed. Has it settled down slightly? Tears still appeared, but I almost stopped crying.


    Yes, ma''am.


    The girl also receives the candy and sits next to the girl. I sat down on the left side of the face. Of course I have candy with sticks in my hands.


    For a while, the three of us lick candy in silence.


    I can tell by looking at the timing and asking about the situation from the girl. I think I wandered away from my mom on the way to shopping and wandered around with someone who was lonely.


    "For now, lick the candy. When it''s over, let''s go find Mom."


    "... yeah"


    When she hit the girl on the head, she began to immerse herself in licking candy.


    You''re used to it.


    Huh?


    "I''m dealing with a child. If I were you, I wouldn''t have done anything."


    "... well, I''m from a small village."


    When a child is born, you take care of it in the village. Especially for children who were not yet able to work hard, it was like taking care of a child born in the neighborhood.


    "Nevertheless, I''ve never been lost before."


    Lost must be every trouble that can happen for the first time in a big city like King''s City. In a small village, there is hardly any element to get lost. As soon as the child cries, someone will run for it.


    I''m good at using my spear to hang up rough things, but I don''t know how to find lost parents.


    "Shouldn''t we go to the sheriff''s office first?


    Ah, I see.


    On my daughter''s advice, I slapped my hand with candy.


    Young lady''s security bureau is a garrison of guards who served to protect the security of King''s Landing. It is the public sector of the country that is most familiar to the general public.


    "Because it''s a child''s foot, it shouldn''t be that far away from its parents. If we go to the nearest security station, maybe there''s a search warrant for this kid."


    Well, that''s where we''re going next.


    Now that the guidelines for action have been drawn up, the girl alternates between me and my daughter in an interesting way.


    "What''s wrong?


    "... onii-san and onii-san are lovers?


    "�� �� �� ��!?


    We were rigid in our innocent questions, which contained no other intentions.


    "Hmm, why did you think that?


    "Because both oniichan and oniichan seem to have a really good taste."


    I see.


    Speaking of children''s words �� �� No, because I''m a child, I''m happy and embarrassed by my candid words.


    However, it is. While I was dancing alone, the young lady smiled and felt somewhere distressed. As soon as I saw that face, I felt that the rising fever had all but subsided.


    "... I''m sorry. They''re not lovers."


    And the young lady said a decisive word.


    "I have a partner that my parents have decided."


    �� �� You were desperate.

 80 Episode 60: Even without words 鈹€ 鈹€

    After licking the candy and going to the sheriff''s office, the girl''s mother was suddenly making a search request.


    The girl ran away when she saw her parents'' faces, and her mother held the girl with tears in her eyes.


    After saying goodbye to the girl who often waved her hand with a smile at her mother, the two of us went back to the city.


    Although there was only a little time, the girl missed her daughter a lot. It was a lot of fun for the young lady to walk with the girl in hand.


    "That''s good. Meet your mother properly."


    "... oh, I see."


    It took me a while to hit the gavel on a girl who was purely happy that her parents and children could resume.


    Shit, that''s not okay.


    It is too late to realize my mistake. When I look at my daughter sideways, I see a shadow in her happy appearance just now. He looked as if he had failed something.


    There is a strange atmosphere lying between us walking side by side. It seems to be a lie that I have been exalted since I met my daughter.


    But you can''t keep quiet forever.


    From the beginning... I should have been ready. That''s when I first met my daughter that day. Until now, it was just a miraculous reunion. I just recognised it in the words of a girl.


    I made up my mind and asked my daughter.


    "Hey, lady. You."


    "... the words I just said are true"


    The young lady said as if she rejected my words.


    Without looking at me, my daughter reads the script as if it were monotonous.


    "It''s not official yet, but... in the near future, I''m going to be engaged to someone my father decided to be."


    "Well... what am I supposed to say?"


    "Surprised...?


    ��������


    I can''t help but nod.


    It was clear that the opponent was a high ridge flower. However, it is particularly shocking to find out that there is an actual opponent in the high ridge flower. There is no way that a blessing can come out in such a state of mind.


    "�� �� Since I was born a daughter of nobility, I knew that my marriage was not in line with my will."


    "Don''t you... think I don''t like it?


    "I was more prepared to give up before I refused. I''ve been educated like that for a long time. I felt like I had no choice."


    The young lady smiled bitterly. Even such a face looks beautiful. But my chest hurt so tight.


    "But for now, I just don''t like it."


    She held my hand.


    "Just walking with you. No one wants me, no one wants me to force me, and I can stay on my own. I can do what I want. This is how I can hold your hand."


    Even if it was decided to let go.


    Even if they were destined to leave.


    Never let go of the hand you held at this moment.


    I felt that the intention had been conveyed.


    That''s why I took her hand back.


    Eventually, it will be someone''s hand.


    Only this moment is mine.


    "... you may have noticed already.... I have two lovers."


    "I''ve heard from the craftsmen."


    I thought it was superfluous, but it''s only natural that I don''t deserve to scold that grandfather.


    Fortunately, the lady didn''t say no to my words. I didn''t know what was in my heart, but I kept going.


    "Both of you, you''re such a good woman to me. I''ve decided to be absolutely happy."


    I feel like I''m saying the worst. But this is like some kind of kejime.


    Against those two. And to your daughter.


    "But"


    I looked into the eyes of the woman walking straight next door and said:


    "For now, it''s not anyone''s. I''m the only one."


    "... yes"


    My nodded daughter''s fingers clasped with strength.


    �� �� For now, my hands belong to my daughter.


    I didn''t say anything clearly.


    But we understood each other''s thoughts.


    We already have a partner for each other.


    Still, now it''s just us.


    Eventually we stopped.


    That''s the bridge that broke up with your daughter before.


    I didn''t show you, but nature and the two legs came here.


    "It''s over..."


    "Yes, it''s over..."


    My daughter and I let go.


    Which one let go first? It was probably almost simultaneous. I want you both to cut it off while embracing fame.


    Then we broke up with each other laughing as much as we could.


    The second miracle closes the curtain.


    We do not look towards each other, but we walk out praying for each other''s happiness.


    I exchanged memories with each other before. There is no such thing this time.


    But there was something I exchanged.


    I''m the one who cares about your daughter.


    My thoughts are with your daughter.


    Maybe it would have been better if we hadn''t met.


    My parting from her feels even more painful. You''ll keep tickling deep inside your chest for as long as you want to.


    But I think so.


    This chest pain is the strength of her thoughts.


    If that feeling persists with her.


    I know it''s selfish, but I''m glad.


    And if your daughter has the same feelings as me.


    I don''t think anything stuck to my chest is bad either.


    Whew, but...


    Suppose a third miracle were visited.


    At that time, I was...

 81 side fencer 4 (first part)

    �� �� Join the party temporarily.


    I had trouble judging whether luck was good or bad. The brave man who met again in front of the mercenary union has made such a proposal to me.


    They undertook a long-standing request in the union branch - in other words, a "salting request" - and offered me their cooperation.


    I didn''t know what the brave man''s intentions were. The first thing that comes to mind is the enhancement of combat power, but when I see the brave standing behind me, I doubt it.


    A magnificent mercenary carrying a great sword. I''ve known each other several times.


    He is the first ranking mercenary and the most powerful of the mercenaries based in King''s Landing. Too much fighting power in his presence.


    Even if she is a wizard, she is a young woman who is a court wizard. It is also famous among mercenaries that they alone were able to crush the evil beast. In practical terms, the union appreciates that it is comparable to the top ranking of secondary mercenaries.


    The last monk �� �� seems unreliable, but he only has the strength to be chosen by a brave fellow.


    "... ah, no. Because it''s just me and the number of people. I don''t happen to have an important position, but I was chosen because I was a talented person there."


    Age didn''t seem much different from me, but it was as if an elderly man who gave me grief was mourning his situation. I don''t know what to say, but I want you to live strong for now.


    I still wonder if there is room for me in terms of human resources, but �� �� I accepted the offer of the brave man.


    I don''t want to be mistaken, but my master is the only one. I don''t intend to change my saddle. If forced to do so, the opponent will not forgive or be prepared to harm himself, even if he is a brave man or a royal member of this country.


    However, before I refused to be one of the official heroes, I thought it would be difficult to refuse.


    And Yukina-sama heard that Yukina-sama and Yukina-sama are the same hometown. That''s why I was hoping to hear something about Yukina from the brave man.


    I have agreed to join the heroes on a temporary basis, subject to the cooperation of the clients I intended to receive in advance.


    And the next day.


    Soon, I went with the brave men to crush the evil beasts I had contracted.


    The target was "Steel Mantis". Often, the name of an Urban beast is taken from its shape and characteristics. The Steel Roach (Steel Mantis) is also an example of a Roach (Kamakiri) type of evil beast with a steel-like hard epidermis.


    Apart from its original habitat, it appears to have flowed from other sources and settled in a part of the mine near the town.


    Fortunately, however, it has been an abandoned pit for a long time, and only males have been identified as steel beetles (Steel Mantis).


    If this is confirmed for both males and females, or if it is a single female, the urgency of the request is very high. After breeding, the eggs are laid, and as they hatch, the number of individuals increases at once, overflowing outside the mine in search of food �� �� The fear of an evil beast runaway (Stampede) emerges.


    However, there is no need to worry about reproduction if you are only a male, and if you do not get close to the place where you live, there is no danger. This is why the request was left unattended.


    Originally, it was a request I contracted. The recommended rank for slaughter of steel beetles (Steel Mantis) ranges from the top three to the bottom two. I compared the abilities of the Urban Beast with my own abilities and decided that my abilities would allow me to crusade alone, so I chose this request.


    "Nevertheless, if you hit more than one person, you can definitely take them down. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "No, because I have good experience here. Besides, if Mikage-san hadn''t originally contracted me, I would have accepted this request."


    To my thanks, the brave man said to be modest. I wasn''t particularly good at seeing people, but I understood what the brave man was really saying.


    "So Silver Flash. How far is it to your destination?


    "It''s been a while. The beasts that inhabit this area should not be so amazing. Be vigilant.... but I don''t think you''ll even have to tell me."


    "No, it''s not a bad idea to double-check it with your mouth. I''m an apprentice in mercenary activities, regardless of my abilities, except me and you."


    A man carrying a great sword - a first-class mercenary garbelt. It''s the longest of them, but it''s not like it''s muscular. But peeking through the armor is a forged body. It''s been squeezed to the limit for nothing.


    "Anyway, silver flash... is it true that you''ve made a ''man''? I''ve heard so much about the union."


    The vigilance of the surroundings remained constant, but Garbert threw up such a carefree conversation as he smiled.


    I look at him.


    "... I can''t feel the need to answer you."


    "Don''t say that. It''s strange that you''ve suddenly made a man without a shard of love and no connection to sex."


    This man is respectable as a mercenary, but he is not good at humans. Loyal to my interests and lacking consideration for others.


    "Mr. Theon. Are you all right, sir?


    "No, I''m sorry. Looks like I''m the only one pulling my leg. Unless Mayuri, who is still young, is so healthy."


    The magician girl, Mayuri, was worried about the monk Theon. He was already breathing constantly.


    "Don''t push it. As a court wizard, I have training and field experience in outdoor activities. But Theon used to work from home, so he didn''t do anything outside."


    "But I''m going to put myself in a much tougher environment than this, and I won''t be able to cry to that extent."


    Originally, he only contracted the priest of the church, as if he were an amateur, except he could handle healing magic. Still, Theon didn''t raise his roots until he could speak up, desperately matching everyone''s pace. I wonder if you''re serious about your occupation or your job.


    Moreover, considering that the former bishop was a housekeeper, Theon is doing well. Steel beetle (Steel Mantis) settled in the corner of the pit. The journey has been abandoned for a long time, so it is all-rough and scaffolding is bad. If you are breathless and still talking about us, you will be able to accompany us on your journey as you grow.


    Well, let''s make a final meeting here.


    That''s how the brave man stops. Then Zion exhaled, and he lowered his hips to a large rock nearby and took a deep breath. It was hard work, but it must have been physically painful.


    I was impressed that he was good. When she glanced at the side, she also nodded small with her hands on her chin.


    The Brave considered Theon''s health and decided to take a break here. But the purpose is only a ''meeting''. Theon made it look like he could rest without worrying about it. And, in fact, "meetings" are never wasted.


    From everyone''s perspective, it is a suitable figure to call a good young person, and it is humble and caring for people with experience. On top of that, my head rotates fast.


    I''ve only met the brave a few times, and this is the first time I''ve acted together. Even in such a short period of time, it was well understood that he was "excellent".


    Even Yukina-sama said that in her hometown village, she was the leader of the young people, and she expected the future as the next village mayor. I see, I nodded enough.


    However, this is only about humanity.


    All of the Grieves encountered in the journey up to this point are Level Five Mercenary. With this kind of face, I could deal with it with one hassle.


    That''s why the brave fight in front of the mighty. The strength of the person who used to say "Lord" is not enough.


    One of the reasons I accepted the hero''s invitation was still there.

 82 side fencer 4 (second part)

    The most important thing to note about Steel Mantis is the giant scythe of both hands. It is the biggest weapon taken by steel beetles (Steel Mantis) and boasts the highest strength even in hard skin. That''s exactly what steel looks like.


    Targeting relatively soft\ 36528; joints or inflicting a powerful shock to damage the internal organs is the basic tactic to crush the Steel Mantis.


    Compared to me, Slasher is somewhat confident, but it is very difficult to cut off the epidermis of the steel beetle (Steel Mantis). Not to mention the "sickle" part, there is a risk that this item will be damaged if we meet.


    �� �� The plan is simple and clear.


    The monk Theon is backed by the wizard Mayuri. I will agitate at speed and take charge of the avant-garde with Garbelt and the brave.


    Originally it was my contract, and I initially offered to take charge of the avant-garde, but Gerbert said to this team, "This is also the training of the brave."


    The words of a skilled mercenary, Garbert. After a sober analysis of the hero''s abilities, he decided to leave it to the avant-garde. It was convenient to determine the strength of a brave man, even though I was impressed by leaving an important part to others.


    However, when I actually saw the brave fighting, the scene was several times wider than expected.


    "White Lily (Enchant)!!


    When the brave man sang, the holy sword was wrapped with a white sword. Is it due to magic, or did other forces work?


    There is no doubt that the holy sword wrapped around it cut the scythe, which was supposed to have the highest strength among steel beetles (Steel Mantis), as easily as if it had pressed a heated knife against butter.


    A shredded mantis scythe pierces a distant ground. Insect breeds have dull pain sensation and can be attacked with some damage (damage). But the steelhead (Steel Mantis) screamed like a piercing tympanic membrane as he was easily slit into his most proud part.


    The scythe left by the fierce macaque hits the hero. The brave man did not force himself to chase, but flew backwards when he cut the scythe.


    A scythe that cuts the sky in vain. Garbelt struck the torso of a steel roach (Steel Mantis) with his greatest fortune swinging down. The impact from the huge sword approaching his height deals intense damage to the Steel-covered Ugly Beast''s internal organs.


    I watched the gap and fired several slashes at the ankles of the steel beetle (Steel Mantis). It''s softer than the epidermis, but it only supports the giant steel beetle (Steel Mantis) and cannot be severed by a single blow. Still, every time the number of times is repeated, the movement of the Grievous slows down.


    Thanks to the hostility of the steel beetle (Steel Mantis), Mayuri is able to concentrate on magical preparations behind us. The magic of the flames she cast burns the Epidermis of the Bad Beast.


    Theon is constantly advocating supportive magic, and our\ 36528; always has magic to increase the strength and agility of\ 36528;. I see, the person ridiculed himself as'' pulling the hassle lottery '', but there is a sense of stability that convinces him that it is not the only one.


    Everyone understands their role and collaborates brilliantly without encroaching on each other''s territory. And it was still the brave ones that sparkled in it.


    A brave man''s battle may turn out to be a strange expression, but it''s exactly ''Orthodox''. It seemed that he sublimated the most basic movements of the sword handlers who lived in this country.


    I''m not as good at standing around as Gerbert, but there''s still something in my head when it comes to being here.


    Is he just a boy who was doing vigilante misconduct in the countryside until six months ago? I know that the growth speed is obviously abnormal.


    �� �� Is this the "brave man" called the hope of mankind?


    That''s what I thought.


    Steel mantis (Steel Mantis), who has more scratches than before, shakes the scythe. Even though the speed of swinging down is fast, the movement itself is monotonous. Evasion is easy if you don''t see it wrong even if it ''happens''.


    However, from my experience as a mercenary, I felt ''dangerous'' about the movement. That would be the same with Garbelt. They were more distant than steel beetles (Steel Mantis).


    Only the brave ones left late. It was impossible for him to see and feel "it" for the first time, even though it was still a shallow day after he began to put himself in battle. Try to avoid it just the same distance as before.


    "Get away!"


    The brave man finally realized that I spoke out aggressively. However, Steel Mantis''s scythe is swinging down before he can deal with it.


    A fragment of the shattered rock attacked the hero, as the tip pierced the earth. Thanks to Theon''s support magic, he wouldn''t have been injured, but he couldn''t kill all of his shocks and his hero\ 36528; fell to the ground. The bad news was that the Holy Sword was thrown out of my hand at the applause, and I was far away.


    "Oh no, brave man!!


    I hurried to the rescue (follow). But when I took that step, I was grabbed by my shoulder. It was a garbelt that came nearby sometime.


    "What are you doing!?


    "Well, look. Don''t worry about it."


    In contrast to my impatience, Gerbert was very calm. It''s as if brave men knew it was natural to get through this situation.


    When the brave man stood up, he looked straight at the steel mantis (Steel Mantis), which once again raised the scythe. No matter how much Support Magic raises your Defense, taking a direct hit from that scythe can inflict serious injury.


    Yet the brave are not upset, nor are they afraid.


    I sang softly.


    "Come, it''s the Holy Sword!


    Right-handed in front. Light overflowed from the holy marks (stigma) of the warrior engraved on the armor. Eventually, when they gathered in the hands of the brave, they took shape �� �� and the holy sword appeared.


    When he grasped the handle of the "Holy Sword", the brave man cut off the approaching scythe while wearing a white sword.


    Steel beetle (Steel Mantis) with lost sickles in both hands. When the brave man stepped in, he waved the holy sword and cut off the evil beast beastly from the middle. The upper body and lower body split apart, and the giant body collapsed while making a sound.


    �� �� I remembered the feeling of pre-vision (deja vu).


    A holy sword that appeared from the void with light. The sight of defeating the enemies who waved it awakened the memories engraved in me.


    Yes, the day Yukina-sama called him master.


    When he stood in front of the Covolt King. A spear that appeared with dark black light. The one who sacrificed his enemies.


    Yukina-sama and the brave are from the same village. Otherwise, I don''t see anything in common. From the weapon you use to your standing behavior, nothing matches your personality.


    But why?


    Yukina-sama and the brave man''s back overlapped with me.


    At first, I was just purely interested.


    However, I changed my mind slightly when I saw the brave man fighting �� �� with the Holy Sword.


    What the hell is a brave man?


    What is different from the "hero" I found?


    Even in the short term, we act together.


    �� �� For a week or so, I continued my observation to identify the brave until I reunited with Yukina.


    For the record, although I was surprised at the strength of Shiso to act with the brave, my loyalty to Yukina-sama did not waver. It was about me, but I was relieved about it.

 83 Episode 61 is full of stories.

    After my second encounter with my daughter, I was somewhat disappointed in the first few days, but I should cut short the practice.


    Besides, I have Cunei and Mikage. It is bad for them to drag them forever.


    Cunei is a former prostitute, even if she pretends to be ordinary on the surface. It is a trick to understand the tact of the opponent. You knew I was depressed, not to mention words.


    Cunei treated me without going deep into my troubles. I felt sorry for her, but I felt really good again. I renew my vows to make Cunei happy again, who admires me like this.


    Speaking of lizards, they came back to me safely after a week or a few days. Senpai is more skilled as a mercenary than I am. Though I thought it was difficult to take over, I was still worried.


    I was surprised to hear of Mikage''s encounter with Relics in the town where he went for a favor. The rumored "Destination" was strangely with Mikage.


    Mikage was invited by Relics to form a temporary companion (party) and made some requests.


    "How was Lelix''s? How are you?


    "Yes, I was told to say hello to Yukina."


    Occasionally I wonder what exactly ''say hello'' means. I don''t think it''s a greeting.


    It seems that relix is still working hard with his fellow travellers. In Mikage''s story, you''re already in the upper ranks of a third-class mercenary.


    He used to be a vigilante in the village, right? That is now the top talent in Japan. Growth is too fast compared to me working as a fourth-class mercenary every day.


    "Those who are chosen by the brave are probably crazy about the level of growth." Listen to the One and Know the Ten. "


    Gram feels as if he has a shoulder.


    Nevertheless, Gram''s knowledge of the "heroes" is more than a step forward than they are in the world. While it''s interesting, I still wonder where I got that knowledge. I wonder if the ''creator'' of the gram taught him.


    It''s not like there''s nothing in the "difference" between Relics and my position. I am from my hometown and I am no different in age. But I can''t help but feel a little envy in the reality that the people I knew were walking a long time ago.


    "Well, he''s him, and I''m me."


    Relics is a brave man. You will eventually throw yourself into battle with the fate of the world. You can''t survive with someone like me. I''m not particularly close, but I''m still a friend. I want you to finish your journey of demon king crusade alive.


    Besides, if he doesn''t defeat the Demon King, it will have a huge impact on my happy life in the future.


    My current goal is to grow into a man who can match Cunei and Mikage, to become a mercenary, and to spend some time with them when I have saved up.


    Ha �� You can''t afford a relaxing life (slow life) with your partner. Aren''t you stupid?


    Gram laughed at me with his nose. When I retire, I''ll put you in a crucible, so be prepared.


    �� �� I felt the presence of the "Demon King" and "Warrior" somewhere far away. Relics will defeat the Demon King eventually. I had such vague thoughts.


    After the lizard returns from the distance, I work mercenary activities with her again. It''s the usual routine, the same as before.


    �� �� But one day, When I realized it, there was something unusual in everyday life.


    The cut is a favor.


    "Ugh, seriously...."


    I was looking for a request on the request board, and I looked up to it. I feel like I''ve lost my poverty.


    "Yukina-sama, is something wrong?


    The lizard standing next to me leaned his neck strangely. I pointed to her for what she had found.


    �� �� Goblins who lived in a cave near the village and the extermination of their nest.


    Goblins are humanoid beasts. Although it is a human form, it is an ugly dwarf who is only capable of biped walking and does not resemble humans.


    Individual abilities are weaker than those of the Kobolt, but more intelligent than those of the Kobolt, and clever enough to carry weapons and armor in their hands. However, to that extent, among mercenaries, it is regarded as an evil beast that is weak enough to be called "Miscellaneous Fish in Miscellaneous Fish."


    It''s only about "among mercenaries."


    "''Goblin extermination''...? Aren''t you the enemy of Yukina-sama?


    Sure enough, Mikage had no idea what I cared about. Her reaction to the mercenary is not special.


    But I''m a peasant mercenary.


    "Don''t lick the goblins!


    "Ha, yes!?


    Mikage is surprised at my sword curtain. The mercenaries who were nearby would suddenly respond to my voice, but I wouldn''t mind.


    "Ready? Goblins are certainly junk fish. Farmers with a little skill are weak enough to defeat, but unlike dog-heads (covolts) and big rats, there is hardly any material that can be taken from hunting. It would be a useless evil beast to be a mercenary."


    Covolt is fur. Bickrat is meat. Both have the lowest rank as rewards for mercenaries. Still, it''s enough money to get it in one hand.


    However, nothing can be gained from the Goblin. Only meat unfit for consumption and bones unfit for processing can be removed from the carcass. That''s why the rewards you get for killing Goblins are the lowest of many requests.


    Goblin extermination by mercenaries is a ''job that doesn''t fit the bill''. It can be said that it is the number one request no one wants.


    That''s why the nature is bad.


    "Goblins are not half breeding power, so they increase as soon as you leave them alone. So, no one is going to take on the job, so you can do as much as you want. When I found out, I found a fine nest. If this happens, it''s over."


    "Isn''t it just one goblin nest that''s huge?


    "It might be easy enough for a mercenary to get rid of a nest, but I''m not an amateur."


    The reaction of the mikage is dull because it hasn''t come with pin yet.


    I strip the requisition and take it to the reception to get the information.


    "Hey, when did the union take on this request?


    ���� About the other day. "


    "Please be specific"


    I hear it again with my eyes like a lizard. You''re overwhelmed by my eyesight, and the reception leaked a sound from the back of my throat that approached the scream.


    "Yes, I remember about a week ago. I was in charge."


    "A week or so... if you suck, you''ll already be hurt."


    As a union, Goblin extermination is a low priority compared to other requests. I don''t even know if I''ll put it behind me.


    I wouldn''t rush to get rid of a few goblins. Wherever you go, Goblin is a mischievous fish beast.


    But if that''s what made the "nest," that''s the difference. Moreover, if there is a village nearby, we must hurry at last.


    "I wonder why the mercenary union is such a rude request. I wonder if it''s bad for urban living."


    I left the union in a hurry to accept my request.

 84 Episode 62: A Crisis Closer Than a Distant Threat

    "Yukina-sama, I''m sorry, but please explain. I can''t swallow it right now."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was in a bit of a rush."


    I''ll explain the journey to the mica who follows me in a hurry.


    "Why should Goblins be so afraid?


    "I''m sure that''s true for mercenaries. But for the countrymen, goblins are far more troublesome than dragons and giant beetles."


    As a matter of common sense, do not create a village where dangerous evil beasts such as dragons live. So for the villagers, they are nothing but distant beings.


    "But Goblins are everywhere, and they make nests everywhere. That''s where people live. Do you know why that is?


    "No, I don''t know."


    I guess so. I don''t think hardworking people are becoming mercenaries to learn about the ecology of Goblins.


    "Hunting is the foundation of their lives. But at the same time, he was a looter. That''s why I know. To make their lives richest, it''s quick to attack people''s settlements."


    �� �� No way


    Finally, my sense of danger has been conveyed to the lizard.


    "I didn''t happen to have a nest in a cave near the village. There''s a village near the cave, so I built a nest there."


    "The cave is the base for attacking the village?


    As a matter of fact, Goblins rarely create ''groups''. Even if you make it, there are ten or a few of them. That''s because the goblins basically hunt wild flora and fauna. Because in hunting life, there are limits to the food we can provide to keep large groups alive.


    The reason such goblins make ''nests'' is because there are ''guesses'' that can keep large groups together.


    This is "a human settlement with few means of self-defence." Goblins build nests to plunder already abundant ''bait''.


    "No... but the goblins are still there."


    "Indeed, a goblin can be defeated as an individual, even by an amateur with arms. But when it comes to group fights, I''m much more familiar with them than amateurs."


    "Ah."


    Goblins never work alone. Because I know I''m weak. So always act with other people and devise a solution that becomes a missing head.


    If it''s a group of two or three, what if it''s more than ten? And if it''s all about wisdom.


    Goblins are weak. That''s why we set up a math that will definitely accomplish the task, and then attack the prey.


    "When a nest is built near a village, the village is dead. Did you get what I wanted?


    "Yes, somehow.... but Yukina-sama... Why are you so familiar with the ecology of goblins? No, I know Yukina-sama was a peasant before."


    "It''s famous for its country villages."


    In fact, Goblin has built a nest near his home village. Initially negligible, the vigilante carried out goblin hunting when the damage to crops and livestock began to grow.


    So I found the "nest" whether it was good luck or bad. Then the goblins will come out. I originally assumed about ten bodies, but more than twice as many lived there.


    Without Relics, who was a leader of the vigilante, some of the vigilantes would certainly have died. Relix brings together and brilliantly directs everyone upset by a large number of goblins.


    By the way, I was in the vigilante too. Maybe I defeated Goblin about the next time Rex did, but Rex was too active and my presence was ruined. Well, this is the end of dealing with someone with a spear.


    I have heard about the disappearance of human settlements after a group of Goblins attacked by a merchant who came to the village afterwards. It may be a common story, but I''m sorry to be an example of that.


    "But the neighborhood is relatively safe, and the nearby villages will be there a day or so if they want to call for mercenaries. That''s why I don''t want to talk about these hands."


    Even in the case of the Grievous Runaway (Stampede). I am sensitive to "unusual situations", but I am too dull about "common crises". When I realize it, things swell up to the point of conceiving an incredible crisis.


    That''s why we have to hurry.


    In the worst case scenario, the requested village could be buried in a ''common tragedy'' scene.

 85 Episode 63: Looks like its amazing.

    �� �� Before leaving King''s Landing, I went to the blacksmith''s grandfather.


    Given that the Goblin nest is a cave, there is a limit to the space that can be moved.


    In narrow caves, spears with lengths (reach) are poorly manipulated. I needed to buy a weapon at my grandfather that would be effective against the Grievous.


    Talk to your grandfather about the situation and have him prepare his weapon in a hurry. My opponent looked as suspicious as a goblin, but he seemed to understand the seriousness of my sword.


    What we have here is a thick, boneless, large-bodied mushroom. It''s a practical piece that eliminates any extra things that I like. This way, you won''t get a little bumpy when you hit the wall of the cave.


    "Boy, take this too."


    My grandfather offered me something to leave the store at once. A dagger in a sheath.


    "Who is this guy?


    "It''s like a defense. The boy wants to stick his neck in trouble. With me, it''s hard for a good customer to die. I didn''t bring you a spare weapon."


    "Isn''t this a hobby?


    "Uuuuuuuu. Just shut up and take it."


    "Yes, yes."


    As I was told, I received a dagger. Looking closely, the decorations on the pattern and sheath are quite elaborate. When I pulled a little sword out of my sheath to try it, I found it to be quite a good product. Definitely superior to the large potatoes I received earlier.


    "It seems very expensive to use as a gift (service) for a customer."


    "Just go. You''re in a hurry, right?


    With my arms folded and my nose snorted, my grandfather urged me to go to the exit of the shop.


    "Boy."


    "Now what?


    My grandfather stopped me, and when I looked back, I was ejected by an eye that seemed to be even accompanied by intimidation.


    "I don''t mind folding that dagger or spilling the blade... but never lose it. If it''s gone, I won''t understand."


    "Oh, wow. Okay."


    Somehow I was pushed by my serious grandfather, and I nodded and left the shop.


    �� �� And the day after receiving the request.


    We hurriedly finished our preparations and left with the sunrise for the village we asked for. It was a good distance on foot, but I didn''t have much time, so I borrowed a carriage from each of you. Judging from the request fee, the carriage rental cost will be completely in deficit, but this time it is risking human life. Fortunately, my nostalgia was not so painful because I usually saved my tips and my client''s rewards.


    "�� �� So you''re coming after all?


    "If you come here and send me back, you''ll be in trouble."


    Time has passed since we left King''s Landing. The days have already risen. On the wagon carriage, I asked the woman in front �� �� Cunei. The outfit is a white coat that stands for a doctor. Inside, however, it is not only the usual fancy look that is worn, but also the protective equipment that is worn to protect the emergency.


    Yesterday, when she told Cunai that she was leaving King''s Landing in a hurry, she said she would follow her.


    "If Goblin is attacking the village, we need someone to treat the wounded villagers. Didn''t I?"


    "No, it might be."


    Cunei may be a healer, but the fight is amateur. If a swarm of Goblins were attacking the village, it would likely be a riot. Then you can''t afford to protect Cunei.


    "Oh, maybe Yukina thinks I''m a weak maiden."


    Cunei smiled and turned to the lizard.


    "Mikage. Throw the apple on that table into the air."


    ���� Is this it?


    Mikage throws an apple. Then Cunei''s hand flashed quickly, and in the next moment the apple was ejected through the center by the ''throwing knife'' released from her hand and sewn to the wall.


    Me and Mikage are stunned together. Kenai takes a bunch of knives from somewhere and holds them in his hand like a fan, laughing vigorously whenever he wants.


    "Prostitutes aren''t sweet enough to be picked up by just sex and a pipe. Even if it looks like this, I know how to defend myself. It shouldn''t be a foothold."


    There was the wonder of a prostitute who reigned at the top of the kingdom.


    Demonstrating unexpected strength, I allowed Cunei to accompany me on the condition that I would never come forward. Mikage also found it very comfortable to have healers with him.


    And �� �� that was the right decision.


    "Hey, there''s smoke coming up from the village!!


    To the scream of the lord, I put my face from the carrier to the lord''s seat. Looking at the destination of the carriage with a gaze, smoke stood up, as the Emperor had said. And it''s not just one, it''s more than one.


    "�� �� Yukina-sama! I smell blood on the wind!


    I stung my teeth at the smelly words of the mica. It seems to have attracted the worst possible scenario.


    How far is it from here to the village?


    "Hih, not enough on people''s feet."


    "Okay. Stop right here!


    When we stop the carriage, we hurry to unpack.


    "Mikage! You go first. The fastest of these. But don''t push it."


    Got it!


    When the lizard was in a hurry, he ran away at my command. [M]


    Yukina, we''re ready.


    Cunei is lowering a bag full of medical equipment from her shoulder. The exposed thighs, which are usually colourful, are wrapped around belts and are equipped with a number of throwing knives.


    I''ll tell you one last thing.


    "Go back to King''s Landing and tell the Mercenaries. The village was attacked by a bunch of evil beasts."


    "Okay, okay. But what about you?


    "We''re doing our job!


    When we nodded with Cunei, we all ran away.

 86 Episode 64 Straw

    The street that I expected to reach the village �� �� and the worst sights were spreading.


    Destruction sounds everywhere and screams from somewhere. There were also burning private houses, and there were people everywhere who fell and stopped moving.


    "Terrible....."


    Cunei leaked a trembling voice with her hand against her mouth. Though somewhat prepared, her reaction would have been natural if she had actually seen the tragic scene.


    But now is not the time to speak kindly.


    "Cunei, let''s go!


    "�� ��!? Yes, yes!!


    When I pulled my spear out of my sheath, I ran into the village with Cunei.


    Gram, lead the hostiles!


    Aiya! For now, three goblins from the shadow of that building!


    As I was advised, an evil beast like a dwarf appeared immediately �� �� Goblin. I''m almost naked and I''m wrapped around my waist. A sword with a spilled blade is held in my hand.


    After checking on us, the Goblins tried to put up the weapon they had, but my swinging spear ripped off the Goblin''s body before it did.


    This time from the other side!


    I tried to intercept the more attacking goblins, pointing to the tip of the spear, but the goblins screamed and fell earlier. A knife was sticking out between his eyebrows.


    Turning towards Cunei, she stood dressed as if she had thrown a knife.


    I told you, I can''t keep my feet and hands together.


    The voice was trembling, but there were angry feelings stronger than fear. I suppose my fear of being a doctor outweighed my fear.


    Gram, any survivors around here?


    Nobody''s alive.


    That means all the people who fall within sight are breathing out. Unexpectedly, my hand held the spear.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky in my misfortune, but there aren''t enough bodies in a village this size. Probably not long after the raid. "


    Does that mean there are still survivors?


    Ah, there are still people alive in the middle of the village. But the Goblins are gathering in the middle. That''s where the frontrunners were. "


    All right. We need to get to the middle of the village first.


    "Cunei, we''re heading to the heart of the village. Maybe a lot of the living people are there. I''m sorry."


    "... yeah, I know."


    Though I knew I was going to treat a fallen human, Cunei answered with remorse.


    "I can''t feel the energy from anyone but us here....."


    Well, she''s a succubus. I suppose that sensitivity meant there were no survivors nearby.


    "Let''s go, Yukina-kun. Help as many people as you can for those who couldn''t."


    "Oh, you''re right."


    Cunei was a stronger woman than I expected. To avoid wasting her strong resolve, we ran away again.


    On the way to the center of the village, I encounter Goblins every once in a while, but fortunately there are only a few of them attacking at once. He shook his spear at the encounter and slaughtered it, so that Cunei used his knife to aim for the emergency and take it down.


    Thanks to this, I was able to get to the heart of the village without any hassle.


    An old church is built in the middle of a slightly open space. Mikage slashed the swarm of goblins one after the other in front of the door. A significant amount of Goblin remains were already scattered around.


    Are the survivors in the church? There''s a lot of goblins between here and Mikage, but I didn''t have time to get lost.


    "Cut it out, Cunei!


    Got it!


    I broke into the Goblin enclosure with Cunei.


    "Weight Added (Enchant)!!


    The weight of the Black Spear (grams) increases significantly according to my chanting. Control the weight by force and force it away. All the goblins within reach of the spear were caught in an overweight spear and blown away.


    "It''s still coming!!


    Blows a visible goblin from one end and pushes it forward. The Goblins are still upset by the assault from behind. Through that gap, we broke through the enclosure and succeeded in joining Mikage.


    The Goblins have warned me of a new appearance, or will not attack me. In the meantime, we exchange words.


    "Mikage, are you okay?


    "This is fine. The villagers who survived are among them. When I got here, the door was about to break."


    It seemed certain that I had her ahead of me. If we were a little late, we would have had more casualties by now.


    Mikage pointed his neck towards the goblin and said to Kunai.


    "Cunei, please enter the church and treat the wounded. Some of them are fighting for a moment."


    "Okay.... both of you, be careful."


    After applying healing magic to me and Mikage, Cunei knocks on the door of the church and calls himself a doctor. The door was slightly opened and the villagers inside invited him in as soon as they saw Qunai.


    After seeing it, Mikage and I look again at the Goblin enclosure.


    "If Yukina-sama hadn''t acted quickly, the villagers would have all been killed. I just feel ashamed of my immaturity when I underestimate my opponent is a goblin."


    "The regret around here is enough to destroy the evil beast in front of you. Think only of living people now!


    I scolded the slightly lowered mica. The mikage who received it stared at the evil beast in front of her as if it were a stomach.


    Come on, buddy, there''s still more coming! This is the real deal!


    Gram is right, straw and goblins have gathered from all over the road that leads to this place. The nest near the village seems to be larger than expected.


    �� �� This is going to take a while.


    I regained my temper and intercepted the goblin that attacked me with a loud scream.

 87 Episode 65: Looks like barbarian equipment.

    "Uhhhhhhhh!!


    As the Goblins crowd in strange noises, I shove my spear away with more vigour. The sharp tip scratches the torso of several goblins, spreading blood and internal organs and breathing.


    When I killed Goblin for the first time, I had a slight sense of evasion because I was slightly closer to people, but I can no longer afford to think about that.


    Unlike beast-type Grieves, Goblins have some intelligence. But it''s clear where we''re going to kill him. Goblin''s murderous intentions are gathering with me killing my compatriots one after the other.


    Speaking of convenience, it''s convenient, but not happy at all.


    �� �� Shh!


    Yabu


    Was it wrong to think about other things?


    A number of vertically lined goblins were pierced with spears. The Black Spear (Gram) uses a slight weight gain (Enchant) to increase its power, while the Sharp and Heavy Spear skewers the Goblin without resistance.


    But no matter how sharp the tip is, the handle part is just a ''handle''. The body of the goblin has become grasped, and the spear is stuck.


    I hurried to pull my spear out of the body of the goblin, but sooner than that, the goblin shook a rusty sword and attacked me.


    Buddy, use your hips!


    I was reaching out to him before he told me.


    I wondered if I could use a spear, but Goblin shook his sword.


    I''ll smash the half of his arm with a "Taiko" pulled out of his waist sheath.


    The goblin''s brain, whose arm was amputated and screamed, was smashed with a swinging jar once again.


    The contents of my head are scattered and I feel very sick.


    Buddy, don''t be silly! There''s more coming!!


    When he regained his small, withered energy in the scolding of Gram, he returned to his waist sheath, hooked his leg on the skewered goblin''s body, and pulled out his spear forcefully.


    I bought it for use in a narrow space, but it seems to work too well as a spare in the event that the spear becomes temporarily inoperable. Because it is thick and large, it is sturdy to the extent that there is no problem even if it is used as a force. I did a good shopping.


    It''s kind of like a barbarian outfit, though!


    Don''t say that. I''m just a little aware of it.


    A weapon, for example, should be sturdy, sharp, and easy to use. It''s just a by-product of appearance and reputation. Probably close to bandits and barbarians.


    "I like the way my partner thinks."


    Yes, yes, thank you very much.


    While this is happening, the goblins will spring out from behind. I still have plenty of room for health, but I''m losing my mind.


    And I turned my gaze towards the mikage.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� ��������


    Unlike me (here), who is in charge of the momentum of power, Mikage is slicing the goblins with a flowing motion. It does not defy the flow of a river called Goblin, but it seems to be a ship that moves gently without getting caught in it.


    You don''t have to worry about that one. Focus on what''s in front of you, partner. "


    If anything happens to the lizard, Gram will warn you. As I was told, I will intercept the ever-approaching Goblins.


    However, when I was a Dog Head Man (Covolt), it was called a Goblin''s nest, and I kind of had an edge in dealing with a massive outbreak of evil beasts. No, I got caught up in this one anyway.


    �� �� Then, how many did I keep taking on?


    While learning the illusion that the sense of time becomes obscure, he keeps swinging his spear and sword.


    "How many people are there!?


    I couldn''t help but scream. The pace is clearly higher than when we were defeating the Dog Head Man (Covolt) in the Wesen Run (Stampede). I would have breathed a lot, but I can still breathe now.


    Still, I was exhausted to the point where I couldn''t be optimistic.


    The lizard is also switching to a way of fighting health conservation.


    It was a brave lizard at first, but now it''s more of an interception tactic. The nearby goblins were unchanged, but they were no longer pushing themselves into the crowd.


    "Buddy, I have good news and better news."


    That''s a misguided rhetoric.


    "... good news for now"


    First of all, the number of goblins is decreasing. All the goblins that were scattered around here have already gathered here. "


    I was conscious of defeating Goblins, but I noticed that I looked around calmly. There are fewer Goblins that were so dense.


    Does that mean it''s over if you take down all the people in front of you? When I see a clear end, my energy comes up.


    "So what''s the better news?


    The boss is approaching. He''s leading the goblins.


    ����������������������������


    "No, isn''t that good news!?


    You mean assault! Either way, no need to think about it!!


    If even the boss is defeated, the raven crowd will remain. It''s much easier than destroying them all in their present state. "


    "You might be right!!


    I can''t believe it. It''s called "Boss"!


    It''s similar to that Grievous Runaway (Stampede). Though of the same kind, it''s unlikely that an evil beast of this magnitude will be gathered in one place. In this case, there is a "boss" who will lead the herd. "


    Does that mean that there is something like a goblin king in this massive group of goblins, just like there was a Kobolt King who was leading the Kobolt?


    "That''s a cheap way to name it. Hey."


    "I''m sorry I don''t have the sense."


    So, what exactly is a boss?


    Mikage screamed before I asked Gram.


    "Yukina-sama! Give me that!!


    Mikage rushes in while cutting off the goblins, and looks deeper into the group with greater vigilance.


    Looking at you like a lizard, I could see a bigger figure approaching us than a goblin for more than a turn �� �� than a human.

 88 Episode 66 The feeling of falling out is undeniable.

    The appearance is like making the goblin bigger. Just teeth and fat hands and feet that are more developed than goblins. Besides, there is a large wooden stick in his hand that is worthy of his height.


    "It''s Troll. Looks like that''s leading this group."


    Were you aware of Gram''s "boss"? Mikage was calm even after a giant evil beast appeared. The only thing that calms down is words, and the expression is still steep.


    "What about strength?"


    "Speaking of intelligence, it''s a little higher than a goblin. But more than that, the more powerful it is, the more unlikely it is."


    That''s the big one. If you think you can swing the stick you''re holding freely, you''ll have a lot of strength.


    "Can you deal with him?


    "I don''t care if it''s just Troll. But in addition to that, there is still anxiety when attacked collectively."


    There are still a lot of Goblins, even though they are significantly fewer than at first. When opposed to the Kobolt King, the lizard is in danger because of the spear of one of his men (Kobolt). I''m sure that memory is still deeply rooted in her.


    To be honest, it''s a bit tough for both of us to get through this situation. There''s only one other guy who can take care of the fish. "


    The Goblins shouted at me as if they were alive with the boss''s appearance. Hold a spear trying to intercept the Trolls before shaking them, but several Goblins fall before shaking them. The knife was standing in the\ 36528;.


    "Yukina-kun! I''ll help you!


    It was thrown by Cunei, who appeared through the church door.


    "Cunei, enough with the wounded!


    "Critical patients have been treated once. The rest is fine without me, so I left it to the people in town."


    Kenai grabbed a knife between his fingers and stood on my side.


    That''s just about right. Leave the bastard (troll) to Mikage, and you can balance it with your buddy (Goblin). "


    "����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������"


    Buddy?


    Thanks to Cunei, I can think of one thing. The moment I saw her, it flashed.


    "Mikage. Ask questions later and answer them frankly. Trolls and covolt kings. Which one is stiff (...)?


    "Huh?... well, I think that''s probably better than the Covolt King. However, the troll muscles are thick and have the strength they deserve. It doesn''t make much difference �� ��"


    With a question mark in mind, Mikage answered my question.


    Once we''re done, we''ll just have to do it.


    "Cunei, I''m going to be a little indifferent now. I asked you to follow me."


    Just like Mikage, "Huh?" Cunei shouted. Regardless, I held the spear in my hand in reverse.


    "... hey buddy, you can''t be."


    "Oh, no way."


    Gram seems to have understood my thoughts.


    I''m getting fed up with the good stuff. I''ve been devastated by the number of evil beasts I''m dealing with. I think it''s time to finish.


    This group of goblins is said to be led by Trolls.


    In other words, you just have to take down the troll. That''s what Gram said.


    "Weight gain (Enchant)!


    Stepping forward increases the mass of the spear all at once. The ground that was trampled down makes a sound and sinks. Supporting spears\ 36528; and arms scream, but ignore them and I shake them.


    "Pussyyyyyy!!


    I threw a heavy black spear at the troll.


    A black spear that penetrates the sky and flies into the mountains.


    Did you see the spear I threw in Troll''s eyes? I swing the stick I had. I suppose he judged it to be of low intelligence that he could easily bounce back a spear thrown by a human.


    The black spear easily shattered the giant stick of the troll and blew the sky away.


    The lost head troll came out a few steps earlier, but eventually made a noise and fell down.


    Couldn''t the Goblins swallow the situation? I was stunned to see a fallen troll. I don''t suppose you didn''t think your head would die so easily.


    ��������


    That seems to have been the same for us. Neither Mikage nor Cunei was able to accept what had happened and stood up.


    �� �� Bikri.


    "Ghhhhhh!!


    I screamed at the intense pain coming from my whole body. Bend your knees unbearably.


    He threw a black spear of almost the same mass as when he shot through the heart of the Covolt King. This is a natural consequence of recoil. Though I was ready, what hurts still hurts. Still,\ 36528; was safe enough to keep me conscious, and I seemed to be growing up.


    Besides, I thought it would be good to hit a part of my torso, but I didn''t think I could blow my head off. The result of the secret spear-throwing training was a triumph.


    "Yu, Yukina-kun!?


    Kenai rushed to me in a hurry and shocked me with her eyes wide open. I think she used fluoroscopy (scanning).


    "What is this...?


    When I settled with the Kobolt King, my\ 36528; was torn apart from the inside. It was much better than that time, but did you still feel a similar atmosphere?


    "Kyu, Kyunai... please"


    It was only because of the doctor and the magic of recovery that Cunai did this kind of indifference.


    "�� �� Therapy (Healing)"


    As a lover, as a doctor, you may have something to say. Still thinking about the surrounding situation, Cunei uses healing magic with a sharp expression. The light from Cunei''s hand soaked into my\ 36528;, and the intense pain subsided.


    After that �� ��.


    "Mikage!


    "�� ��, I understand!!


    With only a small amount of room left, I scold the Silver Fox Swordsman who still won''t move. With his ears and tail pinned up, the lizard pushed into the goblins who were still struggling to get out of the agitation.

 89 Episode 67: The Mystery Remains

    As Gram pointed out, the Goblins who defeated their heads (trolls) collapsed without maintaining their previous mad offensive posture. Until now, we have been unable to take any action to continue attacking at the same time.


    There was plenty of room for a bunch of goblins. Even if they were depleted, they would not be able to compete with Goblins who have lost their strength as a group.


    "... that''s fine for now. But it''s just a first aid, so I can''t be indifferent."


    "No, thank you enough."


    I can''t just leave it to Mikage. Thanks to the magic of Cunei, I was able to move. The feeling that the\ 36528; monuments are crunchy is not lost, but if you''re dealing with a goblin, there''s no problem.


    "Totally, it''s just rude.... be prepared when you get home."


    You have to be prepared to be narrowed down more than usual. Happy or horrible.


    "First of all, we have to work hard to get home safely. �� �� Magic Blade, come on!


    A black light is emitted from the sacred mark on the left hand, and a gram appears at hand.


    They called me and jumped out and came to me! Anyway, as usual, your partner is useless! If I were a woman, I''d fall in love!


    Because that''s good. I still have work to do, so take it seriously.


    Don''t say anything bad about Nori. Can my partner work a little harder on me?


    ... maybe a spear thrown at Troll''s head hit him.


    Yes, thanks to me. I''ve been quiet with my partner, but I can actually move a little on my own. "


    When I was told, I sometimes had the feeling of being "pulled" when I was dealing with a black spear. I always thought it was because of my mind.


    Even so, it''s enough force to pinch and pull your clothes lightly. So even now, 80% of the way is my partner''s skill with just a few orbital modifications. You can be proud of it.


    While receiving my compliments, I rebuilt my\ 36528; with my spear on my back.


    "Well, one more step. Let''s go!"


    �� �� After that, we were able to push the Goblins to retreat.


    The damage to the building was considerable, but in a human sense it could be kept to a minimum.


    Of course, there were quite a few casualties and I couldn''t be honest with myself, but I still got a word of gratitude from the villagers. If it is salvation, it is salvation.


    That night. I was able to rent a house that barely remained a prototype in a destroyed house instead of a base in the villagers'' favor. I was cooking the lights, and I was talking to Mikage again while I was being treated by Cunei.


    "In any case, that size is a little too unusual. It''s about five times what I expected."


    "Yeah, I''m surprised, too. I can''t believe it''s that many....."


    While fighting, I was obsessed with selflessness, but in retrospect, there were too many Goblins. Near the boundaries of the village at the heart of the battle, there is a cadaver of Goblins gathered in one place.


    The Goblin''s ears, which are proof of the assassination, have been stripped, and the villagers will gather the bodies and burn them. Leaving the body like that will cause the meat to rot and cause a plague.


    "... Yukina-sama, this may still be an anomaly."


    "That''s what I''ve been saying."


    "No, it''s not. That''s not what I meant."


    Mikage had a magical look when she put her hand on her chin.


    "Indeed, as Yukina-sama said, the mercenary''s perception of the Goblin is undeniably sweet. But that''s because there hasn''t been any particular problem."


    "I can''t swallow a word?


    I tried to ask Mikage for an explanation, but the first one I answered was Kenai, who wrapped a bandage around my arm.


    "I''m sure your soldiers are doing regular sweeps of evil beasts near King''s Landing. Wasn''t this neighborhood within range?


    "That''s right. Unlike mercenaries who operate for money or prestige, with the exception of a few, the significance of military presence is to maintain national order and peace. There''s no way they''re unaware of the dangers of the Goblins."


    It''s only natural to think about it.


    The Ugly Beast is a constant problem for human society. Can''t we just leave it up to the mercenaries as a nation to deal with it?


    The expedition of the brave (relics) also meant giving him experience, but it also meant solving the problems that had been left unattended.


    Until now, the National Army has regularly crushed the Grievous Beast (Goblin), so it has never been possible to build a nest.


    "Well, what about Stampede?


    "That forest is a frequent place for mercenaries to come and go, so the Mercenary Alliance is largely in charge of its management. However, in times of emergency, the National Army may come out."


    Unbeknownst to me, it seems that the Alliance was quite blamed by the state for one of the Undead Beast runaways (Stampede). For the time being, it seems to have taken control of the Alliance and developed to the point where the state manages it.


    "It seems that Yukina chose to clean Covolt for the promotion exam, but the country asked me to do so. If we jumped away, that would have transferred control of the forest to the country."


    "That forest is a source of livelihood for new mercenaries. You''ll have to obey for a while, just before your country pays close attention."


    Kenai is participating as an external sponsor of the exam, and the conversation behind it seems to have been overheard.


    Let''s get this over with and get back to the Alliance.


    "Yukina. How long will it take for the goblins to build their nests and swell up to that size?


    "Don''t you know that? I''m not a scholar or anything."


    I know the dangers of the Goblins better than the mercenaries, but I don''t care if they ask me the details of their ecology.


    "Speaking of which...."


    Remember something, Cunei opened his mouth.


    "I heard when I was treating the villagers again after I chased Goblin back, but I''ve never seen a troll near this forest."


    "That''s right. If I find something like that, it''s a bigger problem than a goblin."


    I can''t deny the feeling of falling out only this time, but if it''s normal, that''s the case that needs to be requested as soon as possible. I mean, if I''d seen it, it would have been on the mercenary requisition.


    "... please wait. So where did that troll come from?


    "Well, it must have flowed somewhere with Goblin."


    Goblins don''t have a fixed habitat. Wherever the herd has food to live, it begins to breed.


    "I''m sure you''re right, but this village would have been destroyed by now."


    There are many examples of Trolls leading the Goblins, but Mikage said he had never heard of them setting up a base before and then entering human habitat.


    "Without going around like that, Troll would have led Goblin to ravage the village."


    Sure, if you ask me.


    Goblin was building a nest to build a stronghold for attacking the village.


    On the contrary, if the necessary conditions were in place to take down the village, there would have been no need to build a base. Because the conditions were met when the trolls were there.


    "... the more you talk, the deeper the mystery deepens."


    As Cunei is right, there may be something more deep-rooted in this case than originally thought. That''s what makes us think that something unexpected is sleeping.


    "In the meantime, I''ll hit the goblin nest tomorrow morning. Then we''ll talk."


    Let''s focus on getting the job done. Report any questions we have just raised to the Alliance, and you can handle the rest.


    �� �� However, we had no reason to know that things were going in a much worse direction than we had expected.

 90 Episode 68: Looks like the fuse is short.

    The morning after defeating Goblin.


    Thanks to Cunei''s dedicated treatment, the\ 36528; was completely healed after a weight gain (enchant) recoil. Thanks to this, I can fully swing my spear.


    As of yesterday, we were able to reduce the Goblins considerably, but it is unclear how much remains in the nest. And not necessarily without a powerful evil beast like Troll.


    "Yukina, we''re ready."


    "It''s better for me too."


    I nodded at the words of Mikage and Kunai. Both of us have been able to maintain a good sense of tension since yesterday. You won''t have to be alarmed by this.


    It was then that I finally tried to get rid of the nest.


    As I tried to get out of the village, Mikage''s ears twitched.


    ���� Yukina-sama, please wait. Something is approaching us. "


    The lizard glanced at one point. That direction is exactly where we came to this village yesterday.


    After a while, I was able to find a carriage towed by two horses approaching from a distance.


    Eventually, the carriage reached the entrance of the village, and people came down from the cargo platform. A few dozen or so, all armed mercenaries.


    Good, did you make it?


    When the carriage lord saw Mikage''s face, he stroked his chest down reassuringly.


    I was telling you it was urgent news for the Alliance, but I didn''t expect reinforcements so soon.


    "Silver Flash, a request from the Alliance."


    That''s what one of the mercenaries said and took out the rounded papers. Sealed wax proves to be an official document of the guild.


    Even with his eyebrows frowned, Mikage received the documents and cut the seal. Cunei and I looked through the paperwork from both sides of the lizard.


    Silver Flash Hall. Due to an emergency situation, I took over the current request to the mercenary who delivered this document and returned to King''s Landing as soon as possible. "


    From the very beginning, the atmosphere is smelling like nothing else.


    And finally, it said:


    A large crowd of evil beasts are approaching King''s Landing. Silver Flash is ordered by the Alliance to participate in an interception operation against it. "


    "Nhhhh!?


    Mikage opened his eyes wide and was stunned.


    Yukina-kun, this is...


    Kina, you''re starting to smell good.


    Cunei and I looked at each other.


    I was listening.


    Mercenaries get more rewards the higher their ranks, but at the same time receive dangerous requests.


    And in the event of a major crisis, the Alliance may exercise its right to force mercenaries to join its clients.


    That''s what Mikage is doing.


    "As it says, we''ll take care of the rest. Silver Flash, get in this carriage and hurry to King''s Landing."


    "... okay."


    Then Mikage briefly told the mercenaries what had happened in the village to take over. The mercenaries were surprised that the situation was more serious than expected.


    "Many of the goblins were crushed as of last night, but it is unclear how much remains in the nest. Perhaps there is a powerful individual like a troll. Be very careful not to be alarmed by goblins."


    "Got it. Because that silver flash said so much, I guess it''s true. I''ll tell everyone."


    "Please."


    I told him what to tell him, and Mikage turned to me when he lost the papers from the guild.


    There was self-restraint in the eyes to expect something and to hold it still.


    "Yukina-sama...."


    "Don''t tell anyone. I''m supposed to go with you."


    "... thank you."


    I feel guilty about taking me to a dangerous situation while mainly admiring me. And there was more joy in her face.


    I don''t mean to be so rotten as to send a woman I love to a dangerous place by myself.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go. Kunai..."


    "Don''t tell me to come here and leave now."


    That''s right.


    Regardless of the mood, it would be greatly appreciated to have a healer in a combat sense.


    "Beautiful, buddy."


    That''s what I''m going to do. Whatever happens, we''ll protect it.


    Though the story has come to an end, it is only among us. The mercenaries I heard on the side were different.


    "Wait a minute. I can''t believe I took that hijab with me �� ��"


    "�� �� Whose hijab is that?


    A mercenary opens his mouth to wait, but the words are forced to seal. The lizard pulled the knife out of his waist at a speed beyond his sight and put it on the mercenary''s neck.


    "Hih!?


    "Let''s hear it again. Who said it was a hijab?


    A mercenary who screams. Mikage''s eyes are sitting perfectly. The mercenary''s head and torso are about to cry apart just by moving the blade a little.


    "... maybe Mikage is pretty angry?


    "It looks like a calm deposition, because it''s unexpectedly straightforward."


    Cunei draws his face to Mikage''s murder. I''ll put my hand on my forehead, shake my head, and then I''ll tell Mikage.


    "Mikage, stop."


    �� �� Okay.


    Mikage put the sword back into the sheath, as if it were unfortunate. Mercenaries rub their necks many times, disturbing their breath, making sure they are connected.


    Know that the insult to my Lord is equal to the insult to me. If you say the same thing next time, it won''t stop this time. "


    The mercenaries nodded, beating the warnings of a dead lizard.


    "Also, I think you''re making a mistake, so let me tell you something. The Troll I told you about earlier, it wasn''t me, it was Yukina."


    "Haah!? Yeah, but he''s still in fourth grade!


    "Mercenary rank is not really enough to measure the person''s strength. Or do you think I''m lying?


    Once again, Mikage''s eyes sat, and the mercenary shook his head to the side. Again, he doesn''t want to taste the fear of his neck getting away from his torso.


    "I don''t have time for this kind of person. Let''s get to King''s Landing as soon as possible."


    We nod to Mikage''s words and get into the carriage that brought the mercenaries here. The person who watched Mikage interact with the mercenary was surprised, but when he saw us riding, he left the carriage.


    A mercenary drops us off while still holding his neck. After looking at it, Cunei looks back at us with a worrying face.


    "Oh, is that okay?


    "I insulted Yukina-sama, so it''s a natural reward."


    "No, it''s not."


    Cunei shifts his gaze from the lizard to me. At best, I could only think of a return that would suffocate my shoulders.


    It doesn''t matter how much they gossip about it, and it''s a hassle to make excuses for strange mercenaries.


    Nevertheless.


    "Mikage"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry...."


    No, it''s not.


    Do you think you''ll get scolded for running ahead? Slowly shake your knife down on the head of a sluggish lizard with your ears hanging.


    Hauu


    "I don''t care what anyone else says, but I''m not so perverted as to actively spread bad reputation. Don''t say that."


    "... I see. After that, I''ll be careful."


    Now I''ll stroke the depressed mikage-head. Then my face became itchy when I used Funifuni in my ear, but I thought it was punishment, so I fully moffed it.

 91 side princess 3

    �����ʤ�н����٤��Ǥʤ��ä����������E�Ĥˤ�ۤ��һ˲�������e�����ˤ����ʤ����ˡ������֤��äƤ������餳����˽�ȱˤϻ������^��Ф�����


    �ˤ�˽�˥ڥ����Ȥ�


    ˽�ϱˤ�ָ݆��


    �ˤ������ա�˽���뤨�Ƥ��줿��ΤˤĤ�Ϥ��Ȥϵ���˼�äƤ��ʤ���������˽���ˤ˲�������ΤȤ��������ˤĤ��Ƥ���ָ݆�����ʤ��ä���


    �����ˤϺΤ�„���ƤϤ��ʤ��ä����Τ�„�����ˤ��Ƥ��줿�����Κݳ֤����Ҥ���˼�����ޤ��ڤ����⤢�ä���


    ˽�����Ҥ����������ߤȤλ��������ޤ�Ƥ��롣�����Ǥʤ��Ȥ⡢˽�����ۤ����ɤʤɤ���Ϥ���ʤ���


    ���ޤ�Ƴ�����ؤ��e�˷Ф�������ů���ʸ���򁻤���櫓�ˤϤ����ʤ��ä���


    ����Ǥ⡢�����ˤ��Фˡ�˽���Ȥ������ڤ��Фä��������ä����ΤȤ�����֤ʚݳ֤��ʤΤ���������


    勞�С��ˤ����B�ä��ڥ����Ȥˤ�ͬ���褦�ʚݳ֤����ޤäƤ��뤳�Ȥ򡣱ˤˤȤäƤ⡢�����դΤ��Ȥ��؄e�Ǥ��ä��ȡ��Ĥ��Ф˲Ф�A������������


    �����ˤȄe�줿�ᡢ˽�����Ǥˑ��ä���


    ���ζ���������Ϥ�߳������~���ܤ�����˽���Ǥ�i�����������Ȥϡ�����ֱ��˸��ˈ󤸤��Ƥ����褦����


    �ȤϤ�����߳��줿���ݤ�����ʤ�Τ��ä����a�äƳǤ�i�������य�Τ�Τ��Ի�򤫤������ȡ�˽��̽��������٤ʤ��ʤ��ˆT�������Ȥζ��㡣˽���Ǥ�i�����������Ȥ��Τ�Τˌ����ƤϺΤ�̤᤬�ʤ��ä���


    ������Ȥ��Ƥϰ����줿��ΤǤϤʤ������H�Ȥ��Ƥ��䤷����ǰ���҃����Ҥ���˼����


    �������뤨��줿�ΤϤ�������~�Ǥ��ä���������ζ��˽�Ϥ褯����Ǥ��ʤ��ä���


    �����ᡢ˽�����ӤФ��ˤʤäƤ������ߡ���ꥯ�������Ϥ碌�뤳�Ȥˤʤä���


    ��װ�����ɤ��ˤǤ⤢��դ줿�褦�����ʤ�ǤϤ��ä�������������Ϸdz��˶��������F�ˡ�˽�Τ������Ȥ����á����Ƥ���Ů�Ф�����һĿҊ�����������ó�ˤ���ۤɤ���


    ������˽�Ȥ��ƤϤ⤦�٤�Ұ��ζ��???������äƤ��������äޤ������_���˾_�����ˤ��Ȥ�˼������Ů�Ф����ۤ������ϸФ����ʤ��ä���


    �����������Ĥˤ�˽�η�Ȥʤ��ߤ��������餯���ߵ��ˤˤ�֪�餵��Ƥ��ʤ�������������������ΰ�̩�Τ��ᡣ����ϱˤȤ��ѺõĤ��v�S�򘋺B���Ƥ����ʤ���Фʤ�ʤ���


    �������줫��פФ����Εr���^������


    ���ߥ�ꥯ���γ��L��Ŀҙ���ᤶ�ޣ�������ΤǤ��ä���


    �}�����֤����뤿��˸����������Ƕ򪕤ȑ�ä��r��ǡ�����Ƭ�[�Ϥ��ä�������ޤǤϴ���Ծ���Ȥ��ƶ򪕤ȑ�ä����Ȥ�����Ȥ�„���Ƥ������_���������椨�λĤ���Ŀ���äƤ�������Ҋ�T��̶򪕤�ǰ������ϑ��󤤤⤢�ä������������Ȥ��Ƥ�ˤΌg���υg�ʤ���ˤι�����Ȥä��˳����Ƥ�����


    �����ơ��}����äƤ���αˤϤ��Όg�����w�S�Ĥˉ����Ƥ�����������뤦�Ȥ˄Ӥ���ϴ�񤵤�Ƥ������Τ褦����


    ���줳���ޤ�ǡ�ָ�Ϥ��_�ˤ����˽̤��Ƥ��뤫�Τ褦����


    �䤬�ơ��Ǥ��ФDZˤȤޤȤ�����֤��Ǥ���ΤϽ�܊��٥�Όg���ߤǤʤ���Єդޤ�ʤ��ۤɤޤǤˤʤäƤ�����


    �����핤��a���ۤȤ���˽��ͬ�Ф��Ƥ�������������Ҫ���ʤ��ʤä���˽��ħ��ʹ���Ȥ��ƤΌg���Ϲ��������Ǥ��ꡢ���뤤���ä����g�Ȥ��Ƥ�һ�r�ϰ������Ƥ���������������⤹���˴������ߤ�Ҋ�Ĥ�����a������줿��


    ���ߤλ�ӤϳǤ��Ф����ǤϤʤ��ⲿ�ؤ����Ф����������ν��O�ǰk�������򪕱��ߣ�������ԩ`�ȣ��Ό��I����ؤnj��꤬���y�Ȥʤä��򪕤�ӑ�������ߤȤ��ƤΌg����ߤ������ǤϤʤ����δ��ڤ��������뤿�����


    ���ߥ�ꥯ�������Όg����ߤ�Ƥ����Τ�ϲ�֤٤����Ȥ����g�H��˽�⤽��Ϻäޤ���˼�äƤ�����


    ����ɤ⡢˽���Ĥ�Ƭ��ˡ��须��Ф��Ƥ�����


    ԭ��ʤ����餫����


    ����ʤ���Фʤ�ʤ��ȡ��^�ǤϤ狼�äƤ��롣


    �������ҙ��ʤ���Фʤ�ʤ��ȡ����Ԥ��ԤäƤ��롣


    �䤬���Է֤����ߤȽY�Ф�붨�ᡣ���Ȥ����Τˡ�˽���Ф��顺�����ˡ��ؤΟ᤬����ȥ��ʤ���Ҋ��Ҋ�����򤷤褦�Ȥ���С��Ĥ�ʹ�ߤ��ߤ롣


    ����ʹ�ߤ�����뤿��ˡ������ˤ�����ä��ڥ����Ȥ˴���롣��������Ǥ����ؤ�ʹ�ߤ��ͤ餤����


    Ů�Ф����ˤ����Ŀ��Ҋ��줿�������夬�Ĥ���ˤϤ����������äݤ����ȡ�ʧ������Ԥ������������Τ��Ȥ��Ԥ���Ϥ���ʤ��m�����`ħ��������


    �����������ĤޤǤ⤢���ˤؤ��뤤�򱧤��A����櫓�ˤ⤤���ʤ�������ȥ�뤳�ȤϤǤ��ʤ��Ȥ⡢�Ĥ�Ƭ���׷�����ۤ��ʤ��ä���


    ������˽���Է֤Κݳ֤������Ф��Ĥ��뤿�ᡢ�ЄӤ˳�����


    ���ι��ιŤ����T�ˡ����Ф����֤˄���ٛ�롻�Ȥ�����Τ����ä���


    �������Ϥ��ι�����յĤ������Ǥ��ꡢ�����ٛ�뤳�Ȥˤ�äơ����ʤ��������A���ޤ����Ȥ�����ζ�����ޤ�Ƥ��롣


    ���������Ȥˡ��g�H��ٛ�ä��������֤˴̤��������Ǥ��ޤä��F�夬���ˤ����ꡢ���줬ԭ��ǎ���Ƥ��ޤä��L������


    �����ʤ�����Ԥ���Ů�Ԥ˶ɤ���ΤǤϤ��뤬��˽�Ϥ�������ߤ˶ɤ�����˼�����ä���


    �Ԥ���뤤�˽Kֹ�����Ĥ���ˡ�


    �����΄��Ǥϥ������˽��ٛ�ä��ȷ֤���褦���^���ʤ���Фʤ�ʤ���������˽������Ǥ��ꡢ�����^������褦�ʼ�����ʩ�����Τ����٤ʤ����m����š�ˤ��Τ���С����^�΂��졻�Ȥ�����DŽI�P����Ƥ��ޤ���


    �Ĥ��Ǥ��Ԥ��С��l�ˤ����줿���ʤ��ä�������������g�ˤ��������Ĥ��ǤϤ��ä������ޤ��ĤΜʂ䤬�Ǥ��Ƥ��ʤ��ä���


    ���^���������Y�񤬤��ꡢ�ʤ����������Y�����¤��Τ��������g��


    ˼�������ä��Τϡ����}�����ʡ������ä��ұš�ˤ���


    ��Ǥ���������Ƭ����̵��Ӥ����뤬��Ԫ�����帶�����ұ��������䤽����ؤ���l�Tʿ�γ֤��������ߤζय�ϱˤ����ä���Τ���


    ���ߥ�ꥯ�����F�����ˤޤȤäƤ���װ����v���ƤϤۤȤ�ɱˤ��֤��u�����줿�����M������j���һ���������ƤϤ��뤬������Ǥ���ڤǥȥåץ��饹����ǰ���ä���


    �����ұ���ʤ�С�������^����ʩ���Y����Ф��Ƥ�����


    ���}�ϡ����ä����š�˚��|�Ǥ���ˤϚݤ���ä����m����Ո��ؓ��ʤ����Ȥȡ����m�򤹤뤿��ˤ�ֱ���Ϥ碌���Ҫ�����뤳�ȡ�


    ������˽�϶���Ŀ�����ߤ�Ӌ�������ΤǤ��롣


    �������줬�٤ӡ����E�����𤳤��Ȥ�˼�����餺�ˡ�

 92 Episode 69: Looks like youre hooked.

    The king''s capital, which had returned in a hurry carriage, was wrapped in tight air. Even though it was still high, there were few people around, and on the contrary, soldiers who did not normally see them were moving around busily.


    "I''m going back to the clinic. I''m going to be busy, and I need to refill my medicine."


    We broke up with Cunei near the gate and hurried to the union. Several times along the way with soldiers, Mikage''s beauty and huge tits make me look strange.


    It''s a stable reaction.


    We arrived at the union listening to the gram blur. When I entered the building, there were more people than I had ever seen before.


    As the lizard appears, many eyes gather on her. And yet, I''m being looked at with a hostile gaze that looks like a suspect.


    "Uh, should I wait outside?


    "... that''s better. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your fault."


    I went out of the union after laughing at the little bald guy with his head up. Even if I acted with her in the union like that, I only had a hunch that trouble would happen.


    Nevertheless, I wasn''t just standing there.


    "Gram, can you pick up the conversation inside?


    Whoa, don''t worry. I''ll see what''s right and tell my partner. "


    Grams can sense sounds that you can''t hear beyond the building. Thanks to this, I was able to grasp some of the situation.


    The cut was after noon yesterday. Just when we started fighting the Goblin herd.


    Suddenly and without warning, a large number of evil beasts appeared near King''s City.


    Fortunately, during the recent increase in the number of bad beasts, the security of King''s Landing was strengthened. It was an unexplained emergency, but the first wave (...), which led to the early discovery of the Urban Beast, was destroyed without a problem by the King''s Landing Guard.


    But this wasn''t the end.


    A new evil beast has appeared from somewhere. It''s not once or twice. Over time, the number of Bad Beasts grew.


    Initially he was suspected of an Urban Runaway (Stampede), but it was quickly denied. Because the types of evil beasts that make up the group were fragmented anyway.


    Seeing the situation seriously, the army asked for the mercenary union''s help. As a result, the mercenaries also took part in the interception of the Urban Beast.


    The Union shall decide to call mercenaries of Class 2 or higher in a range that can be called as soon as possible. This led to a summoning order for Mikage, who had been working so far from King''s Landing.


    This is how Gram summarized the conversation inside.


    In that case, I didn''t see any dead Wesen on my way to King''s Landing.


    If we had defeated that number, the remains would have been scattered. Yet the road we passed by in the carriage is beautiful. The body of the Urban Beast did not fall at all.


    That''s it. A swarm of Urban beasts appeared just across the road from King''s Landing from where we came back. That''s why there''s so many bodies on the other side. "


    Now, the appearance of the Bad Beast is in a small pause. But there is no guarantee that the Bad Beast will not show up anymore, and we are still on alert. "But how can there be a lot of bad beasts in places where nothing happens? No, it''s actually happening."


    It''s probably "Summon Magic."


    Was it magic to bring distant objects and creatures to you? I''ve only heard of it.


    The difficulty of magic is enormously high, and talent is also needed. By the way, if it''s ten units of summoning, it''s going to be a lot more than a hundred times. "


    "... no, wait a minute."


    When I was listening, I noticed a more fundamental problem.


    "If you say ''Summon Magic'' was used, does that mean that this disturbance is'' artificial ''?


    Wow. I doubt if it''s "people."


    If all Gram''s concerns are true, this massive invasion of the Bad Beast has some intent.


    "Oops. Looks like the rumored hero''s on his way to King''s Landing now, buddy."


    Gram, who continued to capture conversations within the union, was listening to powerful information.


    Relics and his associates are already famous as talented people in Japan. Relics is already a Class 2 Mercenary. Thanks to other excellent associates, even the first class mercenaries are said not to draw as a team.


    In fact, Mikage once teamed up with a brave man, but he said that he had the same strength as the rumors.


    I''ll be there in a few hours. They''re coming, don''t worry too much. "


    "I hope so."


    Oh yeah? That''s weird, buddy. "


    I don''t doubt the strength of Relics. I am familiar with his excellence. Recently, there have been fewer face-to-face matches, but that''s why I felt more "wonders" emanating from Relics every time I met him.


    However, in a completely different place from his strength as a Hero of Relics, there was something that caught him a little bit.


    Even though I have a vague feeling, it doesn''t refresh my mind.


    Well, what about my partner?


    I don''t know.


    Though I don''t know much about King''s Landing, some people have taken care of me. It''s too bad to abandon them.


    And above all, there''s the "young lady."


    Nevertheless, once and for all, we cannot allow ourselves to silently destroy this royal capital, which we spent so much time with that young lady.


    I wonder if we could simply participate in an interception operation with the Bad Beast.


    I''m not surprised.


    The annoying sound of the bell echoed to King''s Landing.


    There''s no time to worry. Hey, I think I did.


    I found noise in the union even from outside the building.


    Perhaps the bell now speaks of the emergence of the Bad Beast. This means that a large number of evil beasts are on their way to King''s Landing right now.


    Gram was right, there was no time to worry.


    When the union door was opened with momentum, the mercenaries rushed out of it. They must be heading outside the gate to intercept the impending evil beast.


    "Yukina-sama!


    Mikage rushes towards us amidst the waves of mercenaries.


    "I know the general situation.... are you going, mikage?"


    "Yes, it is my duty as a second class, but as a martial arts artist, I cannot overlook this."


    Mikage''s will seems strong.


    And perhaps she knows what I''m going to answer for it.


    That''s why I feel a little sorry for saying ''that'' now. But I''m already hungry.


    And Yukina-sama �� ��


    "Sorry, I''m staying (...)"


    "............... eh?


    I told Mikage I was in love with him again.


    "I will stay in King''s Landing. I will not participate in the interception operation."

 93 Episode 70: I think Im more worried about the inside than the outside.

    Mikage''s expression is unspeakable, but when she looks at me, she opens her eyes like a hat and looks strongly at me. Without asking me deeply, the other mercenaries told me to head towards the gate to intercept the Wretch.


    I''ll drop it off in silence. I didn''t care if you heard me talking to Mikage or if some of the running mercenaries turned their faces in contempt.


    Eventually, most of the mercenaries who were in the union left, and the surroundings became idle.


    "... so what are you going to do, buddy?"


    Gram''s voice was filled with astonishing emotions.


    It''s about my partner. I''m not even scared anymore. "


    ������������


    I do not answer Gram''s words and wander the path of the less popular King''s Landing.


    The soldiers I saw on my way to the union aren''t here now. Were you heading towards the gate when the Urban Beast attacked you?


    I walked straight to Cunei''s clinic.


    "Eh, Yukina?


    As soon as I entered, Cunei shouted in surprise. Were you ready to go out? She is putting a bag full of medicine on her shoulder.


    "Where are you going, Cunei?"


    "But I''m going to build a field hospital near the gate... For mercenaries and soldiers wounded in battle with the Urban Beast."


    With an arm like Cunei, it would certainly be a great battle force for a field hospital. It is only natural that we should be able to cooperate. And with pride as a doctor, she had no choice but to refuse when she was asked to talk.


    "Yukina-kun, where''s Mikage? And the bell."


    "Mikage went to intercept the Grievor. I... will remain in King''s Landing."


    To my answer, Cunei had the same surprising expression as Mikage earlier.


    But I smiled a little.


    I see.... okay. "


    That''s what Cunei said, hugging me gently.


    "If that''s Yukina''s choice, I won''t say anything."


    "I''m sorry... We''re not going to be on the front lines, but we''re going near the battle. Be careful."


    Yeah, so is Yukina.


    And I dropped off Cunei.


    You''re such a nice woman, you''re such a nerd and such a beast.


    "Oh, it''s such a waste of time for me."


    You both had something to say. But on top of that, you put my will first. Thank you so much.


    Walk down the road to King''s Landing, where nobody is gone.


    "... what are you going to do, buddy? Come on, explain it to me."


    "There''s no such thing as a deep reason."


    All I stayed inside King''s Landing (...) was the ''hook'' that occurred in my chest.


    "That''s it, you''re bored doing the same thing as everybody else." "No, I don''t think that''s a good idea in this situation."


    With grams and words, I keep walking without counting the ways of King''s Landing.


    Clear your ears and you''ll hear the sound of battle from afar. Outside the gates, soldiers and mercenaries of the Kingdom are fighting for their lives to keep the Beast from coming here.


    Mikage and Kunai must be trying their best to do their part.


    I''m sorry, but I couldn''t ignore the anxiety that springs into me.


    "Well, ''tedious'' was a really bad way to say it. But I was wondering if everyone would do the same thing."


    "... I can''t see the story. Stop blurring the conversation."


    Normally I ask questions, but this time Gram asks questions. It was a little fresh and strange.


    There can be no basis, no certainty.


    I just felt vague listening.


    �� �� Everyone''s eyes were all directed towards the "outside" of King''s Landing.


    "It''s a simple story. Someone can keep an eye on the inside, not the outside."


    "Ah...."


    Speaking of gambling, it''s like a big hole.


    "You said that, Gram. A large number of evil beasts appeared because of the use of summoning magic. But it''s artificial. If people''s intentions are involved �� ��"


    I cut my words and stopped my feet.


    We arrived at a square in King''s Landing, where many roads meet.


    The higher the multiplier because nobody bets.


    A high dividend because I don''t think it''s possible.


    No one loses where it comes off.


    But what happens if I put it in?


    Is the dividend the severity of the crisis?


    Whoever bets on the big hole loses.


    In this case, it would be an evaluation from other mercenaries.


    If nothing happens, the mercenaries'' feelings for me will decline. The wax was low from the beginning, but it goes further down from there.


    It doesn''t matter as long as I''m stupid. I would have made money if I could get rid of the "bad feelings" that had arisen in my heart.


    I think we need to throw the full amount into this hole. I made up my mind.


    �� �� And unfortunately, the bad bet seems to have been made.


    There was it in the square.


    The space is usually lined with open-air merchants and crowded with residents of King''s Landing.


    A huge "Magic Team" was now depicted.


    And in the middle is a figure in a robe. He is wearing a deep coat (robe) and cannot ask about his face. However, the atmosphere was obviously unusual.


    "Hey, buddy... this is the Summon Magic Team!?


    Gram warns. It is not necessary to ask what it is for summoning in this situation.


    "It''s going to be really troublesome."


    I can''t help but notice that my bad feelings have come true. But not if you''re turning away from reality.


    I''ll pull the spear out of my back.


    The guy in the robe turns around surprisingly and finally realizes I''m here.


    �� �� I knocked the tip of his spear into his brain.

 94 Episode 71 Looks like youre running around.

    If the magic team were to summon the ''Urban Beast'', there would have been no immediate respite. So I don''t hesitate to aim for the "robe figure" head with the spear tip.


    Robe was trying to counterattack me, or he was reaching out to me. But I split his head in two before he let anything go.


    "I''m as merciless as ever! You didn''t have a choice!!


    "You can''t do such a clever thing."


    It''s no joke that amateurs do extra things to make things worse.


    I wouldn''t have thought it would have been a good wizard who happened to be a mere ordinary man (...) wearing a suspicious coat, but it was then.


    "... in the worst case scenario, you could be named for murder."


    When he fell to the ground, the robe shifted or his head was exposed.


    From the sky to around the nose, it was difficult to grasp the human phase, but at least it wasn''t from the "human" I knew.


    Fangs that develop sharply on gray skin. Corner that grows from the head.


    Above all, the color of blood still flowing. The color that continued to spread to the ground contained "blue".


    "My buddy''s hole is in the hole. He''s a demon."


    �� �� Demons. Those who have been working for the Demon King for a long time. Many of them must have been fought by the brave men of the past.


    "But this is not how I''m actually screwing around here."


    "Fuck you, buddy."


    Whatever.


    "Dude, look around his neck for a minute."


    "Really?"


    "Magical."


    Explore the area around the neck of the demon tribe that has become miserable with a thought-provoking look.


    Looks like he''s wearing a necklace.


    It is decorated with a "half-folded sword" that overlaps the emblem I have never seen before. I can''t say I like my hobbies.


    "Don''t worry, mate. This is a symbol of cult."


    Gram said to the wind.


    "The sword is a symbol of the ''brave'' in this country. This crest, which is folded in the middle, is evidence of a cult that defies the brave. At least they''re not stubborn."


    "... I mean, he wasn''t a good passing demon."


    In the meantime, it''s no longer possible to be taken for murder.


    "I knew there was a demon clan behind this turmoil. However, as far as the outside summoning team is concerned, I didn''t expect the King''s Capital to be hauled into the" inside "like this, either."


    Gram said he had fallen into the hands of many heroes in the past. Such a warrior (?) But he didn''t notice. The others will be the same.


    The Demons have been defeated, but the magic formation at their feet will not disappear.


    "It looks like we''re almost finished. I don''t have a problem letting it go like this, but with a light hand, the evil beast will come out."


    "How do I break it?


    The magic team depicted on the ground is quite large. It would be quite a hassle to scrape it all off.


    "There is always a base in the Magic Faction. If we break it, we''ll have to rewrite it from scratch. I''ll give you a location. Get out of there."


    I followed Gram''s words and threw a spear at a point in the magic formation. Then, the high crushing sound echoed, and the magical team that glowed demonically lost its color.


    "Damn it, I wanted you to be a waste of my time, really."


    I didn''t realize there was a demon tribe. However, vaguely, I had only the idea of "if something happens in the King''s capital with little power, it will be bad", but it was a bad situation without jokes. I really wish I''d finished with the trouble.


    ��������


    "What is it, Gram?"


    "No, even if I predict a waste of time, I respect my partner who can step on it properly."


    "What is that?


    You look suspicious to me, and Gram is always serious.


    "Humans hate futile behavior. That''s why people hate wasteful behavior. But my partner won''t quit if it''s necessary. That''s why I thought it was amazing."


    Apparently, it''s a compliment, but it''s not a good fit. There is more to do than that.


    Well, let''s go next.


    "Next? Ah, I don''t think there''s only one Summon Magic Team here!


    "That''s why we have to run around and crush it with lice."


    Bad hunches come in succession. I didn''t think there was one Summon Magic Team in such a big city.


    "Oops, before that."


    I took out the "magic kit" I had prepared for this time from my mobile bag.


    "Hey, buddy, it''s from the promotion exam."


    "Oops, it''s a ball that makes a huge noise and signal when you break it."


    After the exam, I asked Mikage to accommodate me. There''s no sadness if you''re prepared.


    "I didn''t expect a really useful day."


    "... I''m seriously taking off my partner''s hat."


    Before I put my head in my hat, I stuck my magic device (sometimes) to the ground and quickly blocked my ears.


    The next moment, a loud and colorful wolf smoke echoed through the quiet King''s City was launched into the sky. Even though I blocked my ears, there was a squeaking noise in my head. Nevertheless, since it is the second time, it is much better than before.


    "It''s as loud as ever."


    "But now you''ll notice as much as they left in the royal castle."


    "If you don''t, I''m in trouble."


    It is impossible to cover the vast king''s city alone. The Imperial Castle will have a presence, and we need them to notice this anomaly in order to help us.


    Well, let''s go again.


    I ran away.


    First, priority will be given to crushing large areas. If you summon a large number of evil beasts, the open space would be better suited.


    I went to a place I knew, relying on the land I had cultivated since I came to King''s Land.


    Sure enough, after several encounters, there was a magical formation depicted on the ground and a figure wearing a robe - possibly a demon clan.


    Apparently, it was a little late, and the magic team was finished. It emits more light than the magical formation that was destroyed earlier, and the head of an object that looks like an evil beast is rising from the ground.


    "Come on, damn it! Sway despair into the land with that brutality!


    The demon tribe is completely in love with you, raising their hands high in the sky and entertaining you. In the meantime, it''s not good to leave it as it is, so I threw a gram and punched a hole in his stomach.


    "�� �� �� �� Ha"


    The demon tribe fell down dressed up with both hands raised. While I checked his ass, I ran to the magic team and rushed up to the evil beast.


    I was summoned like a humanoid evil beast (troll). When I checked my appearance, I peeled out my fangs and revealed my killer spirit. But I can''t move because it''s only around my chest yet.


    And I wasn''t popular enough to wait until my whole body showed up. I just knocked a machete on the neck of a troll that was rising to the height of my chest. It was inhibited by thick muscles, which did not lead to a complete cut, but until more than midway, the blade devoured and the troll was desperate while spraying blood.


    I recalled the black spear (gram) that was rolling away again and destroyed the base of the magic formation before the next evil beast appeared.


    "From what I''ve seen, it''s not a mass production system outside, but a normal summoning magic. Even though we could break into the King''s Landing, it seemed impossible to make a huge effort."


    "But let''s see how evil beasts go wild in this city. The damage isn''t halfway there."


    King''s City is a densely populated area of buildings. If you''re in a shopping street or something, even if an evil beast appears in the middle of a lot of residential areas �� ��.


    "It''s really troublesome!!


    I spit out a short and utmost stupidity and ran out again.

 95 Episode 72 I need help.

    �� �� The boy regretted it.


    My mother told me not to leave the house.


    He also heard about the outbreak of an evil beast outside King''s Landing. However, for him, who has lived in the safe walls of King''s Landing, the existence of the evil beast was both fearful and close to admiration.


    I saw something scary because I was childish. Curiosity that adds to fear. And because of this situation, it goes against the parents'' words. I''m old enough to feel "cool" about the bad things.


    That''s why the boy stole his mother''s eyes and sneaked out of the house.


    Unlike usual, walking in unpopular streets can be adventurous.


    "Hah... hah... hah"


    �� �� But the excitement I should have felt a few minutes ago disappeared.


    After him, he ran out of breath, and it was the first time I ever saw him, the "Bad Beast." I''ve never seen anything in real life, but I can almost imagine that it''s an individual called a doghead (covolt).


    It was safe in King''s Landing �� �� I came to the neighboring square and saw a large number of evil beasts appear.


    The boy could not move quickly, but instead stood up with his legs bent over him.


    An evil beast caught sight of him screaming and attacked him.


    I finally heard the scream of the Urban Beast, but I know how far my legs can escape with my children''s feet. I was caught up in time.


    "Ah."


    My feet are falling down. Tears spill from the corner of your eyes to the pain, but more than that, it reminds you of reality. In a hurry, the canine head man (Kobolt) was about to rip out his canine teeth and shake his nails and fly over.


    �� �� No more!


    The boy blinds himself aggressively.


    What came into my mind was my regret for not following my mother''s instructions and my desire to see her again.


    �� �� But nothing ever happened.


    When I opened my eyes to fear, a man stood.


    I knew that I had seen someone dressed like a mercenary in King''s Landing.


    The spear that caught my eye was the spear that I had.


    A man''s weapon has long been called a "sword." Everyone admires the existence of a brave man and once wants to wave a toy sword. The boy was one of them.


    But at this moment, the man''s black spear was more ''cool'' than anything else in his eyes.


    And the man carrying the spear was overdressed.


    It was close.


    If I was a little late, I would have had one kid and one dog-head (Kobolt). It was really good to be able to interrupt near the edge.


    I stroked my chest down in time and turned to the boy.


    �� �� I''m looking at this with strange glittering eyes.


    For a moment, my momentum was cut off, but when I got back to it, I held my spear with my hand, and I stuck a stone jab in the boy''s head.


    "Ah!


    My eyes were sparkling, but now my eyes became tearful with pain. Grabbing such a boy''s collar, he lifted it all at once.


    "What the fuck are you doing, kid? Oh, my God!


    My yelling shocked the boy. Is the situation still not sorted out in my mind? It''s useless to say it.


    Then, and I put the boy on the ground and forced his face in a forceful direction.


    Behind the boy''s gaze was the body of the dog-head (Kobolt) I slapped. The torso was broken and organs and blood spilled out of the wound, which was wide open.


    If you can''t tell me, I''ll let you accept reality with my eyes.


    As I suspected, the half-starved boy''s complexion quickly turned blue. The corpse of a living creature may be too irritating for a child, but the situation is different. It''s faster to force people to understand the situation.


    "If I hadn''t made it, it would have been you. Do you understand me?


    I didn''t know if I heard this voice, but I''m sure it was the least I could say. Hickhick and the boy snorted.


    When I grab the boy''s neck again, I knock on the door of the house nearby.


    "Open it! If you don''t open it, I''ll kick it!!


    When I hit my eyes with a strong feeling, I heard the sound of no heart from the door. I don''t know if it worked, but I heard a little noise from behind. Once away, the door is opened to the wind of fear.


    In front of the inhabitants, slightly peeking from the gap in the door, he sticks out a boy whose face is cluttered with tears and runny nose.


    "Keep it until the disturbance subsides. It would be helpful if you could return it to your parents after the commotion."


    That said, I forced the door open and threw the boy into the house. Neither the inhabitants nor the boy seem to be able to hide the confusion, but I quickly closed the door and left.


    "It was just a short haircut after the rescue, but I just wanted to say a few things about aftercare."


    "I can''t help it because I don''t have time. Tell me where the Magic Faction is. If we don''t crush it quickly, it''ll be troublesome."


    Copy that, buddy.


    �� �� Soon afterwards, I destroyed the magic team that constantly summoned Kobolt.


    This is the sixth time. How much is there? "


    "Ask the other person all that."


    I can''t do it because I''m beating my spear in before I ask.


    "No, let''s try to listen!


    "If there''s someone else, if I were alone, I''d spare you time listening."


    Even as we were talking to Gram, the Summon Magic Squad began to activate. Some have already begun to summon the Unbeast, like the faction that just destroyed it.


    "Besides, the demon tribe has disappeared from the fifth. It feels like we''re finally packing up."


    What are you doing, buddy?


    "Listen to me. I wasn''t originally good at brain labor."


    My health is not infinite. If you''ve been running around King''s Landing all this time, you''ll end up with a limit. Just because I don''t have time to rest doesn''t mean I don''t have time.


    "Rabbits and horns don''t have enough men."


    It was just then that I made no mistake.


    Good news for my partner. There''s an armed group approaching. "


    Gram switched to Channel. I can certainly hear several footsteps.


    Soon after, a group of unified armor and armor appeared. Looks like your country''s soldiers are here.

 96 Episode 73: What do you see?

    A soldier who was leading the group approached me. Maybe it''s because it''s a little more equipped than the others, Captain.


    Oh? Even that man....


    Gram made an unexpected voice on the channels. And the runner looked as surprised as I looked at my face.


    "You...."


    "What? Have you seen him anywhere?


    Except for Relics, I didn''t know any soldiers from the kingdom.


    Look, when the Urban Beast ran away (Stampede). You might have been with the soldiers when the brave men came running. The one who was in it. Don''t you remember?


    You don''t remember. I literally wandered between life and death back then. It was best to recognize someone you know.


    You saw my reaction, and at least you realized that we don''t have any memories. The captain''s man looked serious as if he had changed.


    "... what are mercenaries doing here? Through the union, the mercenaries were supposed to be demanding the interception of the evil beasts gathered outside King''s Landing."


    "Hate and I are in the lower classes. The obligations around here still don''t apply."


    When I lifted my shoulders, the corner of my captain''s eyes narrowed. Do you think she made fun of you?


    Normally, I may have repeated one of the chaotic ironies here, but now it''s an emergency. It''s no good talking. I kept talking before the captain got angry.


    "It''s a question of what you want to do, but you''ll see. It''s mercenary work."


    I pointed to the bodies of the dogheads (covolts) scattered around me. The captain who looked around eventually looked happy.


    "Well, what about the flare shell earlier?"


    "I''m glad you noticed. I just don''t have enough on my own. �� �� Explain the situation later. Let''s talk more realistically."


    "... okay. Even here, I know this is an anomaly."


    I had the impression that the soldier was smart, but was this captain different? The story seems to go smoothly.


    "How well do you know the situation?


    "... while I was here, I checked out a small army of Unbeasts and some of the magical factions that were summoning them. Similar reports have been received from forces moving apart from us. And �� ��"


    The captain talked as if he had made up his mind after he had made a serious face.


    "�� �� I''m not sure if it''s true, but I''ve also confirmed the existence of a" demon race "."


    "Then the soldiers understand the minimum. I saved you the trouble of explaining."


    When I told them that I had killed about two demons, the captain''s face finally stretched out. He didn''t encounter it himself, or he was half-hearted about the Demons.


    Anyway, the captain was surprised.


    The military responded faster than I thought. Maybe the internal anomaly was predicted to some extent. "


    I don''t care what happens there if it''s not too much trouble. There is nothing to complain about without less damage.


    "How many magical factions have you destroyed?


    The captain returns to me happily in response to my question.


    "Wow, four by the time we get here. Some of them were destroyed by other units."


    So, what do you think I broke?


    To put it bluntly, I destroyed six by myself, and the captain was stunned. About half of them were destroyed before the magic team was complete, so there was no time to fight the Grievors. Not such a surprising number.


    (Gram. How many magical factions do you need to cover the entire King''s City?


    Twenty would be enough. But my partner and the captain put together ten units. If the other troops were destroyed, they would have earned more than half. "


    In the meantime, I don''t think I need to rush around King''s Landing any more desperately. You won''t be able to be alarmed, but you''ll have to split up and destroy the remaining magical formation. Anyway, you can move with the soldiers. It seems foolish to say what you like at this time.


    What a thought �� ��


    "Yukina-sama!!


    Hmm?


    Turn around to your familiar voice and Mikage will come towards us.


    "... no, no, why did you come here?"


    Why is she in King''s Landing when she''s supposed to be out there intercepting the Bad Beast? I mean, if you look closely, there are a few other mercenaries who are a little late.


    "Thank you for waiting, Yukina!


    "I''m not waiting. I wonder why they''re here."


    I calmly squeeze in against the mica who rushed over with pride.


    "I arranged the magic device that fired that flare shell. There''s no way I''m gonna miss that."


    Mikage bragged and twitched his fox ears.


    "... what happened to the outside guards?"


    Mikage will be the main player in the mercenary group in the interdiction operation. Are you okay to get out of here?


    "Rest assured! A group of brave men have finally arrived, so I''ve pushed them there!


    No, listen to me, that''s probably not what I''m supposed to say. I glanced at the captain''s face, and he was so strong that it was interesting. I can''t mention it because I''m scared.


    "... who''s behind them?


    "I don''t know. I followed you on my own."


    ������������


    They looked at the mercenaries behind the lizards, but they didn''t care about this and looked around.


    Because the lizard moved, I must have mistaken it for a big one and tried to spill it.


    ... well, let''s think positively about the increase in manpower.


    Gram estimates that the magic team set up in King''s Landing is about twenty. More than half of them will have been destroyed at this stage, but the actual number is unknown. I''ve never crossed a lot of hands. If the lizard moves, so will the other mercenaries.


    "Hah... hah... finally caught up"


    And here. Cunei appeared a little short of breath from behind the mercenaries.


    "Did I come to you!?


    "The lizard hurried around the field hospital grounds. Shortly before that, a flare bomb was fired from within King''s Landing, and I soon found out about Yukina. Well, isn''t it natural to run as a lover?


    No, I''m glad to hear that.


    "You want a field hospital or something?


    "When I looked at the situation, there were doctors to the point where there was no problem without me. Besides, just in case, I left the medicine I had formulated."


    I feel a little overcrowded, but I think it''s healthy if emergency recovery personnel come. Anyway, having two lovers is a great spiritual healing.


    Well, I didn''t have time to stand up here all the time. It''s no substitute for a situation where you don''t have to go to the worst.


    "So, Yukina-sama. What''s going on?


    "Explain the way. Hey, Captain!


    I told the captain who was turning his blamed gaze on the lizard to change his mind.


    "I will continue to destroy the magic team with the mica, and you will be yours �� ��"


    National army and mercenaries. It was then that I tried to move in two.


    "... what is it?"


    Cunei murmured as he looked in one direction. Follow her point of view in the middle of King''s Landing. The imperial castle is in a certain direction.


    In normal times, it has a majestic atmosphere, but the creepiness stands out in the current situation.


    But there was something more remarkable than that.


    Near the top of the royal castle, something like a huge painting''s "frame" was floating. I wasn''t even watching the castle today, but at least not before.


    The frames were semi-transparent and had nothing drawn.


    That''s the magic of projection. It''s to reflect the sights in one place, in another. "


    (Thank you for your calm explanation. How did you end up in such a place?


    Asked Gram, but before that, a change came into the frame. The translucent part gradually changes from distortion to something else. Eventually it was projected.


    "�� �� �� �� �� �� �� Huh?


    That is the Throne Room in the Imperial Castle.


    There''s a giant Griever in there.


    There was also a king who seemed nervous with the demons with a smile, but the information was completely played from my head.


    There is only one thing I can focus on with my eyes open.


    A beautiful woman with red hair.


    "�� �� �� Miss?


    Unconsciously, I grabbed the ring that was hanging on my chest.

 97 side braver 7 (front part)

    Having received reports of a massive outbreak of Urban Beasts, we took a hastily arranged carriage to King''s Landing. Fortunately, the request received from the union at that time was over, so there was no backlash.


    On the contrary, it was unfortunate that the news itself could be learned through the Union''s communications magic equipment, but the town we were visiting, however rushed by carriage, would take a whole day.


    "Are you okay... King''s Landing?"


    I murmured in the rattling carriage. [M] After receiving the news, I was able to focus on preparing quickly, but if I got on the carriage like this, there was nothing left to do. By not being able to move\ 36528; greatly, you are instead concentrating on your thoughts, and anxiety is rising.


    "... I''m fine. There are always soldiers stationed in King''s Landing to defend themselves, as well as the Court Magic Division. You won''t be late."


    Mayuri says, but the expression is hard. Or maybe it was to tell myself, but it was also a fact.


    "Not just soldiers and magic divisions."


    Unlike Mayuri, who looks nervous, Garbelt is no different than usual.


    "I''ve heard that the scale of the Bad Beast appeared is quite significant. If it wasn''t for this, the mercenary union with its big branch in King''s Landing wouldn''t be on fire across the river. Besides, the kingdom is going to ask the union."


    "Are you sure you had the right to force a union to join a mercenary in an emergency?


    Yeah, that''s right.


    Gerbert nodded at the words of Theon as he remembered.


    "Mercenaries of Grade 2 or above are subject to restrictions upon promotion. There are some penalties for turning him against his will. Demotion or expulsion in bad times. Well, there are a lot of them flying up to class two. Aren''t you happily dealing with an evil beast right now?


    While the story of Gerbert seemed reliable, it made me somewhat uneasy.


    "Mr. Theon. How does a church work in this situation?


    When Mayuri asked, Sion, a monk, put his hand on his chin.


    "That''s right. Basically, you would raise your hips as heavy as a mercenary union. Above all, the brave Mr. Lericus is moving. I don''t think we''re going to fight, but I think we''re going to build a field hospital. It''s about saving lives."


    I don''t like the way you say it.


    Theon shrugged her shoulders as Mayuri wrinkled between her lovely eyebrows.


    "The church has a lot to offer. Outwardly speaking, we have extraterritoriality, but this is not the case in today''s world. Besides, the back side of the guide is thick."


    Though it was supposed to be your organization, Mr Theon spoke as if it were someone else.


    He has a slightly different vibe from the priest who was in his hometown village and the church officials who were once King''s Capital. I''m serious about my job, but I feel that my perception of my job is different from others.


    Physical strength is inferior to that of this companion (party), but his ability as a monk on the battlefield is considerable. It is presumed that he was by the window, probably because of his own presence. "


    I was somehow convinced that Theon was rude to me, as Rayva said.


    Regardless, it is good news that the King''s Capital has enough power left.


    �� �� About a day later, I arrived in King''s Landing.


    Dear brave man! I can see it!!


    The man in charge of the carriage raised his voice. We looked up as we were preparing ourselves to be able to move at all times. Face out of the wagon and close your eyes, and you''ll see countless evil beasts.


    I was able to see from afar the people who fought against it - the Royal Army and the mercenaries.


    "I''ll get off when I get a little closer. Then evacuate to a safe place."


    "I see.... good luck."


    You be careful, too.


    And when we got off the carriage, we nodded to each other and went to the battlefield.


    According to the information, there were various kinds of evil beasts. Human type, including dog-heads (covolts) and goblins. There is really no sense of unity with insect-shaped and beast-type beasts. Unlike Stampede, there is really no cohesion.


    But on the contrary, there is no sense of unity. There are few individuals who think of themselves as leaders, and it''s like gathering together anyway.


    So-called gathering of miscellaneous fish. As far as I can see, there are few strong evil beasts like the steel beetle (Steel Mantis) that was defeated the other day. The Master alone can deal adequately with even the most powerful Bad Beast as an individual. "


    Rayva''s right. Besides, I have people I can count on right now.


    Mayuri preempted with a wide range of magic, and I and Garbelt immediately cut into it and broke down. Theon observes the situation from an overhead position and provides backup magic depending on the situation.


    We broke up the army of evil beasts and eventually came back to the captain who was holding the Royal Army on the front line.

 98 side braver 7 (second part)

    �W�������ˤ�_�J����ȡ���܊����L���@�����������ː{�ߤ����ζ��ä��r��Τ褦��ˤʤä���


    �����������ߘ��������Ƥ��������ޤ������������ʤ������Ƥ����а�������������ǧ�����Ǥ��ʣ�����


    �����ǤϽY���Ǥ����������W�������Ȥۤɤ��ɤ��Ť����Ф���Ǥ����Ȥꤢ���������ޤ����ޤ�������״�r���h��������ޤ���


    ��L�ϲ�ꠤ�ָ�]�����뤫��ȡ��h���������@���Ǥ��줿�Τϸ���L���ä���


    �ˤ�Ԓ�ˤ��С��򪕤��������त�����Ώ����Ϥ��ۤ�Σ�ҕ����ۤɤǤϟo������܊�������˲ФäƤ���������������Ǥ⌝�I���ܤǤ��ꡢ�龀�ξS�֤��v���Ƥφ��}�o���Ȥ�����


    ��Ϥꡢ�ͥå��ʤΤ��򪕤ζव��������̶Ȥ�����p�餹���Ȥ��Ǥ��Ƥ⡢���Ĥ��g�ˤ������Ƥ��롣���줬�g�ʤ�ݤΤ����ǟo���ȸ��L������g�Ф��Ƥ���餷����


    ��������һ���α�ʿ����򪕤�Ⱥ��ΰ¤˹��ħ��ꇤ�Ҋ���Ȥ�����椬�μ����Ϥ��äƤ���ޤ���


    ����Ԓ��„�����ޥ�꤬�ϥäȤʤ롣


    ���⤷�����ơ���Ҏģ���ن���ħ��ꇣ���


    ���������Ҋ���Ƥ�ͬ���Ǥ��������餯�Ϥ�������o���i�˶򪕤����ӼĤ����Ƥ���ΤǤ��礦��


    ꓤ���ˤʤ븱�L�ˌ����ơ��������Ɇ���ڤˤ��롣


    ��„�����Ф��Ǥ��ȡ����ζ��X���Ϥ���ħ��ꇤ�ԭ��Ǥ��礦���񤹤��ˤǤ��Ɖ�����Ф�������o���Ǥ�����


    �����ä����ͨ��Ǥ���������ħ��ꇤ��Ɖ����褦�ˤ⤽���x�꤬һ���򪕤��ܼ����Ƥ���؎��Ǥ���


    ������㤡���δ����ζ򪕤��F������������ʡ���Ȼ�Ȥ����е�Ȼ���ʡ�


    ���`�٥�Ȥ��Ԥ��ȡ�����L���h������


    ���F�ڤ϶򪕤ΌӤ�ͻ�Ƥ��뤿��β�ꠤ򾎳ɤ��Ƥ������ФǤ���һ���ˤόg���Τ�������M���z���趨�Ǥ���


    �������ʤ�Ȥ⤫����һ��ͻ�ƤäƤʤ�Ȃ���η����m�Τ��������ʡ�


    ����������������ߘ����Ǥ��뤳�Ȥʤ�Ф��ʤ������ˤ�ͻ�벿ꠤ˲μӤ��Ƥ�������������


    Ԓ�����줫�餽��ҪՈ������Ȥ�˼�äƤ�����ħ��ꇤ��܇�������ޤ餺���򪕤Ϥ��Έ�����줫���äƤ��롣�Ȥʤ�ȡ�ͻ�Ʋ�ꠤ�Ҏģ����С�ޤ��Ф��Ϥ���������䄤Ȥʤ�ȡ��W��Τ褦�ʂ��Ȥ��ƤΌg��������̶Ȃ��äƤ����ˆT���m�Τ�������


    ���ɤ��ʤ����ޤ������ޥ����`��


    ����ʤΛQ�ޤäƤ뤵��


    ���֤���ޤ������W���ͻ�벿ꠤ˼Ӥ��ޤ���


    �����꤬�Ȥ��������ޤ������ߘ����Ӥ�äƤ�������ʤ顢���_�g����������ФǤ��ޤ���


    ���Ǥ�˽�ϲ�꠾��ɤΜʂ䤬����ޤ��Τǡ��ȸ��L��һ���x��롣�ˤ������α�ʿ���򤱤�ָʾ�����ʼ�᤿��


    ���W�����ϲ�ꠤΜʂ䤬�����ޤǡ������ζ򪕤�p�餷�ޤ��礦��


    ���g�ˌ�����ָʾ��������h�������äƤ�����


    �ޤ��餤�ϾA����������������̶Ȥ��´椷�Ʃ����ȿ������Ȥ����ǡ�������Ф�Ҋ֪�ä��Ҋ�Ĥ�����


    ���ߥ������󣡡�


    ���������ߵ��


    �y���΄�ʿ���ֽ��ʶ򪕤�Ρ����Ф�ΤƤʤ��顢��������򤫤äƤ��Ƥ��롣�ζ�Ҋ�Ƥ�_���ʄ��Ƥ��ǡ���Ů����ò����ޤä�㱤�㱤�Ȥ��Ƥ��ޤ���������


    ���ޥ����`����


    �äȡ������󤤤��󡣽�ϑ餤�����ֻ�С���ʤ��Ȥ򿼤��Ƥ�����ϤǤϟo��������˥ߥ�������ˤϴ��Ф��ˤ�����Τ���а�ʸ���򱧤��Ƥ������֤Ǥϟo����


    �������Ρ����Ф��ˡ����ˤ�˼�������٤��ؤΰ¤�����ᤤ�������W�Ϥ������^����äƴ����������


    �����դ֤�Ǥ��͡����ߵ


    ���⤷�����Ƥ��ʤ���ͻ�벿ꠤˣ���


    ��������˽�Ȥ��Ƥ⡢�����浹���‘B���缱�˽KϢ����ʤ�ä����m�ä���Ǥ����项


    ��Ů�α���ˤ���ˤ��΂���������Ƥ��Ƥ��롣�����餯�ˤ��ͻ�벿ꠤ˲μӤ����趨�ʤΤ�������


    Ҋ֪�ä������Ȥ��������ǡ��٤��������Ĥ��롣���줬���Ф��A��������g���ߤȤ����Τʤ���и�����


    �ߥ������󤬤��Έ��ˤ���Ȥ����Τʤ顢��Ů�Ρ����Ф��ˡ��⤳�Έ��ˤ���Ϥ����٤ʤ��Ȥ⡢�W��֪�롺�ˡ��ʤ�Хߥ��������һ�ˤǑ�����ͤ��z��褦�ʤ��ȤϤ��ʤ��Ϥ���


    �ʤΤ˩�����


    ���業�ʤϤɤ�������Ǥ������������ˤϤ��ʤ��褦�Ǥ����ɡ�


    �e�Έ����Ǒ�äƤ���Τ�������������ʃW������˷������ߥ��������һ���g���ä��Ƥ���ڤ��_������


    ���業�ʘ��Ϥ�����ˤϤ���ä��㤤�ޤ����������Фˤ���ä��㤤�ޤ���


    �����������ʤ���äƣ���


    �Ȥۤɴ���������Ϥ����ؤΰ¤Τ���᤭�����٤Ӥ������Τ�Ф�����


    �����⤽�⡢�業�ʘ��Ϥޤ��ļ���˽�Τ褦�ʶ����Ȥ��`�����M�Ϥ���βμ�ҪՈ�����ޤ��󤷡����η������Α餤�˲μӤ����x���⤢��ޤ���


    ���ǡ��Ǥ�ߥ������󤬤������Ƒ�äƤ���Τˡ��業�ʤϤ�����ȫ�ʈ����Ǵ��äƤ�ʤ�ơ�����


    Ҋ�p�ʤä����業�ʡ����ϡ����R��Ƿ����Ȥ����Ϥ��äƤ����x�Ф�֤��Ϥ碌�Ƥ����Ф��ȡ������餳���W�ϱˤΤ��Ȥ����ˡ���˼�äƤ����Τˡ�


    ����ԏ�Ϥ��γ̶Ȥ��Ф��ä��Ȥ������ȤǤ������⤽�⡢���Τ褦��݅���ޥ����`�����ˤǤ��뤳�Ȥ����g�`���ʤΤǤ����须


    �նΤʤ�ӆ������������쥤���������~������΃W�ˤϤ���ʤ���ܤ�����줽����������ۤɤޤǤˡ��業�ʤˌ�����ʧ���Ф��󤭤��ä���


    �����ߵ�Τ����`���򤵤�Ƥ��ޤ��󤫣���


    �����������Ҥˎ���ȡ��ߥ����������᤿�褦�ʱ���򸡤��٤Ƥ�����


    ���業�ʘ����������Ф˲Ф�줿�Τϡ��ܲ��L�˴����줿����ǤϤ���ޤ��󡣤��η������������α�Ҫ��������жϤ�������Ǥ���


    ����Ҫ�äơ����ɤ�������ζ�Ǥ�����


    �������˽�ˤ�֤���ޤ��󡣤��������η��������жϤ����Τʤ顢˽�Ϗ����ޤǤǤ���


    äĿ�ĤȤ���˼���뤽�����m�ˡ��ʤ����W��С���������Ф�����


    �ɤ����ƥ業�ʤ򤽤��ޤǏ����Ť��뤳�Ȥ��Ǥ���Τ���������


    ����������������餷���ʤ����Է֤Ǥ�˼�������~���ڤ���©��롣


    �������⤷��һ�ˡ������˺Τ������ä���ߥ��������һ�w�ˤ�������������


    �W�������ޤ��Ԥ��ȡ��ߥ���������פ�����ä���


    ��������һ�����o���ä��r���Τ��Ȥ򿼤��ơ��業�ʘ��������˲Ф�줿�ΤǤ��礦��


    ���o����r����


    ���業�ʘ����Է֤��ЄӤ�ͽ���˽K�������Ԥ�ҕҰ�˩����������ष�����η���������˼�äƤ��빝�⤢��ޤ������η��Ϥ��������ˤǤ����Ǥ����顢˽�򤳤�����򤫤碌���ΤǤ���˽�Ȥ�������������o�j��˸����Ϥ碌�ʤ�����ˡ�


    ���褤��W�Ϥ櫓���֤���ʤ��ʤäƤ�����


    �ߥ���������ԤäƤ��뤳�Ȥ���ζ�����⤬�Ǥ��롣�業�ʤ���һ�˂䤨�������βФäƤ���Ȥ����Τ�狼�롣


    �����ɡ��ߥ�����������~����������Х業�ʤϤ�����һ�����ʤ���Ф����ȿ����Ƥ��롣


    ����ϤĤޤꡢ�����˺Τ�ʤ���Х業�ʤ��Ф���ȫ�Ɵo�j�ˤʤäƤ��ޤ����l������u������뤳�Ȥ�ʤ���������ָ��ָ�����Y���ˤʤ롣


    �ɤ����Ʊˤϡ������x�k�򤹤뤳�Ȥ��Ǥ���Τ���������


    ˼�鷺���W�ϼ����e�˷Ф����Ɇ���ߥ�������ˆ��������褦�Ȥ������𤨤����äƤ��뤫�Ϥ狼�餺������Ǥ�„�����ˤϤ����ʤ��ä���


    ���ɡ����ΙC�᤬�L��뤳�Ȥϟo���ä���


    ��ͻ�ˡ��ߥ������󤬺Τ��˚ݤ��Ĥ������Τ褦��Ŀ��Ҋ�_�����^��������Ӥ��y���ζ����ԥ��ԥ��ȄӤ��ȡ���Ů�Ϥ��뷽��ؤ���򤱤롣


    ������������Τ��뷽�����


    �hĿ�ˤϷ֤���Ť餤�����Τ���ǟ��Τ褦�ʤ�Τ�����񤬕N�äƤ���褦��Ҋ������


    ���ɤ���顢���һ�Ĥ����Ф��Ƥ��ޤä��褦�Ǥ��͡�


    ����ԑ�᤿냇�ݤ�ޤȤä��ߥ�������ϡ�һ�i��̤�߳������⤬�����Ϥ��ä��������򤱤ơ�


    ��˽�Ϥ����������������ˑ���ޤ�������܊����L�ˤϡ�˽��ͻ�벿ꠤ˲μӤǤ��ʤ�ּ�򤪁�������������


    ������ʡ������ʤ����i�����项


    ��˽�̶Ȥ�Ѩ�Ǥ����顢���ߵ���Ƥ�������к��g����ޤ�Ǥ��礦������ˡ�˽����g���Τ���һ�����������ΤǤ����餪ឤ꤬���ޤ���


    �ߥ��������Ԓ�����줿���`�٥�Ȥ�ꓤ���Ĥ��ˤʤäƤ�����


    ���y�W�η֤��äƤ�Τ������񤳤��Ǒ龀���x�Ѥ����顢�����Ҏ�t�`���ˤʤ뤾��


    ���`�٥�Ȥ��Ԥ�ͨ������ߥ�������ς���M�Ϥ����ҪՈ�Ǥ��Έ��ˤ��롣���Α���Ǒ餦�x�դ�ؓ�äƤ���Τ�������򷴹ʤ����Ȥʤ�ȱ�Ů�ˤς���Ȥ��Ƥ΄I�֤��¤���뤳�Ȥˤʤ롣


    ���Ĥ��Ǥ��Ԥ��С����ߤ���äƤ�Ȥ������Ӥ����ä��L�u�ޤǸ����Ƥ��롣����Ǥ��Ф��Τ�����


    ���Ǥ����顢˽�Ϥ����Ԥ��ޤ��礦��


    �������줬�ʤ���Ȥ����ΤǤ�����


    ���⵱Ȼ�ȤФ���˷����줿����դˡ����`�٥�Ȥ��������g��Ŀ���褯���롣


    ��Ԫ��������ˤʤä��Τ�·�y��ڤ���������ĥ�����ᡣδ���϶��٤ʤ�Ȥ⤢��ޤ����������߸����ۤɤΤ�ΤǤϤ���ޤ��󡣽�����������������������ä��ˤ���Ф�����


    ���Ǥϡ�˽�Ϥ���ǡ��ȡ���Ů�σW��������򱳤������⤦������ˤ��dζ�Ϥʤ����Ԥ��Ф���ˡ�


    ���������������Ǥ⡢����ˤʤ�Кݼ�ͤʤ������ˤ�һ�w�����¤��Ǥ��ޤ�������֔�����⤷��ޤ��󤬤���Ϥ���ǐ����ʤ����⤷��ޤ���͡�


    ����ˤ���ʤĤ֤䤭��Ф��ơ���Ů��һĿɢ�������ؤ��l������������ȡ��ˤ�ȫ���Ԥ��ʤ��ä���


    ����ꥯ�������ɤ��ʤ����ޤ�����


    ��Ȼ�ȥߥ������������ˤ�Ҋ�ͤäƤ����W�ϡ��ޥ������򤫤����ƥϥäȤʤ롣�ݤ��Ĥ��Ф��Ǥ˥ߥ���������ˤ϶򪕤��ˤ�Ӱ�������Ҋ���ʤ��ʤäƤ�����


    �������W����趨ͨ��ͻ�벿ꠤ˲μӤ��褦���ߥ�������Τ��Ȥ���L����ˁ����ʤ��Ȥ����ʤ�����͡�


    ���֤���ޤ�����


    �ޥ��ϥߥ��������ߤäƤ��ä�����򲻜�����ҕ����һƳ���Ƥ����h������


    �ФäƤ��ޤä���Τ��˷����ʤ����W�σW�ǡ������Ƥ������¤򥭥å��ꤳ�ʤ��ʤ���Фʤ�ʤ���


    ���ߤȤ��Ƥ�؟�դ�ȫ������Τ��W���۸�ʤΤ���


    �������Ǥ˶򪕤����F�����Ȥ��������ܤ����Τϡ����줫�餷�Ф餯��Τ��Ȥ��ä���

 99 side princess 4 (first part)

    When I tried to break his heart, I thought of sending the sword to the brave man. Then I escaped the castle again to meet the "craftsman" who could make the sword.


    �� �� But I met him again.


    The situation is the same as when we first met.


    I got caught up with a man, and he helped me again.


    He was much more successful than before. I returned to the mercenaries and the two miserable men without any frustration.


    It''s not like I didn''t have any desires in the corner of my head. Though I understand that it is a pale fantasy, I wonder if I can meet him again.


    It came true exactly like the first encounter. I realized that my feelings became even stronger.


    I''ve noticed it all along the way.


    I hope he doesn''t hate me. He has the same feeling that sprouted in me at that time.


    It was unbearably happy and painful. to each other


    Because I knew I couldn''t convey my feelings.


    That''s why I sent the Sword to him, not to the brave, to bully myself.


    He led me to the owner of the armoury shop, a craftsman who made the sheath of the sword. Instead of telling him "the meaning of sending a sword," he asked me to give him only the sword.


    This body will eventually belong to the brave. Still, the mind wants to be yours. Live the life ahead with the fact that he has the Sword in his chest.


    And I told him that I had someone to be my fianc��. To put an end to his own untimely and cruel, but also his thoughts of me.


    �� �� And we broke up without feelings.


    One step away from him, he felt tingling and pain running deep inside his chest. I only accepted it spontaneously.


    This pain is what I feel for that person. The more it hurts, the stronger it is. How can you deny it?


    And, hopefully, he feels the same pain. I want the proof that there was a woman named me engraved in him.


    However �� �� I was only a little ''jealous''.


    He already has a lover. Both of them.


    I envied them who knew neither their names nor their faces.


    If it comes true, I''ll be just like them �� ��.


    "�� �� Dear Ina, Eina?"


    My name was called, and my consciousness was brought back to reality. At some point, his hand was attached to the inner pendant that separated his clothes from his chest.


    Apparently, I had forgotten the situation and had a feeling for one day''s memory.


    I shook my head and changed my mind.


    "I''m sorry. Report the situation."


    "Yes. The unit we just launched to identify the source of the flare bomb is engaged with an evil beast that has appeared in King City. In the meantime, he discovered several magical factions that summoned the Grievous Beast."


    Upon receiving a report from a soldier serving as a telegrapher, I put my hand on my jaw.


    "... after all, was the evil beast appearing outside King''s Landing a diversion?"


    "You got it."


    "Yeah... I didn''t want you to hit it as much as possible."


    I nodded to the words of my father, the king.


    I am now in the throne room, which is normally used to see the king.


    Until now, there has been no such thing as an overflow of evil beasts in the vicinity of King''s City. Seeing the situation heavily, the king gathered the townships of the kingdom between this throne as a commanding tower.


    I was here as an aide to the king.


    The other brothers were not in the royal castle to go to other countries for diplomacy or to visit distant places even in the country. Whether this was lucky or bad is unclear at this time.


    It is not a natural phenomenon such as the emergence of a large number of evil beasts without any precursor or unity, as in this case.


    I judged it to be the work of someone and advised the king.


    So the king left some strength inside the king''s capital, and sent others to intercept the evil beast that appeared outside the king''s capital. Perhaps the King had a similar idea, not to mention mine.


    However, this does not go beyond mere speculation. If you reduce the number of troops you send outside King''s Landing more than necessary, the damage will increase. The troops that could remain in King''s Landing were minimal.


    "What is the status of the troops engaged with the emerging Urban Beast?


    "Fortunately, the number of evil beasts encountered at one time was small enough to destroy them almost intact. Some of the magical factions have already been reported destroyed."


    The early discovery of the Summon Magic Team is a success. It''s been a while since the bell was ringing to announce the hordes of the Grievers. A loud sound echoed suddenly into the King''s City and a flare shell emitting light that rose high in the sky.


    The situation could not be abandoned to the situation alone, and when I sent my troops to search, I discovered what was happening in King''s Landing.


    "Didn''t you notice the Magic Division?


    "Perhaps the magic team installed in the King''s City was not prepared in advance, but was just constructed by someone."


    In the words of one of the major towns summoned here, the elderly wizard, who was also the chief of the summoned magic division, expressed his views.


    "Do you have any countermeasures?


    "If the magic team really starts up in large numbers, I can sense the magic too. On the contrary, the number of magical factions currently active is very small. I wonder if we can destroy the magical faction before it starts right now and stop it before it spreads."


    "Now, the remaining Magic Division inside the castle, please discover the Magic Faction installed in King''s Landing. If necessary, support the troops currently on the move."


    "I understand. I will arrange it immediately."


    That''s how the head of the Magic Division left the Throne Room.

 100 side princess 4 (Middle 1)

    He said to me, who gave me life, as the king was impressed.


    "That''s my daughter. I don''t have a chance... or is there no point in me being here?


    "You don''t have to compliment me. More than that, take it seriously like a king."


    "You''re as hard as ever. Release your shoulders a little more. The situation may not last long. I can''t be healthy if I keep my guard on."


    "...... hah"


    In the bitter smile of the king''s father, I sigh with admiration.


    Many people have a strict image of their father, but in reality, there are some things that are "trivial."


    Of course, this does not mean that you have to do your job. It is deeply rooted in the image of "strictness" that my father has always been a fair and just man as king and has a reputation as a famous man from other countries. We have responded early to this situation and have always made accurate decisions.


    However, this is not usually the case when you skip your duties. Speeches that don''t seem to be public as they are now pop up.


    "If it''s too hard, the brave will love it."


    "You don''t have to bother me."


    Once again, I returned my words with a sigh.


    �� �� I was late to realize that I had failed.


    "Apparently, you don''t feel comfortable getting engaged to the brave."


    After all, no matter what he said or did, it was a moment when he was reminded that he was the King.


    "... that''s not true."


    I managed to restrain my shoulders from trembling. If the agitation is conveyed here, it is equivalent to acknowledging my father''s words.


    My father turned his suspicious eyes to me, but eventually he sat down on the throne in deep silence.


    "You may feel quick. After this situation has been overcome, I intend to engage the brave. Do you have any objections?


    "... no. Nothing is more honorable than being able to bond with the brave men of the world''s hope."


    I crushed into my heart to mock myself for something that was not in my heart.


    No, I don''t have a mind here anymore.


    The Sword came to him.


    The ''Sword'' I asked the craftsman would be ready by now. I wonder if I got to him properly.


    "Excuse me."


    When a new message arrived, I covered my chest with a pale feeling of soreness. Now we must concentrate on what is before us.


    "I will report to you. Earlier, Hero joined forces outside King''s Landing to intercept."


    At last, a brave man came.


    It has already been discovered that a large Summon Magic Faction is responsible for the appearance of a large number of Urban Beasts. The neighborhood is often home to some of the most undesirable beasts and many incursions.


    Overall, the strength of the brave and their allies is the highest in the country. If you can break through the thick layer of the Urban Beast with this decisive force and destroy the Summon Magic Team, you''ll see the end of the disturbance.


    They''re already regrouping their troops to do so.


    "And one of the second class mercenaries and a dozen or so other mercenaries left the front immediately after the hero joined us."


    Mercenaries of Class 2 or higher should have been obliged to participate in an interception operation. If you fail to do so, you should be punished later. It is unnatural to leave the front knowing that. At least the front shouldn''t be worse than the secondary mercenaries fleeing.


    What was the name of that second class mercenary?


    "A mercenary called Silver Flash."


    I''m a little surprised by the two names that sound familiar. Initially speaking to fellow brave men, she was a female swordsman of the kind known as the "martial artist" in the foreign world.


    The information I examined before speaking up does not have the character of being familiar with others, but faces the responsibilities I have been given sincerely. In addition, those called "martial artists" are obedient to those who dedicate their lives even to those who dedicate their allegiance.


    She left the battlefield to throw away her work as a contracted mercenary.


    A person called Yukina.


    Silver Shine calls you master. That was all she could think of as her first priority.


    So I remembered my earlier report.


    A magical formation set up inside King''s Landing. It was a mysterious flare bomb that led to its early detection.


    "I have a question. Did you see the light of the flare shell just fired from outside King''s Landing?


    "A flare bomb...? Ah, I could certainly confirm that the ball of light was rising in King''s Landing...."


    It is highly likely that Silver Flash also confirmed the flare shell. Silver Flash knew the meaning of the flare shell.


    That flare bomb is meant to let you know that "weirdness" is happening inside King''s Landing. This possibility was in sight at the beginning.


    And the person who first perceived the anomaly was Yukina.


    I''m not sure, but thinking so makes sense.


    After the message left, I thought about it.


    This disturbance is undoubtedly in someone''s hands. I understood it when the Summon Magic Squad was being used.


    However, I wonder from where to who it was �� �� it was within the scope of the mastermind''s assumption.


    "It would have been unexpected for the Summon Magic Faction in King''s City to be destroyed prematurely."


    It was my father who answered my question.


    "We use the scale of the Urban Beast that we have to deal with to spit most of the power of the King''s City out of it. Inside the void, he puts an evil beast inside the King''s City, causing confusion. It''s simple, but it''s good."


    He said compliments, and his father''s face had been the steepest expression he had ever seen since the onslaught of the Bad Beast.


    "... but who would do such a thing?"


    "No, Aina. What we need to discuss now is not identifying the mastermind. This is the mastermind''s plan."


    That said, when my father stood up from the throne, he looked into the hall. He has sharp eyes like a prey bird.


    "It''s simple, but neither the outside nor the inside is ready overnight. Such troublesome opponents can''t have just done such a thing to cause confusion. There must be another hand."


    I finally get to my father''s steep expression and his words.


    The mastermind''s true aim is this castle!

 101 side princess 4 (Middle 2)

    Attention is drawn to the exterior and interior of the King''s City, during which time the King''s Castle, which is the center of the country, is attacked. Well, it''s simple, but that''s why it''s above all effective.


    However, I don''t feel like complimenting you at all.


    If this assumption had been correct, the situation would never have been better.


    As my father said, this case is not going to be ready overnight. They should have prepared in advance and done everything before taking action.


    If so, I already have a hand to attack the castle �� ��.


    So I saw the moment when my father''s eyes became bright and sharp. The eye ejects a point that has just set the prey to be harvested.


    Ha ha, I followed my father''s gaze.


    The town that gathered here. Everyone looks nervous.


    Among them was a nobleman looking around in a strangely calm beard. Even though the king''s eyes were pointed at him, his gaze wandered unexpectedly.


    "... Father"


    "Yeah, I know."


    Father invites the guards around with a light gesture and instructs them to whisper. I couldn''t hear you, but I think you told him to secure the nobleman.


    Maybe it''s just a mistake. If nothing goes wrong, it could result in buying mistrust from that nobleman in the future, but it is no longer the case that we can be afraid of those risks.


    Perhaps things have reached an unacceptable stage. Preventing crises at this moment is a top priority before fearing the risks ahead. Sometimes you need to be prepared to take risks in order to get a "guarantee of nothing".


    The soldiers were silent, but there was no sound to convey their intentions. Cooperate by gesturing without words, and move to secure suspicious nobles from anyone.


    However, a new message jumped in early.


    "Excuse me! We were in a hurry to get a report from the Squad Leader!


    I wonder how hurried you are. I was breathing on my shoulders the most of the messengers I''ve ever heard. Is it such an important report in time?


    �� �� Intuitively, his head warned him, but he screamed without stopping.


    "We have information that confirms the appearance of the" demon tribe "inside the King''s City! There are also two confirmed demon tribes found dead!!


    The demons �� �� As soon as they heard the words, everyone gathered in the hall took a breath.


    When the Demon King was sealed, his family was defeated by contemporary heroes and their companions. But it was impossible to destroy everything, and those who survived disappeared from the scene of the world.


    And now it''s appearing again.


    He tried to be faithful to his duty. That''s a compliment in itself. There is nothing to blame.


    The only way to blame him is'' bad between us''.


    As tensions rose among the townships, it was the suspicious aristocracy that surprised me. My face turned pale and my eyes were so wide open.


    At the same time, it made him aware of the movements of the soldiers who were moving to lock him up.


    After that, it was as if the flow of time had slowed down.


    When the nobleman put his hand in his pocket, he took something out. It looks like a blue gem, but I knew at a glance that it was a magical "magic stone".


    I turned my hand to him to let go of my magic. However, there are other major towns around it. If you shoot magic badly, you''ll get caught up in it. I hesitated just before I let go.


    Soldiers approaching the area were hurrying to stop him, but they couldn''t make it.


    The aristocrat shook his arm up and slammed the magic stone in his hand into the ground.


    At the same time as the magic stones break apart, a magical formation appears on the ground. When it shines, it blows away all those who were around it, except its nobles, who were in the center.


    "Fireball (Flame Bolt)!!


    This time I will throw a fireball of Guren. Fortunately, I don''t know, but I don''t need to think about the damage caused by the impact of the appearance of the Magic Faction and the blowing up of nearby people. If we can destroy the magical formation before something happens �� ��.


    However, the hesitation earlier was fatal.


    My fireball was blocked on the verge of hitting the magic team.


    By the magical barrier where the presence appeared from the magical faction unfolded.


    "What a rough welcome."


    At first glance, it took the form of a "person," but it was never a "human." Thin, sharp teeth popping out of the edge of your mouth on blue skin.


    Above all, a twisted corner from the head.


    It was slightly consistent with the characteristics of the "demon race" that I heard about.


    The demons glanced at me and the surroundings, then turned to the nobles behind me.


    "Hey, what are you doing? It''s a lot different than the arrangement."


    "Well, there''s no choice! There was nothing more we could do than destroy all the magical factions in King''s City!


    The fear proved in the conversation between the demons and the nobles.


    There were informants with masterminds in this kingdom. It was also lurking closer to the center.


    It was discovered in the most undesirable way that the mastermind was the "Demon Clan".


    "... well, that''s fine. It''s not a bad situation to think that the defenses in the castle were turned away."


    The demons who exhaled shook their heads sideways and looked at their father as if they had regained consciousness.


    "The king of this kingdom, whom you meet for the first time. My name is Nils. He who serves the glorious Demon King. I''ll see you later."


    It is a polite attitude that can be called even brilliant if the situation is different. Nevertheless, my mouth was too disturbed to praise honestly.


    "Thank you for being polite. I''d like you to go home, if you can."


    My father replied in a mild word, but I felt a strong tension behind the voice.


    "No, that''s not how it works. From now on, there will be a fun show to celebrate the resurrection of the Devil King. I want you to stay with me until the end."


    That''s how the Demons raise their hands.


    "Stop!!


    As the king spoke sharply, the soldiers who had surrounded the demon tribes began to move in unison. As the townships dazed at the appearance of the demons, the soldiers acted quickly. Being able to move without hesitation in an emergency would be a result of routine training.


    However, before the swords of the soldiers arrived, the devil''s fingers echoed a creepy sound in the hall.


    When his appearance sparkled, a number of evil beasts appeared. They danced in front of the soldiers in a controlled movement, and all the swords that were supposed to reach the demons were blocked.


    One of them was summoned by the Magic Faction. The bird-shaped Griever once stops on the shoulders of the Demon Clan. As the demon tribe stroked its feathers, the bird-shaped evil beast flew again and stayed near the hall ceiling instead of the wind hitting someone.


    "That beast is a special individual I trained. You can use special magic that reflects the sight it sees in another place."


    Speaking bravely, the demons smiled brutally.


    "The ''tragedy'' that will unfold in this place will be passed on to King''s Landing. The kingdom mourns deeply so that the king and his daughter may be killed without mercy. I will make it a feast for the Devil''s Resurrection."

 102 side princess 4 (second part)

    �� �� It was a hopeless battle that began there.


    The soldiers here are the guardians of the king, the mighty in the army. He had no less strength than the Grievance summoned by the Magic Faction.


    However, one after the other, the Wicked Beast is overflowing from the magic team. The strength of the soldiers is not infinite. The number of wounded gradually grew into an endless battle.


    It is the Demons who are manipulating the magic formation. Therefore, if we defeat him, we will stop summoning the Wretch. However, the power of the Demons far exceeded our expectations.


    Even though at first glance it looks like an honorable man, the Demon tribe did not take a step in front of a soldier who was nearly a turn bigger than himself, but instead blew it off with one hand.


    It''s not just about strength. Looking at the gap, I release magic over and over again, but it is most easily prevented by the magical barrier deployed instantly.


    The demons never tried to start a fight from themselves. Only those who come to me will be turned back indifferently, and the battle will be left largely to the Summoned Wretch.


    If the Demons are willing, they can kill all the humans here in no time. However, the Demons, including the soldiers who came to me, still didn''t kill anyone.


    Everyone knew the truth.


    They want to slowly strangle their necks with zigzag and cotton, giving them their fear and killing them.


    I''m going to show that to all the people who live in King''s Landing.


    Of course, there were many who tried to escape the scene. The nobles, who did not have the means to fight, fell all the way to the hall door.


    But the door never opened.


    "It''s no use trying to escape. There are boundaries between the doors and the windows."


    After receiving the words of the ruthless demons, the nobles were still desperate to open the door to scratch.


    On the other hand, I was at war.


    The Demon Clan is building a boundary to maintain the Summon Magic Team, prevent my magic, and prevent escape from this hall while doing so. In the meantime, the Demons have enough power to decorate the incoming soldiers without killing them. As a warrior or a wizard, he has first-class abilities.


    "Hmm, it would be nice if you took the time to give me a twitch and despair, but isn''t it a little stimulating?"


    He ejects us away from the sight of the demon clan that murmured. Until then, he slowly started walking towards me.


    "�� �� Don''t let me go to the King and Eina!!


    When one of the soldiers raised his voice, the nearby soldiers arrived together to kill the demons. However, before long, the Demons waved the sword they had and blew away all the approaching soldiers.


    It felt strange that only the footsteps of the demon clan resonated in the hall where the battle was fought. I repeatedly cast magic to try to stop the Demon Legs, but all are easily prevented. You can''t rely on an arm comparable to a court wizard and admired abilities.


    Soldiers try to stop the Demons, but the Urban Beast is summoned again from the defeated side. Even so, there are many towns in the country here. If they die, it will lead to a major decline in national power. I couldn''t help but neglect the guardianship.


    Without stopping, the distance between us and the Demons gradually narrows.


    "I can''t help it."


    When my father murmured, he pulled the sword out of his sheath.


    "What are you going to do!?


    "It''s not like I''m sparing myself any longer than this. I''ll stop him. In that gap, you do whatever it takes to escape."


    Oh no �� ��


    "Even if I die here, the king''s blood will never stop. It is not bad to entrust the future to young people."


    That said, my father looked to the two soldiers who were guarding him nearby. They look surprised, but they feel the Lord''s thoughts to serve, and they are prepared.


    "Okay, let''s go!


    Two soldiers ran straight to the Demon Clan. Behind it comes a king with a sword.


    "Does the king take on himself? It''s an honor."


    The demon tribe, who easily flew the assailant, took the sword that the king waved from the front with his own sword.


    "Oh, that''s quite a sword pressure at that age. It''s heavier than anyone with a sword on it."


    "Even so, we are the King who reigns in one country. Don''t lick me, demon!


    My father tried to push the demons in while raising his momentum. It is heard that before he became king, he honored himself as a knight. Behind him is indeed the king.


    But...


    "It''s not bad to kill a king here, but that''s not funny."


    That said, the demons took hold of my father''s sword, but they saw me over their shoulders.


    My spine trembled.


    At this moment, for the first time in my life, I tasted something called "killing intent" without a threshold.


    Even though he was not pointing at himself, his father, who felt a clear ''intention to kill'', opened his eyes.


    "You!?


    "Which one shall I kill before the king?"


    The demon clan murmured and flew to reliance on his father. The momentum was tremendous, and Father''s traversed the hall in a straight line and was knocked against the wall.


    Ha!


    "Father!?


    I screamed unexpectedly.


    Fortunately in misfortune, or because the Devil tribes took care of it. Father, who fell from the wall to the ground, lived spitting blood.


    Unfortunately, there was no respite from the fact.


    Ha, when I realized, the Demons were pointing their palms at me.


    "Kwaaaaaa!


    I aggressively deployed a magical barrier. However, the blade of wind released from the hands of the demon tribe crushed it most easily and cut me. Beyond that, my\ 36528; was blown away just like my father did earlier.


    �� �� When I realized it, I was lying on the floor.


    She was unconscious for a moment.


    If you try to wake up\ 36528;, you will have severe pain all over your body. If I only managed to raise my face and look at myself, my well-tailored clothes were torn everywhere and my peeking skin was full of scratches and bleeding.


    "Ah......"


    When I managed to wake up my upper body, the demon tribes approached the tip of my eyes and nose.


    "It''s unexpected for me to put my hands on a beautiful woman like you. But for the sake of the Demon King, I will give my life."


    The demons raised their swords.


    That sword is my "death". My\ 36528; is the easiest to disconnect if it gets down.


    As my fear of death drifted into my heart, I was stretching my naturally painful arm to my chest. It seems to have been cut when I was cut by magic earlier. Thankfully, the pendant chain he gave me was safe.


    It''s only a matter of time before he comes to the back of his head.


    Just two encounters. It''s just a moment in my life.


    However, I was able to realise once again that these two encounters were the most noble times in my life.


    It will be too late now.


    I couldn''t help but hope.


    Suppose a third miracle were visited.


    If only I could meet him again.


    At that time �� ��.


    Dogong!


    Shortly before the demons tried to wave down their swords, the hall swayed.


    "What?


    A demon clan that raises its sword and questions.


    Dogong!!


    The hall also rocked. Everyone stopped moving in wonder at the shake. The Grievers, the soldiers, and the townships all stopped together.


    Dogong!!!!


    (... whoo, really)


    I had a hunch.


    There is no basis, no evidence or warranty.


    Still, I was convinced.


    I wonder what a ruined person he really is.


    Dwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!


    With the fourth shake, there was a hole in the ceiling between the thrones.


    "Naaa!?


    The demons with their shocking voices magically blew the debris from the falling ceiling.


    In the meantime, someone jumped out of a hole in the ceiling.


    A young man carrying a spear painted red in black suddenly descends in a straight line toward the demon clan.


    When the demons jumped out of the scene in a hurry, the tip of the spear stood on the floor a moment later. That alone sounded so loud that the vibrations that shake the hall spread.


    "Ku, you �� ��"


    It was a demon tribe who distorted his face and tried to make a voice, but it was never spinned to the end.


    When he appeared from the ceiling, he let go of the spear that stood on the floor and threw his fist at the demon clan. The Demons were aggressively prepared to catch their fists with their own hands.


    The staging hand was punched through his face, and the demons were blown away to the rear.


    There were consecutive stunned events, and everyone was stunned.


    The ceiling of the imperial castle, which was never thin, was destroyed, and someone with a spear appeared from the hole where it was made, pushing back the demons who could not be stopped by anyone.


    The "he" did not look at the demon tribes that were blowing up on the ground, but pulled out his spear and then turned around.


    I no longer asked who it was.


    The ''Ring'' that came down from his neck was above all proof.


    Girl, tell me your name.


    ''He'' said to me.


    That was supposed to be an implicit understanding between us.


    We didn''t name each other because we understood that the world we lived in was different. Think that''s the last line.


    "Well, having people say their names was a manner-breaker. My name is Yukina. Except for the fact that the hero and the place of origin are the same, he is a villager everywhere and a mercenary."


    I couldn''t stop the tears from overflowing my eyes. For the first time in my life, I felt that people could shed tears with joy.


    I could no longer stop thinking about it.


    "I want you to tell me again. What''s your daughter''s name?


    Maybe he already knows my name. He nevertheless asked to be told by my mouth. To see the thoughts in my heart.


    "... my name is Aina."


    I see. Nice name, Aina. "


    That''s how he smiled. In this desperate situation, a sun-like smile would refer to exactly the smile he had on his face.


    "I''ve made up my mind, Eina."


    Yukina turned her back.


    The demon tribe rose with its face swollen red. The expression stained with anger, but Yukina did not hesitate to hold her spear.


    "I get Aina for everything. Oh, yeah! It doesn''t matter if the royalty is the one you fall in love with, or if the evil beast attacks you, or if the demons come!!


    He barked fiercely at everything in this room.


    "Whatever comes for that, I''ll blow it up!! Call me if you''re complaining!


    I recalled the rough and majestic proclamation.


    �� �� Yukina-sama will eventually be "". I am sure of that.


    I couldn''t remember who said it right away.


    Still, I found it on the back in front of me.


    Yukina, one of the greatest heroes.

 103 Episode 74 Looks like the battle has begun.

    Uhahahaha! That''s exactly what I''m talking about! I don''t have to wonder if the timing is too good!!


    Fuck you! I''m a little excited right after I jumped off this high ground! I can''t laugh as much as you!


    For that matter, you beat up that demon on the spot.


    Of course not.


    He was about to wave his sword at Aina. I''m sorry I didn''t hit you with one shot.


    "But that''s my buddy. You''re always going upside down on my expectations. If you can''t break any doors or windows, you can''t smash the ceiling or shut your stunned, open mouth. I don''t have a mouth to shut.


    Thank you for your usual boring joke.


    �� �� We go back a little bit.


    The door leading to this hall was in some way tightly closed. That''s why a lot of soldiers are gathered together to put their strength into it and not freak out. Gram said that not only the doors but also the windows - probably by the hands of the demons inside - were stretched around, preventing intrusion from the hall into the interior and exterior.


    �� �� That''s why I broke the unbounded ceiling and created a new entrance.


    I don''t think it''s a good idea to finish at the level of "so"!


    Incidentally, the ceiling of the hall - that is, the floor upstairs - was quite thick. I was able to break the floor by knocking several grams of stone stump with weight gain (enchant), but I am worried that I will not be charged for repairs later.


    Anyway, that''s because we survived this situation.


    A little late, the lizard holding the cunei gently stepped out of the hole in the ceiling.


    On the way here, I told them everything about my daughter. My second encounter since I first visited King''s Landing. In the meantime, I kept telling you how true I was.


    On top of that, I asked the two of you.


    �� �� I need your help to save my daughter.


    The two of us took on the pleasure. Even though they were ready to be blamed, they said they could help me without showing any trace of dust.


    They noticed the same thing as Gram. There''s someone else I''m thinking about besides ourselves. I was the only one who thought I was hiding it, and they found out about it.


    On top of that, you can help me. I can''t thank you enough.


    "Kunai, Mikage. Give me your daughter. Give me Eina."


    I instructed the two of them to put their spears against the demons who were angry at us.


    "I''ll crush that son of a bitch."


    The cheeks of the demons were swollen. My fist knocked me down a little, but it was less than 10% of the total. There was still a lot of anger in me.


    "Hand it to the woman in love. Don''t think this is it! I''ll break your balls and let your back teeth rattle!


    Buddy! Either that or the villain line!


    Don''t be rude at a time like this! Normally, the demons moved before that.


    When the demons raised their hands and waved down, the evil beasts who were fighting the soldiers all around came towards us. After all, that demon tribe is manipulating it.


    Looking at it, more than a dozen evil beasts are approaching.


    But �� ��


    "I''m in the way!!


    He shook a black spear with a weight gain (enchant) that greatly increased his mass and blew away all the ruthless beasts that jumped in.


    "�� ��!?


    "Uuuuuuuuu!!


    With just one stroke, all the evil beasts were blown away, and the demons once again opened their eyes as if they were stunned.


    I narrowed my distance and knocked my spear into it.


    Gagging!!


    I was afraid to attack them all at once, but I didn''t wholesale them.


    The Demons held the sword in their hand and took it from the front, even though they were supposed to hit a blow of more than a dozen evil beasts together. The Demons'' feet rubbed against the ground and retreated a little, but that was all.


    "You... who are you!?


    "One of the passing villagers!


    "I don''t think you''re going to answer honestly!


    No, 80% of you must be true.


    You''re starting to get a little suspicious on your own.


    Fuck you, don''t make a scene like Serious!


    Aiya. Anyway, if you give the signal, pull it back. You can''t just leave it to me. "


    Me and the Demons are trying to push each other in. This is a spear so strictly different, but in the battle between swords it is in the form of a so-called "battle against each other".


    Three... two... one... now!!


    Following the cry in my head, I pull my spear and distance myself from the demons. Then, the demons pulled their swords at exactly the same timing. I cut it back in a flowing motion, but the tip that was supposed to catch me cut through the sky.


    "Nut!?


    "Whoa!!


    I''ll knock my spear in there again. This time, the demon tribe jumped out of the spear on the brink.


    Fold it up!


    "Answer!


    I stepped in and stuck my spear through the demon\ 36528;. But before the spear tip reaches the demons, he points his hand at me.


    "Don''t lick me, human!!


    The wind blade was thrown out of the hands of the demons, and they blew my\ 36528; apart. I can hit the ground as it is.


    "Damn, it hurts...."


    Your face is distorted by knocks and cuts in your body. Even if I just saw it, there was a small amount of blood coming out of the wound.


    Don''t be silly!


    Now it''s our turn, and the Demons are coming in. They''re closing in at once while we''re not ready.


    Hit the front!!


    "Weight gain (Enchant)!!


    When I raise the mass of the Black Spear for a moment, I slam the ground located in front of the Demon Clan. A blow from a heavier black spear shattered the floor and rolled up the debris.


    "Smart little imitation."


    Fragments of the floor dancing through the universe shredded the momentum, and the Demons retreated behind them.


    I get up in a hurry while healing myself in the meantime. It is not complete and the pain is enough, but there is no major bleeding. If possible, I would like you to cast healing magic on Cunai, but I didn''t think the Demons would give me that gap.

 104 Episode 75: You look pale.

    Are you okay, buddy?


    "That''s pretty close."


    I guess. But the fact that my partner was attracting the attention of the Demon Clan made it much easier for the others to move. "


    When I look a little, there are some ropes hanging from the hole in the ceiling I opened at first. The soldiers and mercenaries came down from the upper floors.


    The human side, once cornered, regained momentum with the increase in combat power. The wounded are transported safely, the holes are covered by intact soldiers, and the mercenaries are using the movements accustomed to being mercenaries against evil beasts.


    Cunei is treating the transported kings and soldiers, and the lizards cut off the approaching beasts from one end.


    What surprised me was Aina. She flies sharply to the soldiers and mercenaries, sometimes spells magic and provides backup. That was far more courageous than I imagined.


    "Oh, that''s so cool, that princess."


    I see. I fell in love again. "


    In the meantime, I don''t have to worry about that.


    But even if I needed something, I couldn''t afford to turn my hand.


    The demons hid their first face of anger and instead looked at us with a more vigilant expression.


    "... whatever your skill is, you can''t be careless about it."


    Until now, the Demon Clan sent out a fierce rage that burned my skin. However, the current demon tribe felt a trembling chill on his back.


    Be careful, buddy. It seems that the demon tribe''s head has cooled to a good feeling in the current relationship. "


    "I mean..."


    "I mean it from here on out."


    Seriously? It would have been best if I had been able to decide on a match while I was cool.


    As I said earlier, even that short offensive was pretty close. It is quite bad if I put my main waist in.


    "I always thought the biggest obstacle to this plan was the ''brave man''... but who are you really?


    "You think I''m gonna be honest with you when you ask me?"


    "That''s right... let''s ask with strength."


    A sharp gaze penetrated me.


    "Coming, buddy!


    When I waved my spear, the demons stepped in and waved their swords. The spear and sword were staggered and violent scratches echoed through the hall.


    After just one meeting, my arm gets tingling and numb. After that, the demon tribe tries to step in time, but I wave my spear over and over again. Every time I encounter a Demon weapon, I scatter a spark.


    "The strength is equal. But I think we''re better at the skill level."


    "I can''t afford it, damn it!!


    The demon tribes waved their spears desperately to keep away from the opponent, while the sword seemed very calm. That was the clear difference between me and the Demons.


    Simple calculation. If you have the same strength, it is more advantageous to have a point of winning elsewhere. In this case, the demon tribe, whose skill is better than mine, prevailed.


    From the outside, you may feel each other, but the gap between me and the Demons is gradually shrinking. It''s still barely between the spears, and this is advantageous, but if you step in any further, you''ll be attacked all at once.


    I didn''t really want to do it �� ��.


    Gram!


    How can I help if I get here! Hang in there, buddy!


    Suddenly, the pressure on your arm increases all at once.


    Instead of the Demon sword pressure, the Black Spear has increased to the heaviest weight here. It''s not half as viable as it used to be. The weight gain that I can handle in a row is close to the limit.


    "�� ��, suddenly this is..."


    "Haaaaaaaaa!"


    The pain was incomparable to the wounds of the Demons'' blade and ran all over the body. I sprinkled the screams along with the screams, and felt the bones and muscles screaming and screaming, I shook out the super heavy spear.


    We succeeded in retracting the shrinking distance again. But...


    On the contrary, that''s all. The Demons endured it and couldn''t rip it off completely, even though they shook the super heavy spear.


    That''s right! All of a sudden, he just improvised!


    "Gu... I praise you... in case!


    I still shake the super weight afterwards, but I can''t reach the tip of the\ 36528; demon clan. Prevents and parries attacks that take down Covolt Kings and Trolls, and even pushes them further.


    If left as it is, it will not be a demon attack, but will destroy itself with its own attack. I have endured treatment (healing) on my own\ 36528; on the verge of total breakdown, but it won''t last long.


    �� �� Biggie!


    At the same time, intense pain directly hits the brain and brightens the vision. Your consciousness is blowing up for a moment. After all, the demon tribes stepped into the gap at once.


    Buddy!!


    The feeling of being pulled by a spear is conveyed to your hand. Unconscious I moved against it. As a result, I succeeded in putting my spear in front of the sword that was about to cut off my\ 36528;.


    "I was surprised when I suddenly gained more power, but apparently ''that'' is quite impossible. I don''t look so good."


    "Always... looks pale... even if you tell me...!


    I vomited evil whilst playing the Demon Sword at my command.


    It was only for the first moment that I was upset. Since then, the Demons have been dealing calmly with the super-heavy spear we wave.


    Even if I didn''t know exactly what happened, I guess I realized that I was now shredding myself and launching an attack.


    "It''s a shame. Unfortunately, you were short of actors. If it were the Brave Man who''s here right now, it would have been different."


    "Uuuuuu!


    I was driven by the desire to unlock the weight gain (Enchant), but I quickly shaken it off. In the current situation, I was finally able to bring it in five minutes, but if I restore the weight of the spear here, I would be attacked all at once. The Demons must be after it. Or are you waiting for me to crush myself? Either way, there is no big difference in the results.


    Don''t be silly. It''s tough if you''re brought into a war of attrition like this. Someone else is full of them, even if they need some backup. "


    I want Mikage to help me, but she''s in charge of protecting Eina and Cunei. Thanks to Mikage''s protection, I can devote myself to directing the whole body, supporting magic, and treating the wounded that are being transported. If it goes out, the human side that regained momentum may collapse.


    And that''s also because I''m dealing with the Demons. When the Demons can move freely, our defeat will be confirmed.


    After all, it''s up to my partner. Stay with me, buddy!


    Inspired by Gram, I gripped the black spear hard.

 105 Episode 76 I dont think I can win. But...

    "Don''t stick around, human."


    Gu


    It is passed beautifully with a sword with an oblique thrust from an overweight spear, and the blade flips instantly. The blade tip grabbed my\ 36528;.


    "My torso is empty"


    "Haah!?


    My\ 36528; rolled to the ground with a rolling kick. Pain and intense nausea in your abdomen.


    "Hoo-hoo... hoo-hoo"


    Before I tried to get up with my hands on, I threw up something that came out of my throat. In addition to the stomach fluids, there was mixed blood.


    I get up wiping my dirty mouth in a mess. The pain is terrible, but I can endure the battle thanks to my constant healing.


    You still can''t stand it. I don''t like it. "


    "�� ��!


    I didn''t lose my mind. It''s just that the demon tribes moved fast. Barely catch the sword waved by the current demon clan with the long handle of a spear.


    I''m using weight gain (enchant) but I can''t push it back. That''s all I''m worn out. All you have to do is keep your spear down and not bend your knees.


    "Let''s praise him for enduring well. I''m a little surprised, too."


    "Well... thank you."


    Instead of being admired, it''s a pity that the Demons came to mind.


    "But in a weak human\ 36528;, that''s the limit."


    ������������


    My\ 36528; has already suffered many wounds from the sword and magic of the Devil Clan and has been dyed bright red with bleeding from it. The patient has recovered with treatment (healing) focusing only on the area where the movement was impaired, but there was no room to cure the areas that were not.


    In addition, the recoil of the weight gain (Enchant) deals considerable damage to the inside of the . Outside and inside are worn out.


    "I''m sure you understand. You can''t beat me."


    \ 36528; ''s pain is too spicy, and his consciousness is likely to fly even during the battle. I kept swinging my spear almost at my mercy in a hazy sight.


    "Understanding that, why do you fight?"


    Since the start of the fight between me and the Demons, only the first few of my attacks have passed properly. Make sure you don''t get caught in time. The Demons are sending me more attacks than they can do.


    The superiority and inferiority of the boyfriend is obvious to everyone.


    I knew it and the demons knew it.


    "Why do you fight until then?"


    Spears and swords rarely meet.


    He shook his spear, took it and shook it.


    I just keep swinging my spear.


    When I realized it, my\ 36528; was blowing up again.


    My hips are already rattling, and I can''t even stand without a spear.


    "Why did you do that �� �� ��"


    The demons murmured as if they had awakened from their dreams.


    "Why can''t I just... kill you?


    Did you realize what you said after you shouted? The demon tribes look happy. After that, I shook my sword and shook it.


    Thank you. Honestly, I''m starting to lose some strength walking forward. It was helpful of you to approach me from there.


    Intercept the sword with a spear.


    "Why don''t you fall down. I was so hurt, I was shown the difference in strength, and why didn''t I die?"


    It was a sharp sword judgment as usual, but there was less room from the face of the demon clan just now.


    "I''m not going to put any effort into it. You are worn out. [M] Just push it gently and it should be settled. But why �� ��"


    I even played the Demon Sword.


    Play, play, play, play, play, play.


    "Why are you human! Why can''t I push it out?


    Did you simmer the business or swing it down from the top with great effort? I knocked it back from the front with a spear.


    This is better than the simple difference in attack power. The Demon sword is thrown upwards. The demon tribe jumps off the scene to escape the chase.


    �� �� The tip of my swinging black spear grabbed the demon clan''s\ 36528;.


    "... what?


    After landing, the demons touched their faces. Contrary to the side I beat up first. There was a line engraved on the cheek that should have been beautiful, and there was light blue blood dripping.


    "Kuhahaha... finally arrived... you bastard"


    I pointed to the wounds of the demons and laughed at them.


    is worn out. My consciousness is blurred. And you know in your head that you can''t win with your strength. As the Devil pointed out.


    But my heart was always aroused.


    "No way... you grew up in this battle?


    Well, I don''t know.


    Like some brave man, it''s no big deal that the power that slept during the battle awakened.


    It''s just that I grabbed a little bit of the "tips" that deal with grams.


    It is not necessary to fully open the weight gain (enchant) from beginning to end. Maximize weight gain (enchant) just before the spear collides with the sword. This will reduce the burden on the body.


    Then, if the spear weight decreases, the speed of the tip increases. That''s why the blade reached the Devil''s\ 36528; sooner than it jumped out. However, there is no reason to teach the enemy that fact.


    Nevertheless, I''ve only come back five minutes from a three-to-seven situation. I can''t be optimistic. "


    That''s what Gram said when he said "here". That''s right, it turned around, but it didn''t turn around. The situation is as harsh as ever.


    But it''s strange.


    I don''t feel like I can win if it stays the same now.


    But...


    "I don''t feel like losing, this is it."


    His strength was supposed to be at its limit, but on the contrary, his strength was full.


    I knew why.


    "�� �� How can you fight so much! What the hell is driving you! Don''t tell me you''re going to imitate a brave man!?


    "That''s no big reason."


    \ 36528; still moves even though I think it has exceeded its limits. The joints and muscles scream one by one, causing severe pain. Still, my arms and legs move. Rather, it''s more vibrant than ever.


    "Then why do you fight!


    "It''s settled."


    There''s only one reason I''m here.


    Cunei.


    Mikage.


    And �� �� Aina.


    A woman in love is looking at my back.


    "In that case, I can''t show you how ugly you look!!


    "�� �� �� �� ��!?


    The moment I barked, the expression of the demon tribe was strong.


    "Uhhhh!!


    I slammed my spear straight into a sword band that just lost its speed. The demon tribes retreated without being able to pass through the power.


    I learned from the rules of experience I had cultivated in the alley fight.


    There is no doubt that in that moment, the demons withered. That''s why the cut was dull.


    "Chi �� ��"


    You want to deny the fact that you are under pressure, or the demon clan makes a strong tongue. As he jumped back and forth, he turned his palm towards us. Did you decide that there was no match in the Melee War and that you were going to cut me with magic?


    "Whoa!


    I threw a black spear (gram) as I ran towards the demons. The demons, who were about to throw a blade of wind, turned their backs and avoided in a hurry. The aggression caused no damage, but the posture collapsed significantly.


    In that gap, I''ll pull out the big fish from my waist sheath and swing it into the demon clan.


    "Gu �� �� Not yet!!


    The demon tribe was desperate, too. When I forcibly rebuilt the balance that had collapsed with an incredible shape, I intercepted the impending daimyo with a sword.


    �� �� Bagan!


    Things happen here that are too unexpected.


    The moment the sword and the oar collided, the oar collapsed with a high-pitched sound. The clash between the demons and my power was too thick to stand.


    "Hah, it looks like you''ve gone too far �� ��"


    The expression of the demon clan, which opened its mouth like a mockery, froze before it ran out of words. Even so, my eyes are poured into my hands.


    Instead of a dagger who lost his sword, there was a new dagger in his hand.


    I didn''t expect the oak to break. You can''t know that. However, when the knife broke apart, I almost reflexively let go of the handle of the knife and pulled out the dagger that had been in my pocket.


    The dagger I got from the blacksmith''s grandfather.


    "Sick!


    The beautiful trajectory of the lizard does not extend to the end. Still, it''s faster than the Demon Sword that will be swinging again. My blade cut the Demon face diagonally and sharply.


    "Gwaaaaa!!


    The wound is shallow. However, to the fact that he was slashed and the pain, which was never soft, the demon tribe pressed his face and stepped on his feet as he screamed.


    "Grammm!!


    It''s a match!!


    Return the dagger to his pocket and pull the gram to hand.


    That blow came into my head.


    A glitter of the Covolt King.


    The moment I put everything I could have right now.


    Unleashes the biggest single shot with timing and accuracy - above all, with all the energy you need.


    "Gah �� �� ��"


    The demons used their swords as shields on the brink, and put them between their spears and themselves. The skill is just as impressive.


    But that''s the limit.


    "" Shut the fuck up!!


    Me and Gram''s roars overlap, and everything converges on the tip of the black spear.


    "�� �� �� �� Ahhhhh!?


    The sword of the demon tribe was crushed to pieces starting from the part that received the black spear, and its\ 36528; was blown away as if it had been beaten by the giant''s fist.

 106 Episode 78 Awakening the Magic Blade and the Spinning Story

    Everyone present witnessed the moment the demon tribe blew up. Even those who were fighting the Urban Beast were caught at the edge of their sight and overwhelmed by the sight.


    There are only a few people here who know the young man with the black spear. Even if they had known before, only a handful of them knew what they were capable of.


    For humans in this country, ''spear'' is a cowardly weapon. It is supreme to take the ''sword'' like a brave man, to lay himself in the dead and still defeat his enemies.


    However, no one thought "cowardice" in the appearance of a young man waving a black spear. Overwhelmed by the demons, everyone was always fascinated by the way they stood up and fought while succumbing to the earth many times.


    And the one thing I felt most was Aina.


    "Amazing....."


    Aina couldn''t help but murmur when she saw Yukina throwing a bang at her.


    Dear Eina,


    "Mikage-san, he''s...."


    "That''s the one �� �� Master Yukina-sama gave up my sword. Soon I will be a hero."


    The questions I had more than ever were ice melting in Aina.


    What kind of man is a man as big as a lizard who swears allegiance? Anyone who shows up like that will understand.


    "I envy you, Princess."


    That''s what I said about a glorious beauty.


    The skill with which I treated my wounds for a short time and treated and showed my father and soldiers brought in at an astonishing rate was such that there was no one in line, even a court wizard.


    In her words, named Cunei, Eina said, "Huh?" he asked.


    "Yukina is now fighting for the princess. I''m only fighting for you."


    My chest beats loud.


    "I''m just a little jealous of the princess who''s been thinking so much."


    "Mr. Cunei...."


    "But I''m not going to lose thinking about Yukina either."


    "Um... well..."


    Although it was a line that could be called a declaration of war, Cunei''s expression was soft. It''s like laughing at a rival comrade. The intent of the word could not be read, and Aina was in trouble with the word.


    The atmosphere of Girls Talk came out despite the fact that we were still in a situation where prediction was unacceptable.


    �� �� But the battle wasn''t over yet.


    "... apparently I underestimated you."


    The demon tribes that were blown up around the magic team rose up in a staggering manner. The power of the first appearance lurked, but his eyes were sparkling.


    Damn, you''re still standing up.


    I thought I''d decided on a blow to my heart, but it seemed sweet. I injured my face, but\ 36528; did not suffer much injury. I just wanted to finish it now, if possible.


    Even so, it''s much more worn out than it looks. The demon sword is broken. "


    "What do you mean?


    Arya is a weapon embodied by the magic of the demons themselves. The strength of a magical weapon depends on the demon''s mind. "


    "I mean... what do you mean?"


    The demon sword collapsed, which means my partner''s temper outweighed the demon''s.


    In terms of physical damage, this is the top. On the other hand, spiritual damage is overwhelming (...) there.


    But don''t just be alarmed. That face still has a hidden ball. "


    I wonder if it''s time to finish.


    Even though I was nasty in my mouth, I felt that there was no shaking in the heavy pressure transmitted to my skin. Rather, it is more dense than before.


    "I see. Maybe you''re not a brave man. But admit it. A human being like you would be a threat to us as much as a brave man."


    "So what do we do?


    "It will be decided."


    At the foot of the demon clan, a huge magic team emitted intense light. I opened my eyes to a stream of forces that might even come with a shock.


    "Originally, it was a trump card to take on a brave man. However, I will no longer spare you any more than a new threat has emerged! Crush this place with all your might!


    The glow of the magic team swelled up explosively, blowing away all the Necromonsters and soldiers nearby.


    Then, after the light had subsided, a huge presence appeared in the center of the magical formation.


    I saw it in a picture book when I was young. But far more vicious and fierce than the pictures I remember.


    "This is my whole body! The Evil Dragon Favnir!


    Both the satanic pronouncements and the giant limbs and wings, as well as the beast with the jaw, roared.


    "... this guy really sucks."


    I was shocked by the roar of the evil dragon, who was about to lose consciousness when I was unconscious. Even though it was full of demon opponents, I didn''t hear that there would be reinforcements here �� �� and such a substitute (dragon).


    Jahahahaha! Seriously! The dragon''s coming out! Gyahahahahaha!!


    "Why are you so tense!?


    Gram was laughing madly. To be perfectly clear, I don''t know if you''re entering the most desperate situation here.


    To be clear, I don''t really feel like winning.


    But you still don''t want to lose, do you?


    "... that''s strange."


    Maybe Gram wasn''t the only one who went mad.


    At first glance, it''s not something that humans can fight against. I have a feeling of oppression that can tear my mind away just by looking at it. No matter how strong armor you wear, it''s like paper scrap in front of your nails and fangs. I''ll make you understand even if you just look at it.


    And yet I realized I was more expensive than ever.


    "Something" is smoking inside your chest on the verge of explosion. I shouldn''t feel that way.


    "... keep up the momentum with Favnir''s roar from the front. I was convinced again. If I abandon you in the near future, I will surely turn my fangs to my compatriots - and hence to the beloved Demon King. Then I''ll beat you here before that happens!


    There was a strong light in the eyes of the demons that shed blood from their faces.


    A light of firm determination, risking his life for his mission.


    "�� �� That''s not enough."


    Your chest is full of orgasms. However, it is not enough to confront the light in the eyes of that demon clan.


    If there''s another cut �� ��.


    "Yukina-san!!


    That''s when it happened.


    I turned to the unexpected sound of the battlefield.


    A beautiful princess wearing a dress full of scratches, yet without sacrificing her nobility. Eina held onto the pendant I gave her and looked at us.


    There is no fear of dust in his eyes. There is only a strong sense of trust.


    She''s not the only one.


    Yukina-kun


    Cunei, too.


    "Yukina-sama"


    Mikage, too.


    She had the same eyes as Aina.


    My fellow women are watching with confidence.


    �� �� Zokri and his spine trembled.


    It does not come from fear or mourning.


    ''Fire'' lit up deep inside my chest.


    "Here we go."


    Gram spoke. At the same time, a pulsating sensation appeared in the hand holding the black spear (gram). It resonates as if it resonates with my high chest.


    Cunei, Mikage, and Aina shouted together.


    "" "Win!!


    I''m convinced.


    Yaaaa �� ��


    Turn back to the Dragon.


    Nature overflowed with words.


    "I just don''t think I can win anymore."


    It exploded deep inside my chest.


    "I want to kick it, I want to kick it! Here it comes!!!!


    With intense pulsation, black light overflowed from the black spear and engraving.


    The glow of dark as when Gram and I signed the "contract" one day.


    "Yes! He always drives a hero!


    Forward mighty enemies!


    Turn your back on the woman''s voice!


    Heroes inspire!!!!


    Yeah, that''s right. Whatever enemies appear, the reason I fight remains the same.


    If you don''t respond to the voices of the women you love, the men will die.


    "Dude, I lied to you!


    One word and one image came into my head.


    "Actually, I''m not really a spear!


    As the image came to mind, I put the spear''s tip up in front of me.


    "But you don''t have to hide it anymore! My partner''s here! You deserve to shake ''The Real Me''!


    The stamp engraved on her left arm is hot enough to burn her. That was exactly how tall I am now.


    "As immature as it is yet, my heart must be the hero I''ve been waiting for!


    Then I will give you my true form as a hero!!


    Scream, my true name!


    I sang as my heart commanded.


    "Come �� �� Dragon Destruction Dagger Blade (Balmunk)!!


    The dark light that covered my body gathered at the tip of the spear I was holding and shaped a weapon.


    This is what Gram really looks like.


    What I thought was the long handle of a spear was actually the ''pattern'' to support this large blade.


    �� �� I no longer deserve to be called a "spear".


    It''s a swing of a sword with a blade that''s too long.


    "�� �� Favnir! Kill him on the spot!!


    The demons gave orders to the dragon, screaming as they could scream. As ordered by the Summoner, the Evil Dragon comes to us with a roar.


    "Go, buddy! Just trust me! Just do what you''re told!


    Crush every threat and inscribe its name on the world!!


    "Uhhhhhhhhh!!


    A blade that is more than twice my height. The whole body screams at the right weight, but with guts.


    I shook my sword with even more vigour in front of the dragon that was about to come out with huge fangs.


    �� �� It doesn''t matter if the demons come or the dragons come!


    "Whoever hurts the woman I love won''t crush it!!!!


    The Great Demon Blade of Dragon Destruction (Balmunk), shaken down with all his strength, cut the body of the dragon in two.


    The afterwave does not stop at cutting off the dragon. The Magic Cube team on the extension of the blade also destroyed the door with its boundaries in the dust.


    The body of the dragon, divided into two parts, fell to the ground, making a sound.


    "Stupid... my strongest hand, Favnir... with one sword?


    As if I had seen the end of the world, the demons murmured with a small voice. He was buried in a single blow with a trump card he had prepared to take on the brave. It''s not impossible.


    "This is the beginning of a new" hero "spinned by a man named Yukina!


    Gram''s joyful voice echoed loudly.

 107 Episode 79: I Say What I Wanted

    A week has passed since the demons attacked the King''s City.


    I was kneeling in the throne room now. The interior of the hall may still have scratches on the walls, but repairs to floors and doors have already been completed. Both sides have the same style of cunei and lizard. And the king of the kingdom sits in the throne room in front of him, and next to him stands Aina, his daughter.


    Others are noblemen in fine costumes and soldiers in high-end armor.


    "I feel halfway out of place....."


    I don''t know how you feel, but just hang in there.


    When I whispered with a whisper, Gram scolded me. You''re supposed to fly even a little joke to soothe the air at times like this.


    I''ll choose the time and the time. Besides, my partner did the right thing to be called here. Keep your chest tight. "


    The reason I''m here is because I was allowed to work in an unprecedented raid a week ago.


    Having said that, I haven''t seen the end of that case with my own eyes.


    After all, after the evil dragon summoned by the demon clan was mutilated with "awakened gram", various things slightly broke the limit and the consciousness was blown away.


    However, as if timing had been gauged, a party of Relics braves who were fighting outside King''s Landing arrived shortly afterwards. He jumped into the hall from the door destroyed by the aftermath of the dragon splitting in half.


    The magical faction that was continuously summoning the Urban Beast was also destroyed, and the Urban Beast that remained in the hall was destroyed in no time thanks to the appearance of the Heroic Party. It seems that the Demons have also been wounded, but unfortunately, they have escaped one step at a time.


    Nevertheless, simultaneous raids outside and inside King''s Landing. In addition, the assassination of a heavy town that serves as the hub of the nation. It would be a luxury to spare the extent of escaping one of the Demons because there is so little human damage even though there is so much disturbance.


    I woke up three days after the incident. The ceiling of the guest room in the royal castle was the first sight to wake up. It wasn''t as serious as it was when I was covolking, but it seems to have exhausted to its limit, both physically and mentally.


    Incidentally, the Demons were relaying the state of the hall outside the castle with the magic of projection, but the footage was cut off just when I destroyed the Demons'' sword. According to Gram, the impact at that time disturbed the magic control and made it impossible to maintain the magic of projection. Therefore, the sight of me making the dragon into two is not communicated to the people.


    Therefore, it seems that my activities are spreading among the people in the form of "buying time for the brave men to arrive". Regardless of the details, it is not so wrong as long as only the facts are extracted.


    Mikage was outraged at my injustice, but I dared not say anything until now.


    Still, the fact that I went is something I know for those who were there. It was thus recognized that the King would call me personally.


    "Raise your face."


    The king gave us permission, and we raised our faces.


    I couldn''t afford it during the incident, and I fainted in the middle of it. This is the first time I have seen the king''s face from the front. In other words, I don''t think there are any civilians who can see the king''s face at this distance.


    I saw Aina standing next to me. After the incident, I was in a state of flutter, and it was not until the time of the incident that I met my face like this.


    Eina is wearing a dress like a princess or a princess, and she looks like she''s even more polished by her original beauty. She''s pointing a soft smile at us, and I''m about to lose sight of it.


    Yes, let''s turn to the king for now. I don''t know how you feel. "


    Oh, yeah. I somehow turned my horizontal gaze back towards the king.


    "Verily, your work this time was great. Had it not been for you, this country would have suffered enormously. Neither he nor his daughter could have been safe. Thank you."


    You''re welcome, but let me tell you something.


    "It''s an honor to be in you, when you need it. It''s easier."


    I don''t know.


    It''s too good for me.


    It''s an endless bar reading......


    I don''t know what to do. I''ve never been in a place like this.


    "... but unfortunately, I can''t tell the public all about your work."


    Pickles and mica''s ears were shaking, but I controlled them lightly.


    "That demon tribe, as he himself said, is the Demon King''s best soldier. If the brave man defeats it brilliantly, the people have hope in the fight against the demon king, who will be resurrected in the near future. I''m sorry, this is politics."


    I expected that to happen. In addition to the soldiers, there were many other mercenaries I brought with me. I couldn''t stand the door in people''s mouths, but I thought it was a little strange to tell the story.


    "But I don''t mean to be ashamed enough to forget the thanks I''ve received. Even if the facts were made public, I would be grateful for them. Say what you want. Wherever possible, I will listen responsibly."


    How many people in this country can hear ''responsible'' from the king''s mouth? It''s an opportunity for civilians alone to meet once in their lifetime, or many times in their lives.


    Perhaps we can demand a fair amount of money and honor. It will also give you a position to grasp the money and more glory that you will never need to eat in your lifetime.


    But �� ��


    "Kunai, Mikage"


    "Yeah, I know."


    "As you wish."


    The two nodded without asking deeply. You already know what I''m hoping for. I approached the king in gratitude to them.


    "�� His Majesty the King. No status, no money, no honor. There''s only one thing I want."


    "Hoo... what is that?


    The king''s expression became intriguing. I have no idea what color that face will look like in the next moment. If you succeed, it may not be a reward.


    Still, I talked.


    "Your daughter �� �� Dear Eina. I want that."

 108 Episode 80 The King stunned me.

    As soon as I said what I wanted, the hall became noisy. I can''t help it because I''m asking you to call me a princess from one country. The nobles who had remained silent until then heard a dirty curse, but it was troublesome to react in the first place, so I ignored it for now.


    "... do you know what you''re talking about?


    "Yes, of course."


    The king''s gaze sharpens. The sense of intimidation is not halfway to the Lord of one country alone. But I looked to the king with more pressure.


    "I can take it as my nearest soldier. Or you can give them treasure enough to live and play for life. Still �� ��"


    Still, I want her.


    I look at Aina again. He grasped the pendant hanging on his chest, expressing a mixture of joy and anxiety.


    "... my daughter Aina is a good kid. It''s not official yet, but eventually I''m thinking of getting married to a brave man."


    Really?


    Oh, I see. Did Eina say "fianc��e" before about Relix?


    �� �� But it doesn''t change what I want.


    "If I can''t make my wish come true... I don''t want anything anymore. I''m going home."


    "You''re not going to get paid?


    "The less I want her, the less I want her for money and honor."


    If you accept the money and honor on Eina''s behalf here, your feelings for her will be ''that much''. I''m sorry about that.


    "... you''re going to tell me something that''s troubling. I am not ashamed enough to swallow the words I have spoken to the greatest meritorious man who saved the kingdom''s crisis. However, I can''t think of a price comparable to what you want."


    Once the king shuts up to think, he opens his mouth again.


    "Why do you want my daughter Aina in the first place?"


    "Because I love her."


    Ah, I accidentally abandoned it. That might have been rude in front of the king.


    The king who heard my answer turned to Aina with a surprising look. She shuts her eyes and holds the pendant with both hands.


    "It''s Aina. What do you think?


    Eina opened her eyes to the king''s question and looked like she had made up her mind.


    "... Yukina-san. You have a dagger, don''t you?


    "Dagger... ah, ahh. Is that it?"


    I didn''t know what I was talking about at first, but I nodded thinking it was something my grandfather gave me.


    "Can you let me out now?"


    As they say, I take a sheathed dagger out of my pocket. Seeing it at first glance, the king''s expression turned into a surprise.


    "If that''s....."


    "Father, I have dedicated my sword to him �� �� Yukina. You know what that means."


    Aina''s words made another noise in the hall.


    As a matter of fact, I understand that this sword was given to me by Eina through my grandfather. However, I don''t know why. The king and the nobles seem to know.


    "That''s... yours �� ��"


    "Yes, it''s my lie and falsehood."


    As she raised her cheeks and remained steadfast, Aina said to the king.


    "I love Yukina. His wish is also mine. I want to be his."


    I feel like I''ve been rewarded for this battle just by listening to what I just said. Until then, my chest was filled with joy.


    You''re so tense that you''re about to wake up to new abilities again, buddy!?


    Is that so?


    I don''t know!


    I think it''s appropriate.


    Besides, in the old customs of this country, it is called Sending a sword to a determined opponent . In the sense that I will leave my life to you. Isn''t that why you''re making so much noise?


    Why don''t you just tell me something terrible!?


    So this sword was like Eina''s "love letter"? But why didn''t anybody tell me that? Eina is my grandfather anyway.


    "... what are you going to do with the brave?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Engagement stories are selfish royal thoughts, and we didn''t formalize the arrangement in the first place. Because there''s no rebellion, no promise to break anything."


    Isn''t Aina''s cumming strangely?


    "Think about it. If Yukina and I were joined, that would mean that we could have a" connection "between him and this country.


    We fought the demons more than each other, and on top of that, we cut off a huge evil dragon. Is there anyone in this country who can do as well as he does?


    Eina tries to persuade the king not only of her emotions, but also of her interests in the country.


    That awesome princess. It''s better than it looks. "


    I''m going to fall in love with a new charm.


    "I see. You''re right. Being able to connect with him will benefit this country in another way than being brave."


    The king spoke convincingly.


    But at the next moment, you will have a majestic look.


    "But Aina. No matter how fascinating it may be, he''s a civilian. And you''re royalty. I don''t know what it means to accept your proposal, but it''s not you."


    "... I understand. Otherwise, I would never have revealed my feelings for him."


    "Are you ready for that?"


    The king turned to us.


    "You are a civilian. Therefore, if she chooses to be with you, Eina will have to remove herself from the royal throne �� �� but she doesn''t seem very interested in you."


    "Um, does that mean breaking the family bond?


    When I cut my parents'' and children''s margins, the aftertaste is bad even if I get Eina.


    "No, I won''t say that. However, Eina''s royal partner is inherently granted the right to inherit the throne even though the sequence is low. If you are tied to a civilian, you will be deprived of your right of inheritance. And Eina can''t handle royal power."


    "Ah, that''s about it. Then there''s no problem at all."


    I''m glad this isn''t the only connection between the King and Eina.


    "... you really don''t want anything but Aina."


    "It was the first time I ever fell in love with someone."


    I said to a stupid king.


    The king closed his eyes and silenced, and eventually opened his mouth.


    Very well. I listened to your wishes. "


    "�� �� ��"


    Oddly enough, Eina and I took a breath together.


    "What a surprise. Because that''s what you originally wanted."


    "Oh, no. I didn''t think this was going to happen very quickly."


    I was expecting one or two boredoms. At the very least, I was prepared for any additional conditions.


    "When it comes to terms, that''s exactly what deprives Eina of her right to inherit the throne. And �� ��"


    The king smiled at Aina.


    "For the first time, my daughter, who is usually serious and doesn''t talk about desire, said something selfish to me. As a father, I''m glad you relied on me. However, as a king, it may be a slightly different choice."


    "Father..."


    In the gentle words of the king, Aina holds her mouth with her hands and weeps.


    "Well, personally, I don''t think this is the right choice."


    That said, the king looks at me pleasantly.


    "Yukina. I look forward to your future work. And make sure you call me at your daughter''s wedding. I''m not going to cut her off."

 109 Episode 81 I want to talk to the brave man.

    I went back to one of the rooms in the royal castle and lay down on my bed like a bump.


    "Ah... I''m tired."


    "Welcome back, mate. You look very tired."


    "I don''t know... I don''t want to, I''m just skimming by myself"


    "You can''t bring a weapon to a ''party''. There was nothing I could do about it."


    Well, sure.


    It was the Victory Party that started after I finished seeing the king. Until now, I''ve been part of it.


    Most of the aristocrats who participate in the party do not know the truth of the battle against the demons. Most people recognize that ''the demons were defeated by the brave''. Some of the participants knew the truth, but the king himself kept quiet and there was nothing to talk about.


    Still, my role was also to "buy time for the brave to arrive", but it was also conveyed. For this reason, it was necessary to deal with some of the invitees. Of course, only a few of them came to me, and it was only a rescue for a large group of people who seemed to understand mercenaries.


    Of course, Kunai and Mikage would have been harder than me.


    Many of the aristocratic participants were women, but among them the beauty of the Cunais was flying through. The beauty of the face is also true, but the appearance is amazing. The dress was as usual, but still no less than that of a lady of nobility dressed up.


    And again, Aina. Wearing a party dress, she had another dimension of beauty that stood out in the hall. She was always by the king''s side, and could not touch him, but every time she saw him from afar, she turned her face red and smiled. I think I could have smiled back somehow.


    "I guess I could have been the star of the party, buddy."


    "Trouble. I''m tired. Dinner was good."


    Anyway, I concentrated on eating even prepared dishes carefully to avoid the waves around me. I would not be able to eat noble food without such an opportunity, and I fully enjoyed it.


    That''s why I was sleepy, thanks to my mental fatigue and full stomach. In the meantime, why don''t you go to bed early today?


    The door is knocked when I thought so.


    I felt a little frustrated when I opened the door and I thought, "Who are you at night? Let me go to bed."


    "Hey, Yukina. It''s been a while."


    It was Relix who visited me.


    He''s right, this is not the first time I''ve met him today. As well as participating in the victory (party), he also participated in Relics.


    There was a massive crowd of people under Relics, the greatest meritor. However, even though he was laughing with love, his heart would have been complicated.


    There was always a collection of people around Relics, so there was no room for me to get close. At best, I was able to match my face from a distance.


    That person is in front of me now.


    "What''s the matter, at night?"


    A little bit. I haven''t had a lot of time lately, so I wanted to take this opportunity to talk a lot. "


    "That''s right... well, that''s good."


    Originally, I came to this kingdom as Lericus'' "Talker." There is no objection to fulfilling its original purpose.


    I also decided to transfer the place while awakening to sleep.


    It was the balcony with a view of the King''s City that carried his legs. The view is pretty good in the daytime, but the lights are flashing now. It''s not popular around, and it should be just enough for the two of us to talk.


    By the way, I left the gram. That''s what''s bothering me.


    The two of you line up while looking up at the night sky.


    "So, what are we talking about?


    "That''s right. There are too many things, and the opposite is troubling me."


    The last time I talked to you was before the Undead Run of the Covolt King (Stampet). Thereafter, there was too much talk to get lost in.


    Still, it was Relics who cut out the story first.


    "I heard. You''re engaged to Eina?


    "Ah... engagement. Well, does it really take the form of engagement?"


    The story in the yakuza is what is commonly called ''please give me your daughter''.


    It is also a bit illuminating to get rid of a relationship and become a fianc��. Though officially recognized by the King, there are still many who are not happy that Aina and I will fall in love. For that reason, I rarely got caught up in it during the party.


    "Let me say congratulations first."


    "... no, in your case, it would take the form of a woman who was going to be my fianc��e."


    The King wasn''t the only one who thought Eina was the brave wife. I may not have actually spoken, but I would have listened to relics suggesting that.


    "As a form, yes. Indeed, Eina was beautiful and had a longing. But I somehow knew who she was thinking about."


    I didn''t think that was you, but Relix smiled bitterly. In the meantime, I was relieved not to complain about Aina. I don''t want to give up now that you complain.


    "... I knew it was amazing, Yukina."


    "What are you talking about? From a hammer to a stick?"


    "If I''m careful, I''m about to get engaged to the princess. I was just a villager a while ago."


    "Are you kidding me?


    "Rather, I think it''s amazing. You left the village alone, and then you came here on your own."


    "It''s not just me."


    There''s a gram, there''s a cunei, there''s a mica.


    And then there was Aina.


    I''m here because I''ve met all of these.


    "But Yukina herself attracted all of it. That''s why it''s amazing. If it weren''t for you, it would have been impossible."


    That''s too complimentary.


    "That''s not true. I''ve known you for a long time."


    Rex turned to us.


    The expression was calm, but I felt strangely more than that.


    "You always do. You are always at the root of things if you are careful. [M] You''re the only one who realized that nobody noticed. I had a longing for you like that."


    But Rex said.


    "... that was unbearable."

 110 Episode 82 The Difference between Brave and Heroic (Part 1)

    The man I know, Lericus, has been a "brave man" since before he became a brave man. Perhaps, as a man, he is a good young man who seems not to be exaggerating a certain kind of "ideal".


    "I''ve worked hard to be me. I''ve worked hard to be brave. And in fact, a lot of people recognize me."


    But the relics in front of me now looked completely different from him.


    "But nobody was expecting you, and as a result, you always get the best rating. In this case, Yukina is the most highly regarded by the king."


    "No, I don''t think that''s a result theory."


    I didn''t try to act that way.


    There was no rationale or logic, just in case I was moving vaguely, one of them was in the middle. It happened that it fell in a good direction this time around.


    "It''s not always going so well."


    "But when you say you''re here, you''re always one or two steps ahead of me. When it''s really important, you get the best results."


    Grabbing the trunk of the balcony, Rex lay face down.


    "When the demons attacked, when I ran to the royal castle, the battle was almost over. Speaking of what I did, I fought the weak demons a little and drove them away.


    Even when I was in Covolt King... no, since I was in the village earlier... "


    His expression was hidden, but his hand gripped the trunk with force. That proved his inner self.


    "I don''t want compliments. I''m not working hard as a brave man to do that. I''m not mistaken about that area. But I''ve always been jealous of you, but at the same time I was jealous."


    I didn''t realize it seemed that way at all. He didn''t make that gesture when he spoke to me.


    Since before?


    "Hey, did you bring me to King''s Landing?"


    "Oh, yeah. I mean, I wanted someone to talk to, but that''s not everything. To get you to admit me. I wanted to reward you for being a brave man."


    To my doubts, relix unconcealed.


    "You didn''t seem to care about me at all."


    "I''m sorry..."


    The reason I came to King''s Landing is because I''m still pretty, but I can''t even say that my mouth is ripped open.


    "That''s fine. Rather, I brought you here because I wanted to attract your attention."


    But with you. Relix continued.


    "The starting point is the same... no, I''m a ''brave'' and you''re a ''villager''. It sounded bad, but what I had was definitely better for me. [M] But someday, you''re going up to the same or better place as me."


    Relics has been fighting with generous support from his country. On the other hand, I came to King''s Landing almost alone and started everything from the beginning.


    "It''s not just a fight. Neither are they."


    "... a cunei and a lizard?"


    "You knew better than that, right? They were chosen as my journey companions."


    I knew it.


    She didn''t say it herself, but she thought it might be a bit thin. Otherwise, there is no reason why Lelix should come to see Cunei, the town doctor. Mikage, perhaps, originally came to King''s Landing to join the Relics. It became my "laissez-passer" for some reason.


    "When I visited you, they were both with you. [M] You were ahead of me again."


    I don''t know what to say to him from earlier. I know how jealous Relics is of me. But that jealousy was something I didn''t expect. "Well then, there''s no point in bringing you to King''s Landing. Instead, I was just shown. It''s like I''m a clown."


    The face of Lilix who raised his face was getting irritated. It was a mix of irrationality towards myself and complex feelings towards me.


    "Tell me. How did you get here, a brave man and nothing but a villager? Why are you standing in front of me?"


    ��������������������


    "What''s the difference between you and me? What''s the difference between you and me, the" brave "and the" hero "?


    I was just a little surprised that the word "hero" came out of Rex''s mouth.


    I still don''t know why everyone calls me a "hero". I didn''t make a noise, and neither did the other side. But then I realized that everyone called me a hero.


    In doubt, I remembered Gram''s words.


    If you call the Chosen One a brave man.


    The Chosen One is a hero.


    I know that the answer that Relics is looking for is not a simple ''that''. I didn''t come up with a specific answer, but I came up with an idea like speculation.


    "Hey, relix. Why are you fighting?


    "That''s because... I''m the Brave One."


    As soon as I heard that, I got stuck in Stone.


    Well then, why are you so brave?


    "... what are you trying to say?


    I went on without answering Lerice''s question.


    "You''re a brave man because you''ve been chosen by God. So, what happened before that? Why were you the leader of the vigilante? Most of the time, to repay the favor you raised me."


    "That''s right... what''s wrong with that?


    "It''s not bad. Rather, I was praised as a person."


    Perhaps Relics'' standard of conduct is'' altruistic ''. Always moving for something else that is not you. It seems natural, and nobody can imitate it. Well, I understand why relics are admired by the people around me.


    "... then why did you fight?"


    "It''s for me. I''ve always fought for myself."


    Basically, I''m "selfish" to Relics. It''s always'' me ''at the root, never taking action for someone.


    "I suppose there''s a decisive difference between me and you."


    I don''t know what that means.


    Then I''ll ask you again �� ��


    Altruistic relics and selfish me.


    The difference was clearly distinguished �� ��.


    "You wanted to be a brave man?

 111 Episode 83 The Difference between Brave and Heroic (Part II)

    In response to my question, Rex gave me a bow.


    "The hero is chosen by the goddess, and it''s not as simple as you want to be...."


    "I don''t care if it''s a goddess or a goddess. I''m asking if you wanted to be a brave man."


    "That''s..."


    The mouth of relix stopped trying to answer. Perhaps you''ve never thought about whether or not you wanted to be a brave man.


    At this point, I finally understood.


    Why didn''t I expect as much from Relics as everyone else? I wonder if you were my friend and kept a step away.


    Just as relics was jealous of me, I remember being irritated with relics (...).


    "You always do. Someone wants it, and they''re trying to make it happen. You look great from the side, but from my point of view, it''s just a doll."


    "Puppet-- I''m a puppet?


    "Oh, yeah. Always manipulated by someone''s wishes, Yarn Doll. That''s you."


    "�� �� I have my will! Never a puppet!


    I said with cold emotions to the fierce relix.


    "Then when you were chosen as a brave man, didn''t you hesitate?


    "----!?


    Relix took another breath at my words. [M]


    "You admit to being brave without hesitation, even though saving the world is a huge mission at your own risk?


    If I were in Lelix''s position, I''d say, "Did you pick the wrong guy? I thought you wanted to tell the goddess. Even if it was a fate that could not escape, I was confident that I would continue to suffer for several days.


    When I see that guy.


    "Me, too. Without me, the village''s defenses will diminish. [M] I was wondering if I could be brave enough to let go of my raised parents and the people in the village I took care of."


    "After all, you didn''t get lost in being a brave man."


    No matter where you go, it''s for somebody. Because I''m worried about someone.


    "Don''t take my feet off! My parents and villagers pushed me on my back, which was lost. [M] That''s why I chose to be a brave man!


    "Either way, I''ll leave it to others. I doubt you had your will there."


    "Yukina!!


    Rex grabbed my chest. If I knew Rex well, I''d never have seen him, the face of Rex''s wrath.


    "I''m surprised you can make that face."


    "I was surprised to feel this way about someone."


    Our gaze staggers. Interestingly enough, Relics was more familiar than before.


    "Wherever you go, you''re someone else. It''s a fine thing to make someone''s wish come true, but that''s where your will is rare."


    Of course, it will be enough to judge good and bad things. But in the end, Rex had someone''s wish, and for the first time, his own will was born.


    "That''s why I can''t make it. You''re moving at someone''s wish, you''re moving at your own wish, and I''m feeling late, which means that''s the difference."


    "But then... what if people''s wishes conflict with yours?"


    The face of anger mixes with grief. Because you imagined what you said.


    "Are you afraid of getting scolded? You''re such a good kid."


    "That''s how you fool me again!


    I feel like I''m dealing with a child who''s having an epilepsy. No, actually, that''s what Relics has.


    I''ve done exactly what people told me. I continued to be praised for that. That''s why you start listening to people more than ever before. A child''s discipline.


    I must have been angry with him for not acting with my own will.


    "I told you. I''ll do what I want for myself. I don''t care what others think, but what they know."


    That''s selfish.


    "You know I''m selfish."


    It''s important to be convinced of what you''re doing. Whether or not you are prepared to accept it, even if regret awaits at its end.


    "But then why did you fight the demons? You fought the demons for Eina and defeated the Dragon!?


    "A woman in love was in danger. You deserve to risk your life."


    "After all, it''s for someone else! You''re nothing like me!


    Whatever happens, doesn''t Lelix want to admit he''s different from me? Admitting it may make me afraid to affirm my words.


    Still, I told you.


    "I''m not someone else."


    I grabbed back Lelix''s breast hold. The distance that was close was even closer, and Relix and I stared at each other at a distance as close as possible to the forehead.


    Aina''s part of me now.


    She''s not the only one.


    "Cunei, Mikage, and Aina. They''re already part of me."


    I''m here because they''re here. I can''t imagine without them anymore.


    No, that''s not me anymore.


    "If a part of me (them) is in danger, I''ll help you with anything. Oh, my God, it''s me who''s in danger."


    "Oh, no... this is so rude."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s rude or coarse tea. That''s me."


    Cut to the chase and I''ll let Rikus go. With that clap, Lilix''s hand fell off my chest.


    "After all, you''re just fighting because you''re a brave man, and there''s nothing you can do about it."


    "Chi, no... Oh no... I..."


    "I assure you." Becoming a brave man "and" being chosen by a brave man "are completely different. If you don''t notice him, you''re going to lose it."


    "No... what''s wrong with me?"


    I don''t know exactly what that is. But there was certainty in me.


    "If I hadn''t been called a hero, that would be the biggest difference between me and you. I can''t quit me no matter where I go. But how about you? Can you continue to be you?


    "That''s not the answer..."


    You can''t beat me unless you know him.


    I''m not willing to beat Relics. However, if Relics had a sense of defeat against me, it would be ''this'' at its root.


    "I complained about the sermon without a pattern, but I think you are a friend of my hometown. That''s why I really don''t want you to crush it. Keep what I said in the corner of your head."


    I turned my back on Relics.


    "I''m going back to my room. Even if I look like this, I''m getting sick and tired because I''m not used to it."


    It was true that I was mentally tired, regardless of my physical condition. It''s about time I got sleepy, and I said everything I wanted to say. It would be a good time to finish the story.


    "...... Yukina, will you answer just one last question?"


    "What is it? The last question..."


    "That''s not true. Unlike that....."


    Rexis murmured his mouth as if he were lost.


    "... hypothetically..."


    Eventually I asked him to squeeze it out.


    "What are you going to do if your wishes... collide with mine?"


    "That''s what you''re supposed to do."


    I don''t look back.


    "Whether it''s a royal or a demon, it''s a demon king."


    And I didn''t hesitate to say anything.


    "That would be like being a brave man �� ��"


    �� �� If you stand in front of me, do your best to push through.

 112 Episode 84 Talking to the King Again

    The next day I talked to the Victory Party and the Brave (Relics) inside my chest, I was summoned again by the King.


    Cunei and Mikage returned to the clinic, and Aina seemed busy with the future.


    So I was the only one who saw the king. What a meeting place I had with the king''s private room.


    Nice to meet you.


    "...... uuuu"


    The King''s attitude is considerably easier than in the midst of his eyes. Still, it''s better to tell them not to be nervous about it alone.


    "Hahaha. It may be impossible to say that it won''t get so hard, but you''ll be tired if you keep your elbows tight. You don''t have to be a king to think you''re the father of a lover."


    That''s why they''re so nervous!


    Apart from me and the King, there are only a few guards here. With a minimum of numbers, it turned out to be a war fierce at a glance.


    That''s how the story started.


    As a matter of fact, the King thought that ''Eina'' alone would not be enough to reward me.


    While Aina is certainly the king''s most important daughter, it was a threat to the survival of the kingdom. There is no balance between one country and one daughter. As King, I have to show you something.


    I didn''t want to reveal the truth about my achievements to the public, and I felt like I had no one to show it to, but as the ruling king of the country, I wanted to keep my legacy undiminished.


    If you refuse after all this, you will mud the king''s face. We can''t shame Eina''s father.


    So I conveyed two wishes.


    One is the lizard.


    At that time, when the demon tribe came, Mikage contracted as a mercenary to intercept the evil beast that was coming to King''s Landing. It was a forced job, but since I am a mercenary, I am obliged to complete the work that I once contracted in any form.


    She abandoned it and rushed to me. It was very pleasant and pleasant, but as a mercenary, it was a breach of contract. Even if there was a brave man on the scene and the lizard exited, it would have been a good fight, but I abandoned my request when I left the battlefield.


    That''s why I wanted you to try to tell the union that there was no breach of Mikage''s contract with the royal wisdom, or that there was room for discretion.


    After all, mercenary unions are a separate organization from politics, but they are completely irrelevant. You cannot ignore the words of the lord of the land where the branch is located.


    A little later, as a result, Mikage''s behavior took the form of ''I exposed the hero''s behavior ahead of him'', and the punishment for dropping it was gone.


    And the other is a variety of consumables and equipment that were consumed in the fight against the Demons. Especially, I feel painful because the large bowl that I just bought broke. The usage period was short, but I liked it. I asked the royal family to cover the costs.


    �D �D Is this the place?


    After conveying the hopes that had come to mind, the king looked surprised.


    Very well. To that extent, there is no construction. But it''s very modest. "


    "This looks like a bonus, so to speak."


    My wish was, so to speak, to claim the necessary expenses for a demonic raid. This would be reasonable for the amount sought.


    "If you think you''re greedy, this time you''re humble."


    "I don''t think humble people want princesses."


    "Hahaha, you''re absolutely right."


    The king laughed joyfully.


    By the way, there was something that didn''t fall into my heart.


    "Um, can I ask you a question?


    "Yeah? What do you want to hear?


    "From the king''s point of view, it seems that the pop out civilians grabbed their precious daughter. Besides, I already have two lovers."


    I had told the king that there were other lovers, but they listened quickly. One or two of the curses were surprisingly light when they were ready.


    "How about letting someone like that take care of her daughter, even if she agrees?


    "... you''re not sure you want to make my daughter happy?


    "No, that''s not true. I''ll do my best to make you happy."


    In order not to make you regret what happened to me, Eina - and Kunai and Mikage - will make you happy with your whole body and spirit.


    "Then there''s nothing to worry about. You seem worried about a couple of other lovers, but I can''t say anything about them either."


    Nobles value their blood muscles above all else. Therefore thou shalt make an inheritance, lest the blood of the clan cease. In order to do this, besides the queen, there is a presence to have children - a side room is needed. For if there be one child with his first-wife, and there be an accident with him, the blood of his family shall be cut off.


    It sounds very bad, but the child in the side room is, so to speak, a reserve.


    Of course, the King, the chief nobleman, still has a side room.


    "Fortunately, the main queen, the side room, and the children are very close. Most people are satisfied with the right to inherit the throne. I''m sure that''s true of you too."


    Ah, well, yes.


    Cunei said, "Welcome! Mikage has the same obedience style as" if Yukina wants it ".


    However, Eina, like the King, was quite receptive to Kunai and Mikage.


    "He was part of the royal family, too. They''ll be more generous than civilians around here."


    Seriously. I was worried about this. Am I worried too much?


    "As a parent, I''m satisfied that you''re never light-hearted. I''ve been told that I don''t just think of Aina as one of my lovers, but that I think about her personally."


    The king looked me straight in the eye.


    "As a king, I can''t make any more mistakes, but as a parent, I''ve always thought about him. Say hello to Aina."


    "... yes, I will make Eina happy."


    The strong feeling that parents think of their children has also been conveyed to me. I nodded that I was close to being prepared.


    "And I want my grandparents to leave it to me when I have a grandchild."


    "Isn''t that a bit too quick!?


    Is this king actually quite a good man?

 113 Episode 85: Looks cute.

    --After this sort of aftertreatment, we (...) returned safely to Cunei''s clinic.


    "It''s Aina. I''m a newcomer, but I''ll do my best not to bother you."


    Aina bows her head to Qunai and Mikage politely. The outfit was similar to the one I had encountered all over the city before, but I was wearing a robe longer than that. A long cane with a jewel on the tip beside it.


    Exactly the style of a wizard.


    "Welcome, Eina. It might be a little cramped to summon a princess."


    "Thank you, Mr. Cunei. And I''m not a princess anymore. I would be happy if you could treat me that way from now on."


    "Okay, Aina."


    "Fufu, since my mother called me when I was young. It''s a little fresh."


    Cunei and Aina flourish in conversation. Whatever the impression, the story of a beautiful woman and a beautiful girl becomes a picture.


    "Weird friendship, huh?


    I gently talk to Mikage while watching the queenaires having a fun conversation with Caccia.


    "We had plenty of time to talk alone until Yukina woke up at the castle. Eina was a little nervous at first, but while she was talking to Cunei, she was able to figure it out."


    "Cunei is the most communicative of them all."


    The business of a whore is not just about selling his body, but about entertaining the man he is dealing with in many ways. This includes, of course, conversations. Besides, Cunei is a good looking after character.


    I can''t believe you''re calling Aina "Dear".


    "I don''t care because it''s all about sex. Of course, I have permission from Eina."


    This guy is as serious as ever.


    Nice to meet you, Mikage-san.


    After finishing her conversation with Cunei, Eina turned to Mikage.


    "Ha, I''ll risk my life to protect you."


    Mikage returned with a twitchy behavior and lowered his head. As such, Eina is smiling bitterly as if she were in a bit of trouble.


    Even if I give up my right to inherit the throne, it doesn''t change that Eina is pulling the royal blood. Protecting the monarch''s family is the greatest honor for a martial artist. It''s only natural that it should feel good. "


    When I looked closely, I found that the fox ears and tails were tense. Exactly what Gram said.


    In the meantime, cover your fox ears.


    "Uhia!? Yu, Yukina-sama?


    Suddenly, the lizard with its ears covered turned bright red and turned around. In the meantime, I touch my fox ears softly.


    "It''s good to protect, but if you put so much force on your shoulders from the beginning, you''ll get tired right away. Let''s make it easier."


    "...... yes"


    I wonder if you were aware of it a little, but the tight air that was wrapped around the lizard is relieved.


    "That''s Yukina-kun. Even if I told Mikage, it didn''t really work."


    "Well, you may not be able to do it right away, but you should get used to it."


    Returning the word to Cunei, I took my hand off Mikage''s head.


    "Ah......"


    Hmm?


    The voice leaks from the blushed mica''s mouth. The unfortunate gaze was poured into my hand, which had been rubbing my ears until now.


    "Ah, no... nothing."


    Did you notice what I was looking at? Mikage turned away in a hurry.


    Maybe you wanted me to stroke you more?


    "Come on, Aina. Isn''t it cute? Normally I''m serious, but when I say this, I''ll show you where I''m going, so I can''t stop the gap."


    "Yes, I understand. I know very well. I couldn''t imagine seeing her for the first time, she''s really cute."


    "Ha!? Hey, what are you two talking about?


    The lizard who noticed Cunei and Aina, who were all right, panicked again.


    Looks like my partner Harlem is going to have a good relationship.


    Harlem, don''t say that. But the three of us seem to be close. I wasn''t too worried, but I was relieved to see the occasion when I was casually speaking.

 114 Episode 86: Renewing your gear.

    Three days after I picked Aina up at Kenai''s clinic, I was looking at a familiar weapon dealer.


    There are still no signs of people in the store. Only the bearded Grandpa Mukimacho is here.


    I don''t know how to crush this shop.


    "It''s too much to take care of."


    It hasn''t been that long since the last stop, but it''s been a long time. By then, I felt that it had been a lot of trouble.


    "So, what''s it like today?


    "Oh, I was a little indifferent during the last riot. My gear is worn out."


    I''ve been dressed like a villager the last few days when I first came to King''s Landing. I usually wear the equipment that I wear in the mercenary business as usual, but it was severely damaged in the battle against the demons, and the role of the equipment as a defense was unacceptable, and it didn''t look very nice.


    Spread the damaged equipment wrapped in the bag and the large bowl (wreckage of) that became only the pattern and root onto the counter table.


    Finally, I put a leather bag full of money.


    "Please dispose of the broken equipment first. Then give me a complete set of armor and a new canopy within this budget."


    The King paid the compensation for the damaged equipment, etc. safely, but it was considerably more colored (...) than I had thought. I didn''t think you''d take extra care of me.


    Combined with the original accumulation, the budget for the equipment is quite abundant. With this in mind, we decided to rebuild the equipment at once rather than repair it.


    "Wait a minute."


    Without looking at the money in the leather bag, Grandpa pulled into the back of the shop. There was a slight feeling of footsteps that seemed neither heartless nor behind it.


    "Did something good happen?


    I don''t know.


    A little later, the grandfather came back with a big box. Once the damaged equipment was removed from the edge of the counter, the contents of the box were arranged in an empty place.


    They took out a suite of armor like I said. It was the construction that resembled what I had worn until now, but the details were different. The materials used are also completely different.


    I''ve gained some experience as a mercenary, and I''ve seen other mercenaries'' equipment. This is much better than the armor I wore before.


    "Come on, it''s what you want."


    "... are you ready?


    It''s as if you knew my order in advance. Besides, my grandfather was bragging with a proud expression.


    "Hahn, I see. The king will do something pleasant for us."


    Gram laughed at me and gave me a bow.


    "Why would a king come out there?"


    "There''s plenty of Dragons that my partner has turned into two. Isn''t that right, old man?"


    Grandpa smiled hard. It seems that Gram was right.


    When asked to observe again, I noticed that each part of the armor arranged on the counter was made of familiar material.


    Speaking of which, I had no idea what happened to the dragon I cut off.


    "The royal family sent me here a while ago, and I just left it. I thought you knew you were going to get your gear in this shop. He wants me to tailor your protective equipment."


    Does this old man know Eina personally? Maybe it was a family connection. Why don''t you ask Aina next time?


    "A little while ago... exactly how long ago?


    "A week ago."


    "... well, you made it in such a short period of time. It''ll take a week just to make the ingredients for the Dragon."


    The grandfather laughed softly when Gram told him what he was interested in.


    "I pulled a wizard and an alchemist I knew and pushed them around. Oh, don''t worry, I''m pretty confident!


    Looking closely, there was a dark neighborhood in my grandfather''s eyes. Maybe he hasn''t slept much in the past week.


    "Hey, it''s been a long time since I got a fever from a job worthy of swinging my arms. But I still have the pride of being the best finish here for a while. That''s what they told me about the production."


    It must have been such a good job, and I was obviously tired on my face, but I was more satisfied than that.


    "Come on, try it on."


    My grandfather prompted me to equip myself with an evil dragon material defense.


    "Weight and comfort are no different from the previous one, but toughness is no different from the previous one. Also, it is highly fire and cold resistant. Probably not even a second-class mercenary with all the equipment he''s got."


    As my grandfather told me, the feeling of wearing it is no different from previous equipment. However, I feel relieved many times.


    My grandfather smiled at me with a fresh outfit in mind.


    "It''s still too soon to be satisfied."


    That''s what I pulled out of the counter. It''s another order I ordered. It''s a big guy in a sheath.


    "It''s the most robust" horn "of all the ingredients taken from the dragon species'' evil beast. I won''t be too scared to be a little rough."


    I can see at a glance that there is no extra decoration, and while responding to my request of thickness and robustness, it is clearly different from this one. Trying to pull it out of the sheath revealed a thick sword that reflected the glare and light.

 115 Episode 87: It was amazing, actually.

    Because the horn of the evil dragon is also made to suit me, the part of the handshake is very familiar. It is easy to swing because the sword is shorter than the sword, even though it has a moderate weight.


    "How dare you do this in such a short period of time. It''s amazing beyond impression, really."


    Grandpa nodded well at Gram''s words.


    "I really broke my bones processing it. Just the bones."


    It''s not working.


    "Seared with magic fire, softened by alchemy, and then the tools will break if you don''t process them. Besides, once you stop your hand, it solidifies in that way, so you have to work all night."


    My grandfather gave me a loose pass. [M]


    "I was able to do it about an hour before you came. The wizards and alchemists who helped me snore in the workshop."


    "Don''t you use your acquaintance too much?


    "Hey. We''re old acquaintances and we''re like fools together. They were pretty good, too."


    --I didn''t know anything about it at this time, but it seems that the old familiarity of the grandfather snoring in the workshop at this time was the elder of the oldest magician belonging to the court magic division and the alchemist who managed the drugs in the royal castle. When I heard about it later, the open mouth was not blocked.


    The existence of such a big thing made me glad to be able to use protective equipment and clothing. Gram said something like cold water.


    "Whether it''s just a suite of armor or a mansion, it''ll cost you a penny, right?"


    "Heh!? ----No, it''s high!?


    I can''t believe I''m wearing a luxurious house at a price. I was in heaven for this. Unexpectedly enough to say it twice.


    "Of course. Dragon seed material is a good material for equipment, but at the same time, it''s extremely difficult to handle. With a line of arms and tools, the machining won''t go away. From the bones of the Evil Dragon to the Great Dragon, if you succeed, it''s the best thing the aristocrats can do as a family treasure. It''s even higher than the armor set."


    The money I brought - or the whole fortune - won''t pay for it. Grandpa says to me that he is surprised at the gram calculation.


    "As Gram said, if we try to get this thing together from scratch, it''s going to be that bad. Even if you bring in materials, it''s worth a lot of money just for the hassle."


    "... do you have a customer discount?


    It would be too spicy to come here and keep it.


    "Well, don''t panic. If you drink a little, I''ll give you your armor for free."


    I braced my arms to embrace my body.


    "I''m sorry, I have a woman of my own mind."


    "No jokes like that."


    Ugh


    I''m slightly sad that I''ve been flushed away. But anyway.


    "What''s the deal? I don''t want you to be so rude."


    The conditions under which you can pay for two or more mansions for a total amount of money, and what kind of things.


    "The content itself is not concise. Material for the Dragon brought by a messenger from the Royal Family. Even if I used it on my armor and armor, I still had some left over. If you give it away, I''ll give it to you for free."


    "Is that okay?


    Grandpa''s terms are as if the premise had already been achieved. All I have to do is shake my neck vertically. I applauded the content that was too light.


    "The best material was used to make the boy''s gear, but the rest of it is quite fine as a material for the Bad Beast. I can take it back enough."


    I see. Then I''ll take care of it. "


    Whether it''s an evil beast or an evil dragon, it''s also a creature. There is no good reason to rot the body. It is decided that it should be in the hands of a person who can handle it properly.


    That''s how I got my new armor and my spare weapon.


    I noticed a lot there.


    "... that? Does that mean I have the reimbursement for the equipment the King gave me?


    "Probably the king''s smart plan after drinking his partner''s thoughts."


    Gram said lightly.


    "The money my partner gave me was a lot more than the cost of repairs, right? I''ll deduct the cost of producing the Dragon''s armor and hammer and the rest of the Dragon''s materials."


    The grandfather nodded when he heard Gram''s guess. Gram was right.


    "... I feel like I''m being danced in the palm of the king''s hand"


    "Of course. The king of the kingdom? I have experience that is so intense that I can''t compare it to my partner, who was just a villager until now. Well, thank you for the favor."


    I took Gram''s words and swallowed them while holding them in my arms. Above all, I''m not losing.


    "By the way, Grandpa, I''ve been wondering for a while now. How do you know I killed the Dragon?


    In the world, it''s supposed to be Relics who defeated the Evil Dragon. However, Grandpa has been talking on the premise that I defeated the Dragon from the beginning. That was a little doubtful.


    There was a dagger my partner took from my old man.


    I stumbled on the gram that spoke unexpectedly.


    Eina asked Grandpa to do it for me.


    I don''t know who knows it''s a substitute for love sentences. Anything seems to have been an old custom of nobility that has now been abandoned.


    "The pattern of the sword carved into the sword represents the identity and name of the sender. So, Eina is royalty. The royal pattern has to be made by a special craftsman with special permission from the royal family. If anyone else does it without permission, they''ll get caught for a felony."


    "I see. I mean, my grandfather got permission from the royal family..."


    Hmm? Does that mean...


    I accidentally stared at my grandfather.


    "It''s impossible to get permission from the royal family without considerable credibility from the royal family. Perhaps this old man used to be a blacksmith for the royal castle. Besides, I''m pretty good at it."


    "... that was a long time ago."


    Gram''s guess was clearly affirmed by the grandfather.


    After a slightly nostalgic look, my grandfather opened his mouth again.


    "The story of you defeating the Dragon comes from the use of the castle with the materials. Of course, I''ll be kept quiet to keep it from the public."


    Was that so?


    I knew he was a good old man, but apparently he was much more skilled than I thought.


    "Just keep it a secret that you were working for the royal castle. I won''t hide it even more strongly, but if you make noise, the surroundings will be noisy."


    "Of course. I don''t like the noise of familiar shops."


    That''s what my grandfather and I said and laughed at each other. Since he came to King''s Landing, this grandfather has been the closest to him, with the exception of Cunai and Mikage. I want to continue our relationship unchanged.

 116 Episode 88: You seem to be alive.

    I was carrying my new gear to the Mercenary Union. It wasn''t a month after my last visit in time, but I felt like it had been a long time since my grandfather''s weapon store.


    Mikage is not with us, by the way. She was resuming her activities as a mercenary earlier than me. I''m on my way to another request right now. It seems that he will be back in a few days instead of such a troublesome job.


    However, even without Mikage, I found that the moment I stepped into the union, the eyes of the surrounding people gathered in one hand.


    The cause is someone coming after me.


    "Hee... this is what happens in the union."


    Aina looks across the building impressively.


    I wear a deep robe and my face is hard to see. Still, the feeling of seeping aura is very different. In addition, she pushes up the robe so much that her chest is as full as that of a lizard.


    The wind would be like a beautiful flower that suddenly bloomed into the rocky mountain where the rock was rolling. Men who are accustomed to the beauty of mikage lose their words to the new pathetic flowers.


    If you stop at the entrance, it''s dangerous.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Aina, who had stopped, entered the union in a hurry to hear me. Because you found out that the girl (Eina) was with me, a gaze mixed with jealousy and a little killing is poking at me.


    --Let me see your new beauty again! That reminds me.


    Hmm, overreacted.


    I''m willing to accept it as a famous tax. Rather, I''m proud that such a beautiful place is my lover. If you say so, you will turn most of the mercenaries in the building into enemies, so you will remain silent.


    Ah, but it''s not just jealousy crazy, over there.


    Which way is it? When I look lightly inside the building, my eyes stop at one point. It was a gathering of about a few mercenaries, but their eyes seemed a little different from those of the others.


    The smelly side as if you were watching something pleasant. However, I didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Yukina?


    "Oh, sorry. Let''s go."


    I cut my eyes and went to the reception with Aina.


    "Hello, Yukina. What can I do for you today?


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll do my job again. I''m just an escort today."


    I''ll give Eina a hand to greet the familiar staff. She bowed her head to the clerk when she arrived before the reception.


    I need her mercenary registration.


    "... this is better...?


    Who else is there?


    Yes, I came here today to register Aina as a mercenary.


    This was what she told me.


    "I''m not a princess anymore, but I''ve become a common man, and I don''t want anyone to feed me forever. From now on, I''ll live by myself! He revealed his firm determination.


    I have no intention of stopping if I intend to work differently. In the meantime, I thought it would be better to start with Kenai''s assistant, but Aina chose a "mercenary."


    Me, Mikage, and Cunei were initially reluctant to become mercenaries... but when they realized it, they made sense. That''s the former princess who has been dealing with many nobles so far. Interpersonal experience in speech is far superior to ours.


    That''s why I''m here with Eina.


    The receptionist was surprised at Aina''s beauty, then opened her eyes to the size of her chest, looked at her face again, and then turned towards me. It doesn''t matter how suspicious you behave.


    Aina smiles when she sees reception.


    "Er... excuse me, may I ask your name?


    It''s Aina.


    "Hah... ''Eina''...?... excuse me, but you have the same name as the princess of this country."


    Yeah, that''s true.


    You pardoned me, you former princess.


    Aina didn''t change her hair specifically or hide her face. I''m not dressed like when I was at the royal castle, but I''m not dressed otherwise.


    Just being here naturally. But nobody knew Eina was the ex-price. He said he made her the receptionist in front of him.


    But the reception is just tilting the neck. "No way, hey," she said. But there was nothing to make sure Eina was really a princess.


    No, there can''t be a princess in a place like this - such preconceptions don''t make Eina and the princess connect. It''s not just the reception, but everyone but me here knows the same thing.


    Are you doing all the calculations or are you doing them naturally? Either way, it''s a scary princess. "


    In the meantime, Aina seems to have only one "beautiful" reason to get her attention.


    "You want to register a new mercenary, do you know what mercenaries do?


    "People who do what their clients want and get money for it, right?"


    "You''re right. The content of the request is often rough, but we understand that."


    "Of course. I still feel confident in my magical arm."


    Aina makes a cute handshake and reveals her intentions. I also have a "wand" that acts as an aid when using magic, and I was told that I was not just an amateur...


    The receptionist looked at her as if she trusted her, but turned her arms together and looked back silently.


    Leaving it for a moment, the receptionist dropped his shoulders in the wind and took the documents out from under the counter table.


    "����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������"


    Yes!


    Aina nodded with pride and followed the document description with her eyes and signed the document.

 117 Episode 89: Im here to help.

    I completed Aina''s mercenary registration without delay, and I have finally decided to resume mercenary operations.


    Savings have increased, but we still have a track record as mercenaries. We must do more to promote to the third class of mercenaries, which is our immediate goal.


    There are three women following me like this. On the other hand, I am glad that the responsibilities associated with this increase. Never let them regret it.


    That''s why I tried to pick a job quickly, but when I registered Aina, I had the first request.


    The moment I saw it, I decided to accept it.


    �D �D A few days after the order processing of the request is completed.


    "Sorry, Eina. This is my first request."


    "No. Rather, I respect Yukina for taking the initiative, even though she said ''this'' herself."


    I don''t think that''s such a compliment.


    What we have here is a wagon carrier shaking with Gotogoto. We are on our way to a village near King''s Landing.


    Yes, the village that was attacked by a crowd of Goblins just before the demonic attack.


    When the Goblins attacked, the damage to the village''s people was minimal because of our rush, but the damage to the buildings and supplies was terrible. Houses were destroyed and most of the food was lost.


    The Kingdom does not overlook this damage in silence, but it is also said to have been shortly after the demonic raid, assigning more personnel to the defense of the King''s City than before. Even with supplies, unfortunately, we are short of manpower.


    So the mercenary union came around.


    The request I contracted this time was for the reconstruction of a village destroyed by the Urban Beast - that help. Supplies are borne by the Kingdom, and mercenaries are responsible for those transport escorts and the reconstruction of the village.


    The client rank is Grade 5. Less earned and less earned.


    Initially, I asked Mikage about Aina, and I was going to take care of the request myself. But when I told Eina that I had decided to do this, she immediately decided to go along.


    "This is still the last seat of the royal family. Even if you lose your right to succeed to the throne, you can''t overlook the plight of the people who deserve asylum!


    I was motivated enough.


    That''s why Eina asked me to do it.


    "Mikage, I never followed you.


    "No, towards Yukina-sama, it is in fire and water. Even if I serve you to the end of hell."


    "... I don''t know how you feel, but it''s kind of heavy."


    Mikage and Kenai are still riding in the carriage together. In addition to us, there are several carriages on the streets carrying supplies and mercenaries. Most of the mercenaries are Grade 5 and only this carriage is carrying Grade 4 or above.


    As for the lizard, it''s the usual condition. Cunei is accompanied as a partner of the union. Reconstruction work involves a lot of hard work, and treatment personnel are available for that time.


    In order to secure a minimum number of people, we have been nominated by the Union to participate in this request. It is mainly composed of Grade 5 mercenaries who are inexperienced and would earn less. After that, the mercenaries who want to make a solid profit will be quite good.


    The state is supposed to bear the cost of sleeping and eating during the request. If you don''t have to think about your expenses, it''s actually a pretty good job.


    The mercenaries boiled a lot with the participation of three beautiful women, including Aina. Well, it''s already a storm of excitement. Some people set up an approach, but no one is supposed to be against them. That anger and jealousy still gather in me. However, as far as I can tell, all the amateurs started holding their swords today. At best, the village''s greatest bragging. I wouldn''t be so late if everyone was attacked at once.


    As always, my partner is humble. I think it would be better if I evaluated myself a little bit more. "


    I can''t help it because it''s just my sex. I''ll leave the exact analysis to you (grams).


    Arriving at the village and carrying out the unloading work on the carriage carrier near the entrance, a male villager rushed towards us.


    "I thought it might be from a distance, but I didn''t know you guys were here!


    Apparently he was a villager who remembered our faces. Unfortunately, I didn''t remember his face, but when I told him about it, he didn''t seem to feel ill at all.


    "No, don''t worry about it. It''s just something I remember unilaterally. It''s impossible to forget the face of" Hero "who saved us."


    That said, the villagers took my hand and lowered their head.


    "I was thankful at that time. If you hadn''t come, this village would have been wiped out. It''s also thanks to you that you can stand up with two feet like this. Thank you very much."


    I scratched my head in front of the villagers who thanked me with tears. As far as I''m concerned, I just did my job.


    Other mercenaries stare at the villagers. I feel a little uncomfortable in the line of sight that is different from jealousy.


    As for me, I wanted to go back to unloading the load, but unfortunately, the villagers gathered after this noise. Then he noticed my appearance and approached me one after another to express his gratitude. Soon most of the villagers gathered at the entrance to the village, causing a massive crowd.


    "That''s Yukina-sama!


    "Not if you''re impressed!" Why are you so impressed!?


    Reflectively puts a glittering eye into the lizard. The villagers tried to express their gratitude to her.


    And people will be killed in the presence of Cunai. During the Goblin raid, many people lost their lives thanks to her treatment. There must be a lot of gratitude for saving lives.


    And both come with the finest beauty. There was no half-hearted enthusiasm about the men. What some women are mixed up in there - people''s hobbies are each?

 118 Episode 90 Transporting

    Even if you say reconstruction work in one sip, there is a wide range of things to do. Removal of destroyed buildings and construction of new private houses. In addition, materials required for construction - mainly transported from logging to processing.


    This is all about buildings, and there are many others. That''s why the mercenaries, including us dispatched from the union, quickly got to work.


    I was in charge of the architectural relationship I mentioned at the beginning. Even at home, I live on my own. I am somewhat familiar with the simple way of making private houses.


    Real home building is impossible, but if you don''t have a little knowledge, the efficiency of the work is quite different.


    "I don''t think it''s a pretty good level, but I..."


    I lean my neck against Gram''s words, and I pick up the four trees I just felled. Take the trees cut out of the woods on the side of the village to a temporary workshop in the village and process them into construction timber. I''m going to be in charge of the tree transporter.


    Incidentally, grams stand on the stump appropriately.


    It may seem careless at first glance, but even if it is taken away by the undelivered, it can be summoned back immediately by summons (call). Prior to that, grams weighed about one person using weight gain (enchant). It won''t be easy to carry.


    --That''s why you won''t be able to carry a whole bunch of logged trees like me.


    Looking around, mercenaries and villagers who work with them put trees on trolleys or carry a single tree by themselves.


    There was no one like me who was in charge and carrying it together. I mean, sometimes I look at it and it gets a little rough.


    I''ve often forgotten these days, but my strength has been growing ever since I got the gram. Because I was swinging the incredible weight of the gram with the weight gain (enchant), and I was increasing the weight while carrying it so that I wouldn''t notice it on my own.


    Well, this is going to be a lot easier to do.


    When the tree you were carrying is lowered into the workshop, the sound and vibration that echoes around your stomach arrive very little. Those who were working on the machining still round their eyes, but I don''t mind moving to carry the next tree.


    If you can''t do that, I can''t handle the Dragon Destruction Great Demon Blade (Balmunk). It''s a minimum. "


    The Great Demon Blade of Dragon Destruction (Balmunk)...?


    A dark black blade that completely cut off the evil dragon summoned by the demon clan.


    At that moment, there was definitely a way to use the "alley" in my head. As if you knew from the beginning.


    But I don''t have that feeling right now.


    Perhaps, even if I tried to use it again, I understood that it couldn''t be handled so easily, not by the head, but by the body.


    It''s not enough to use it freely. My partner was still immature. "


    Gram reads my question and talks in his head even though he doesn''t use the channels.


    Arya, so to speak, he''s a "fire idiot". Besides, don''t you somehow know it yourself?


    I don''t know exactly how to deal with the Great Demon Blade of Dragon Destruction (Balmunk). However, I understood vaguely something like the conditions for handling it.


    A strong anger for the demons who hurt Aina and a desire to meet more of the expectations from Aina''s people. Various emotions were mixed up, and the heart was more intense than ever before.


    That black blade is my partner''s Soul. The tremor of the soul is the only way to handle the Great Demon Blade of Dragon Doom (Balmunk). It''s good to know even that now. "


    Probably not a substitute for practicing. It cannot be activated unless it is in a "life-threatening" situation. It''s true that I don''t want to get into such a situation again and again.


    Isn''t that impossible? Heroes can''t be separated from trouble anyway. They have homework. It''s the difference between jumping in from yourself or jumping in from the trouble. "


    I can still be prepared if I stick my neck in trouble, but you''re too scared to come on your own.


    Then don''t give up. I''ll get used to it eventually. "


    I don''t want to get used to it...


    During the conversation between Gram and Prelude (Channel), the transport of wood continued.


    After carrying quite a few, I walked around the village in a change of mood. I was carrying more numbers than anyone I worked with, so there was nothing to complain about when I left.


    "Hey, who am I!?


    (Leave a message there.)


    Where is it!? It''s outdoors!?


    That''s the punishment for telling me I''m going to lose my mind.


    Leave the screaming gram in your head and carry it to another work location.


    The first thing I saw was a temporary clinic.


    In a simple tent made of simple wood and cloth only, there were people injured during the work and Cunei who treated them.


    Among the people who came to this village for work, only Cunai knows medical treatment. There are no other mercenaries.


    Originally there were doctors in this village, but now they work like assistants near Cunei. That''s all, Cunei''s skill as a doctor is excellent.


    "But, well, as expected, this is the place."


    I look at the clinic a little further away, but I can see the faces of the men who are being treated from this position. This guy always grew under his nose without any slack.


    Too rich a breast to squeeze up Cunei''s beauty and white coat. Plus, the glossy skin that peeks from time to time under that white coat.


    A sexy woman smiles beside the treatment. It is only natural that men should meet her, even if she doesn''t feel that way.


    And after seeing the injured person in front of me, Kenai and her gaze crossed. There were other people waiting for me, so I didn''t come here, but I waved instead. It was bad to get in the way of my work, so I just waved.

 119 Episode 91 Respected.....

    Next up is the central part of the village.


    Except for the church, which was a refuge, which had been destroyed to the best of its ability, it was now recovering more or less its original form. Several houses had already been rebuilt, and there were brand new private houses.


    That''s where I''ll witness an unexpected sight.


    A crowd was formed around Aina, who spread out the map-like paper of the village in both hands.


    "Please remove the debris from this place first. That way, we can secure the transport route for the finished building materials."


    "What do we do with the rubble?


    "Finely broken wood is the fuel of fire. Please go to the wood processing site for items of a certain size. Otherwise, separate what is likely to be reusable from what is not, here and here as much as possible -"


    Aina gave instructions to the villagers and mercenaries one after the other. In terms of rank alone, she is in fifth grade, and is still a young woman. However, those who are likely to be two or more years older than her, or men with rough temperament, will naturally follow Aina''s instructions.


    "Ah, Yukina. Thank you very much."


    Eina notices me approaching the church with her eyes twitching. I smiled like a flower had bloomed.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem there?


    "Ah, no... there was a separation between what I was contracting for, so I was hanging out for a little break."


    Is that so? Thank you all for your hard work and we are working on it without any problems. "


    "Really... No, I hear weird things. What are you doing?


    "What..."


    Eina looked at the workers around her, dropped her gaze on the map at hand, looked around again, and finally looked at me and tilted her neck.


    "On-site supervisor...?


    "Why are you questioning me?"


    "Ahahahaha... why?


    I kind of miss this exchange.


    - According to what I hear, it is.


    Initially, Aina was working with village women to cook for workers.


    But it is.


    While carrying the cooking ingredients, a rage in front of the church jumped into Eina''s ear.


    Site supervisors who were working separately. It was not clearly assumed that role, but it seemed to have become natural due to age and skill.


    Since various tasks are carried out simultaneously and in parallel, it is a natural consequence of where the parts collide. It was supposed to be a place to discuss it, but someday it got hot and developed into an argument.


    There was also a village chief on the spot, and he was originally in a position to arbitrate. However, the village chief was old and his weak voice was not obscured by the loud voice of the directors.


    Didn''t know the argument would stop, and the mercenaries were there, but they were new to the fifth class. The site supervisors were wearing a strong body, and everyone was overwhelmed.


    However, Aina, who was also supposed to be in the fifth grade, didn''t seem scared and broke into a fight.


    At first, the directors were angry at Aina''s sudden intrusion and pointed their fury at her. However, there was a yelling voice directed at her. I made a compromise between you and Sarashira.


    The blood that was on the directors'' heads gradually fell down to the calm state of Eina, and eventually she calmed down and began to listen to Eina.


    "--And when I realized it, I felt like the general director."


    I was listening to the villagers who were watching the whole thing, a little away from Aina, saying that it was bad to get in the way of the work.


    "Yeah, that''s right. No, she''s amazing. If you notice, do you want to obey what I say, or do you want to Fu Cui? Sometimes it''s very beautiful, but that''s not all..."


    "I don''t know how you feel."


    Anyway, the former princess. He was the one who could obey people. Naturally, of course.


    Losing her throne inheritance does not mean she loses the experience she has cultivated up to this point. I wonder if those things are seeping out of your voice, manners, and appearance, even if you don''t talk to them.


    When I saw the villagers, I fell in love with Aina. He looks just like the guys who were seeing Cunei. It was completely floating on the heat.


    For now, let''s stick a nail in it.


    "Oh, it''s my girlfriend, so don''t do it."


    "Seriously!?


    "Magical."


    "Aaaaaaaaaaa!


    I thought I''d be jealous, and I was greatly respected. Probably too high a ridge of flowers to stop it, and I''ll go around and admire it.


    I was about to leave the church to get back to work.


    "Ah"


    Oh?


    And on my way back, I ran into butterflies and lizards.


    "Oh, mikage. Are you taking a break?


    "Yeah... well... that''s what I thought."


    Mikage smiles rather vaguely. My ears are lying down without strength and my tail is pounding.


    "Speaking of which, what do you do?


    "�� ��"


    As soon as I asked, the lizard shook his shoulders.


    "Yu, Yukina-sama...."


    "Oh, wow. What the hell?"


    Eventually, Mikage said with a squeezing voice.


    "... please do your job..."


    "What are you talking about?


    "I don''t have a job..."


    "No, you have a job."


    Transporting wood, removing debris, rebuilding houses. It is difficult to say that mercenaries are fully staffed, even though they participate from outside. I''m sure there''s not enough of them.


    "... no matter where you go, you''ll be refused."


    "Yuko?


    Mikage says...


    "Too afraid to ask for a job?


    "............ yes"


    Even the dark clouds nodded with nodding.


    Most of the people who participated in the request for reconstruction work were in Grade 5, and I was the only one in Grade 4. And in that, the second level lizard jumps through.


    Rumors of Silver Flash (Mikage) have also reached this village, and in addition to this, they have also become active in the previous Goblin disturbances. By the way, unlike Cunei and Aina, the beauty of the lizard is "sharp". Even if she doesn''t feel like it, the unfamiliar have a difficult atmosphere to approach.


    There was no one in this village who had the courage to entrust such a lizard with low-level tasks like those entrusted to a fifth class mercenary. Thanks to this, even if Mikage offers to help, they''re shrinking and can''t take care of the job. And there''s no way you can work with someone like that, and the lizard can''t take the job.


    It''s hard.


    "It depends on you walking around the village without guessing."


    In fact, while we''re talking like this, the villagers who passed by near the lizard are making their faces stronger and going around. "By the way, what about the shipment of lumber that I have?


    "Of course I did. I was still working out, so I thought I wouldn''t pull my feet..."


    He said no.


    It would be bad for Mikage to say this, but it is more unusual for a second-class mercenary to participate in a five-class request. I can also understand the reluctance of the villagers.


    Nevertheless, as it stands, the lizard is too pitiful. What kind of work is suitable for her?

 120 Episode 92 I left it to you.

    Unfortunately, I can''t imagine Mikage working on rebuilding the house or removing debris at all. I always have a strong image of mikage fighting.


    As he put his arms together and thought, "Hmm," the lizard slightly opened his mouth.


    "... it''s a very pathetic thing to say."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Well, actually. I''ve never done anything like this before."


    ���� If you say that, so will I. "


    I even hunted Big Rats until I reached the fourth grade. This is the first time I have received a request for such a miscellaneous matter.


    "No, it''s not... It''s really my first time."


    "... in life?


    Mikage nodded with great embarrassment.


    "I''ve been swordsmanship since I was a kid, but on the contrary, I''m not very interested in anything else. Ever since I jumped out of the house, I''ve earned silver by crusading evil beasts and escorting merchants, so I have little experience other than holding a sword."


    Then, why did you follow my request? My throat began to slip, but I swallowed it. I could finally stab a hedgehog.


    When I heard the story, I didn''t know what kind of job to introduce Mikage to. Initially, I was cheerfully thinking that I would naturally get used to it if I forcibly incorporated it into the site and showed a lot of work progress, but that would also be difficult.


    No, wait. It is too early to give up.


    If it stays like this, the mikage will become a bumpy little girl with only swords, beauty, fox ears and tits. Even before she admires the Lord, I just want to avoid it.


    Anyway, now you have to work hard in Mikage''s field of expertise.


    Then again, we arrived at a battle-related situation...


    "Ah, there it is."


    I scratched my head and squeezed out my thoughts.


    "This place was attacked and damaged by the Bad Beast (Goblin). After all, it seems that the Bad Beast has been cleaned up, but the danger is not zero."


    "... yeah, maybe you''re right."


    The mercenaries who came to this village in exchange for us cleared the nearby goblins.


    And in the cave, the source of the goblin, there was the same magic team of summonses that had been set up in King''s Landing. That''s why, in a short period of time, the cave grew to the size of a ''nest''.


    The village is located just opposite the King''s Capital from the large magical formation set up near it. Perhaps he was going to attack the Demons from both sides with an evil beast.


    The Magic Squad has already been destroyed by the mercenaries they found, and the threat has been removed. But perhaps some of the Summoned Goblins have escaped our attention.


    "So, for now, I think it would be nice to look around the village so that the people working in the village can focus on their work with peace of mind..."


    I was moving my mouth while thinking, so I was a little unconfident at the end.


    But when you heard my story, Mikage''s face became brighter.


    "That''s Yukina-sama! The job is exactly what I do - no, no one in this village can play that role any more than I do!


    Until then, the depressed tail is shaking like a lie, touching the powerless tail. I suddenly got better, and on the contrary, I wandered around.


    "I don''t know, you little beast. Well done on playing that part! Now if you''ll excuse me!


    Bitterly lowering his head, Mikage ran away from me in no time with his proud good legs.


    "... I wonder if it''s a big role?


    The recent Goblin raid was an anomaly, and there should be few ferocious beasts around this village.


    Moreover, the goblin looks painful when it is licked and hung, but it is still a miscellaneous fish when considered alone. I am afraid of being attacked in excess of ten at a time, but I don''t think the mercenaries who were involved in the massive sweep will miss it.


    About one or two of them could run away. To that extent, even the villagers will be able to deal with it adequately.


    "No, but I don''t think Goblin was the only one summoned. I''m sure it won''t be wasted."


    During the Goblin raid, there was a Troll as the leader of the group. Even if they were already there, it''s hard to imagine that mercenaries would miss it. Still, it''s just in case.


    I tend to be said to be unarmed around, but I look very cautious. As there is the word "stick that does not fall", worries may be crushing in advance.


    Above all, it looks like that lizard''s ripped open. I can''t stop it now. I can''t stop her because there is no shadow or shape on the scene anymore.


    "Now, let''s get back to work."


    I spent a little too much time pausing.


    I went back to the workshop and transported the wood.

 121 Episode 93 Reconstruction work is going well.

    A few days after the mercenaries arrived in the village and joined the reconstruction effort.


    Reconstruction work was proceeding at a faster pace than originally anticipated.


    The biggest factor is Eina''s ability to lead.


    It was a progress managed somehow by the village elders and workshop managers, but after Eina took over command and supervision, the building was rebuilt at an astonishing rate.


    A route to remove debris. The order of rebuilding the house. Recombination of work processes, etc. Manage the work that each person liked to do on their own in an orderly manner, and it is as if all the work has been integrated.


    About my girlfriend being too good.


    At the daytime break, she lowers her hips over the stump and pours the bread sandwiched in the meat. There is a gram standing next to it.


    That''s because you''re a former royal. I suppose those ordinary people had a brilliant education that they couldn''t get anyway. Even so, Eina will be in a pretty good category. "


    It is basically a gram of a person who is doing well, but the evaluation of people is quite painful. If that''s what he thinks, Eina would still be amazing.


    And what''s more, Cunei''s presence is huge.


    "That might be true."


    It''s not about the boobs. No, maybe not in a way.


    Cunei''s representative treats those injured at work and villagers who were severely injured during the Goblin raid. That is a very important role, but it is not directly involved in reconstruction work.


    However, those who have undergone Cunei''s therapeutic behavior will pull themselves out unusually. Kenai is not doing anything special.


    However, she smiles with words of hard work during her treatment. That alone motivates men. And I get too motivated to get hurt. And it''s been repeated that I''m going to get treatment from Cunei again.


    Already. If the lady doctor who has so much richness on top of that white coat is going to heal me, then the man will work like a horse. "


    "I feel like I''m looking at myself a while ago."


    I was desperate to make money to buy a whore until I got married to Cunei. Safety came first, but you worked hard in it.


    "If Eina is a professional who uses people, does Cunei feel like a professional who motivates people?


    "Oh, you''re good at that, buddy. Exactly. If I told them, they might give me a subtle look."


    If you go there, Mikage is a so-called "professional mercenary".


    After receiving my "instructions", Mikage looked around the village happily every day. And surprisingly, they hunt the beasts they encounter while walking around and bring them back to the village.


    That''s a Class 2 mercenary. I''ve only done a lot of slaughter-related requests, and the beast I took down was handled brilliantly. The hunted beast was instantly dismantled in front of villagers and mercenaries.


    Yesterday''s peony pot was good.


    By the way, the bread meat I''m eating right now is also the pork meat that Mikage picked up yesterday.


    While in this village, food can be covered by supplies brought from King''s Landing, but most of it is preserved. Only nutrients are considered, and the taste is not taken into account at all.


    Thank you for eating fresh meat thanks to the mica. Workers'' health and motivation also increase.


    "... that? Maybe I''m not the most useful one?


    That''s because I underestimate myself. It may not be obvious, but my partner is also very powerful under the edge. Think again about what you''re doing. "


    Well then, if you''re carrying a tree that you''ve left to your physical strength, the logging will not catch up, and if you can''t help but participate in the logging work and cut it to a certain extent, you can bring it back to the processing site.


    We''re simply doing twice as much work as the others, twice as fast.


    "I''m surprised to hear that. I owe it to my grandfather."


    The dragon horn is used for logging work. We can cut the trunk of a tree thicker than the human body with a bassabassa. Work progresses.


    I don''t suppose my grandfather would have thought that the first demonstration of his confident work would be a logging operation.


    "What kind of tools are you using?"


    I don''t know.


    Gram smiles happily with Kera Kera.


    �D �D Gram thinks deeply, not verbally.


    (Partner (Yukina) probably didn''t realize he was a "pro who arouses people")


    In the case of the demonic raid, the image of Yukina as a mere "cowardly spear" was being dispelled. However, it was only those who actually saw the projected footage in King''s City. Many of the mercenaries who were fighting outside King''s Landing at that time were half-hearted about Yukina''s activities.


    Most of these mercenaries participated in this reconstruction effort. In addition, it was obvious to me that I would buy Hinku (...) only if I had nearby beauties that were out of reach of the fourth class of mercenaries.


    However, when they arrived in the village, everyone in the village welcomed Yukina. It''s not like being treated like a coward.


    Moreover, once the work actually begins, it will proceed at a speed that is not comparable to that of mercenaries and villagers.


    This set the mercenaries on fire.


    --I wonder if you''ll lose to that spear player.


    Villagers also have more heroes working for them than anyone else. They are excited to lose.


    As a result, overall morale improved and the speed of work gradually increased.


    My partner is an unconscious person.


    Instead of words, it attracts people with actions and their backs. The horrible thing about Yukina is that she''s doing it completely unconscious.


    (No, I can''t help looking forward to my partner''s future right now.)


    Kutsukutsu and Gram smiled.


    Gram is laughing.


    "Hey, that''s a creepy laugh."


    Suddenly it''s terrible!?


    That''s why we used our full strength in each position to work on the reconstruction work.

 122 Episode 94 seems to have appeared.

    --That was the beginning of a report from the mikage who was walking around.


    Yukina, there was a goblin.


    "Seriously?"


    There was a little wrinkle between my eyebrows on a little serious face.


    There were a lot of people around who were continuing to work, but nobody heard me because I kept my voice down because I was concerned about becoming a beast.


    Leave the work site with the lizard. When I came to an unpopular place, I turned to Mikage again.


    "... how long have you been out?


    "About two or three. I took it out on the spot I encountered it. I didn''t see any other big herds forming....."


    Normally, I don''t care about that number, but this place has just been attacked by a crowd of goblins. I couldn''t possibly think shallowly.


    I was fortunate to leave it to Mikage to look around.


    Accepting this as purely "lucky" would be just too positive.


    Can I help you?


    "I don''t want to make things rough as much as I can."


    I agree with you.


    Many villagers have recovered for the first time, but the memories of the village being destroyed by the Goblins are still new. Some of them have lost something close.


    I don''t want to pour water into the village, even though the reconstruction work of the village is huge. It''s not like I can just leave it alone.


    Once again, we should keep the root of the disaster tight.


    (Gram, what do you think we should do?


    That''s right. First of all, it would be reasonable to crush it from the worst possible point. "


    The worst possibility...?


    In that case, you should get your hands on it first.


    "Let''s check the caves that were Goblin''s nest first."


    "But the Summon Magic Squad set up there was destroyed..."


    Just in case.


    The Goblin found by Mikage is still good if some of the remnants of the Summon Monster are still there. But if it was summoned again by the Magic Faction,


    If the functions of the Magic Faction are still alive, and a small but constant number of evil beasts continue to be summoned, it is possible that this village will be attacked again by Goblin herds in the future.


    "If it''s incomplete but still functional, you can break it completely again. If the Magic Squad had been destroyed, one concern would have disappeared if it had been confirmed. Either way, it''s not such a waste of effort."


    At least I feel less worried and refreshed inside of me.


    "Nevertheless, it is more likely that it will be really difficult to take over. You keep walking around the perimeter."


    "No, I will serve Yukina too."


    That''s what Mikage said. He knelt before my eyes.


    "I knew about the other thing. I was confined to the immediate future. Even now, I didn''t come up with the idea of Yukina-sama, but I made a short circuit judgment. In order to change that, I would like to accompany you on this occasion."


    I''m just worried, but there''s no reason to say no more than Mikage says.


    "Then hurry up with good. I''ll tell them I''m out of the workshop, so you go to Eina and the village chief and explain. Then I''ll meet you outside the village later."


    You should tell the head of the village about Goblin. And Eina is already in charge of the reconstruction effort. You should know as well.


    Got it. See you later. "


    When I dropped off Mikage, who ran away with refreshment, I returned to the work site.


    A little later, I went outside the village.


    "So, what do you really think?


    I don''t know. I don''t want to see the scene. It''s possible that the goblins that Mikage saw came from the rest of the world. "


    Goblins appear everywhere you look. I can''t deny Gram''s possibility.


    But I don''t think my partner made a mistake. I don''t hate the idea that it''s hardest to get over everything. "


    With Gram''s approval, I was a little carefree, and the lizard came from the village.


    "... is there something more?


    Behind the lizard, for some reason, Eina and Cunei continued.


    "Thank you for waiting, Yukina."


    "I''ve been expecting you, but what about the two of you back there?"


    When I pointed it out, the lizard pulled aside to give way. Instead, Eina and Cunei came before me and laid their hands on my rich breasts.


    Mikage-san told me about the situation. This is still the end of those involved in magic. I think I can help you with the magic team a little bit. "


    I thought there was nothing wrong with the magic team because of Gram, but Aina couldn''t have known.


    "And I''m also interested in the Summon Monster team that was used in the previous incident."


    Well, that''s good. I''m not a magic expert either. If I were alone, I might have missed something. "


    I''m convinced that''s also true. Eina can also use Attack Magic. It is a reliable existence in times of need.


    "So, what about you?


    I''m a paramedic.


    (Must be a mistake by the sex workers, huh?


    Kenai decides on a fancy (erotic) pose. The deep valley between the two mountains peeking from the white is very dazzling.


    While enduring the possibility of being sucked in by the unseen abyss (metaphor) at the bottom, he asks Cunai.


    "Are you okay at work?


    When she corrects her residence, she looks serious.


    "Reconstruction work is packed, and fewer people get hurt at work, so it''s okay. I''ve got the tools, and the village doctors can handle it."


    Then I have nothing more to say. Even as a healer, Cunei stands far better on the battlefield than a Grade 5 mercenary.


    Somehow I got along, but I''m very comfortable here.


    Well, let''s hope there''s nothing going on.


    The three nodded at my word.

 123 Episode 95 There was no particular danger 鈹€ 鈹€

    The cave was a little far from the village.


    The interior is not particularly prominent and precious ore can not be removed. Except for the fact that it was fairly spacious, it was not a place that everyone liked to enter.


    "Well, that''s probably enough to do the backlash."


    I whispered as I lit the passage in the cave with a pine light. Each of the other three people has a light source in their hand that continues behind them.


    Since leaving the village, we have confirmed the corpse of the goblin that Mikage encountered and defeated, but the living goblin has not encountered any bad beasts.


    "At least it doesn''t seem like the magic function is completely alive."


    Aina''s right.


    "But I can''t deny that I''m hiding in the shadows of the aisle. Don''t be alarmed."


    "Yes, of course."


    Aina nodded to Mikage''s words at the end.


    "... I feel like I''m the only one who feels really out of place."


    And a confident cunei. Sure, I wear a white coat, but I''m sure it still emits a different tone of colour (eros). No, it''s amazing whether anyone looks at him or not. I don''t know where it is.


    Kenai is the only one who is not a mercenary. I am a doctor and I will have no choice.


    "I''m surprised Eina''s accustomed to exploring these hands."


    "The Arcs Royalty is field-based. They were accompanied by escorts, but they also learned how to march and set up camps alongside military units. Of course, cave exploration is also part of the training several times."


    "... I thought royalty was living a more elegant life."


    "In order to turn the country''s economy around, I''m giving you some luxury. Some long-established industries are built on consumption from the royal family."


    "Ah, I think I know something."


    Cunei nods as impressed. Aina also smiled a little nicely because she understood.


    I turn a little blame to those who bloom in conversation.


    "Let''s not talk about girls until after work."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Aina and Cunei scolded me. It may also be a weakness in love that makes you feel a little cute to be depressed.


    Anyway, it is the leader''s job to scold his relaxed companions. I''m sorry about the cuteness of the girl at the Harlem party, but the winning partner is splendid. "


    Harlem, don''t say that. Because a strange guilt impinges on me. I don''t deny that a girl is cute, but it would be miserable if she were badly treated because of her cuteness.


    "Yukina. The villagers told me that it''s time to go out into a big space."


    "Okay. Everyone, be ready to fight anytime."


    I followed Mikage''s advice and urged everyone to prepare for battle. While praying for nothing, make sure you''re ready to move no matter what happens.


    That''s how we stepped into the huge space in the cave.


    I don''t think Matsuaki alone can illuminate me a bit.


    In the meantime, I''ll just tell her that I don''t have any bad signs right now.


    The light source is so wide that it cannot be seen by the light at hand alone. It seems unlikely that the Urban Beast will pop out, but I was unable to determine exactly how big this place is.


    "Leave it to me. Light source (light)"


    When Aina shouted at her wand, a ball of light appeared from her tip. Ascending away from the cane to near the ceiling, it burst, illuminating the area with light.


    "Oh, wow."


    "Once used, it''s magic that keeps lighting the surrounding area for a while. It''s impossible to move the light source, but it''s great if you want to keep the lights in a limited space."


    Thanks to this, we''ve been able to get deep inside the space. Looks like you were right to bring Aina in.


    The illuminated space was quite large. Besides, there were beast bones, rusty swords and shields rolling all over the place. Probably a sign of Goblin being here.


    At the time of the incident, there seemed to be a lot of goblins here, but now there''s no shadow of them. All the goblins have been destroyed by the mercenaries who swapped with us, and the bodies have not been burned.


    So this is the magic team?


    Walking through the hall, there was a familiar summoning magic formation just in the middle of the ground. Everywhere was destroyed and it didn''t seem alive when I saw it.


    Aina kneels down and touches the wreckage of the magic team.


    "... the function seems to be completely disabled. No recent activations, no signs of attempts to repair it."


    I turned my gaze slightly towards the black spear on my back.


    The princess is right. It''s broken. "


    Two (one with each other?). The worst seems to have been avoided. If only this magical faction had lived, it would have had many goblins on its way into the cave.


    "So the goblins Mikage encountered weren''t summoned by this magical faction, they were really wild goblins."


    Or maybe the rest of us were walking around when we were summoned.


    I turned my eyes to the lizard.


    "At least to the extent that I''ve been walking around for a while, there was no sign of the Goblins making a herd. I can''t say I didn''t miss it....."


    "Once we''re done with the reconstruction work, why don''t we get the other mercenaries out and check it out?"


    "I was wondering if that''s okay."


    I don''t think I''ve had enough of the village being destroyed again by Goblin.


    ����������������


    When she noticed, Eina was still looking at the magic team on her knees. The expression is serious.


    ��������


    Aina?


    "Ah, I''m sorry."


    "Did anything bother you?


    "No.... well..."


    "Just say it for now."


    Aina muddled her words, but I urged her to go ahead.

 124 Episode 96 The analogy seems too bad 鈹€ 鈹€

    She got a little lost before chatting.


    "This magical formation is the same as the one installed inside King''s Landing. I checked the King''s City stuff on the spot, so I''m probably right."


    Well, I guess so.


    It''s only natural that this magical faction was part of the attack on the King''s City by the Demons.


    "It''s odd to praise the enemy''s stewardship, but this Summon Monster''s magic team is very good at it. Once activated, it captures magic drifting in the surrounding air and runs semi-permanently. In addition, measures have been put in place to ensure that the Summoned Object is not attacked by the Summoner or the Summoned Object."


    "I''m not very profound in the field of summoning and magic, but... isn''t that a lot of trouble?


    Cunei is the user of healing magic. It''s not a specialty, but it''s a field of magic, so I guess I can understand it somehow.


    "Mr. Cunei is right. Even the Summon Magic Team needs a lot of skill. When you add the functionality up to this point...."


    "What do you think?


    "... it''s not very easy, but it can''t be installed overnight. It should take a long time."


    When Eina stood up, she put her hand on her chin to think deeply.


    "It''s quite interesting, purely from a wizard''s point of view. However, from a royal human point of view, I thought that such a wizard would remain an enemy."


    Like a great craftsman turning his enemies. Aina must be in a complicated mood, technically speaking.


    "According to Eina, the magic team that was installed in King''s Landing was also involved, but how did you get it?


    Speaking of which, right? No matter how popular the night was, the military patrolmen would be patrolling. And unlike me, if you''re a pure demon, you''ll stand out, and if you''re asked a job question, you''ll find out in one shot. "


    --Incidentally, I told Eina that Cunei was already half demonic and half human. Eina, who had been killed by the Demons before, didn''t seem particularly concerned about "Mr. Kunai is Mr. Kunai." That''s the woman I''m in love with. Both tits and nostalgia are big.


    "We have already found out about the magic team set up in King''s City.... it would be like exposing my family''s shame."


    Ha, and Aina sighed.


    This is an unpublished piece of information, but the demonic raid involved some of the major towns involved in the national government. Everyone here, including me, is aware of this. The clasp is laid down because if this becomes widespread, the air of suspicion between family members will become widespread.


    "He was an excellent man who worked for the royal castle, but he was more of an ascendant than that and occasionally clashed with other nobles."


    I was just saying, even though the royal family was not concerned because they were competent, they didn''t say anything except to arbitrate the conflict.


    "Unfortunately, his ascendancy was much deeper than the royal family imagined."


    After investigating his mansion, which was detained after the incident, several pieces of evidence were found to indicate a connection with the Devil.


    "Is it unnatural to leave behind dark items of evidence for hours?


    Mikage is right. If you were investigated with some kind of clap, you would discover that you knew before you executed the plan. That''s why I fell.


    "Normally it would be, but it was something like that that that couldn''t be discarded."


    Interrogation of the informant aristocrats began to uncover the details of the incident.


    If it were, the Demons would have killed most of the country''s major towns, including the royal family, in that raid. After that, they dared to survive and retreat.


    Of course, we don''t just miss it.


    The Demon tribe selects those who will be their tokens at the cost of their lives in the heavy towns of the country. We were trying to manipulate them from the shadows and to get this country out of the back.


    That informant aristocrat was the leader of the surviving aristocracy and was promised the highest position in the country.


    The evidence hidden in the Mansion was the contract for the arrangement.


    That nobleman intended to be at the top of the country, albeit a puppet.


    "But thanks to Yukina-kun''s intrusion, the aristocrats who knew about the demon tribe managed to make a brilliant calculation."


    "Thanks to Yukina''s efforts to inform us of the presence of magical factions and demons in King''s City, we have been able to minimize the damage. As for the kingdom that was attacked unexpectedly, it must be the best possible outcome."


    Conversely, from the demonic side, the plan was carefully prepared using informants, but when I opened the lid, it was a huge failure with almost no results.


    "I''ll talk to you later. So the magic squad set up in King''s Landing was the work of a nobleman who knew about it?


    "Perhaps it would have been easier for him to know the route of the night guard."


    Having received information from the Zhitong nobility, the Magic Clan watched the timing when the night police couldn''t reach them and set up a magic team for the summons in King''s Landing.


    ������������


    "Yukina-sama, is there anything I should know?


    I was listening to Aina, with my arms around my neck. I frankly told Mikage what I had in mind.


    "No... I wonder if that''s really the only nobleman I knew."


    There was no particular rationale or logical idea. I just wondered.


    However, with that mouth, Cunei and Mikage took a deep breath, and Aina shook her shoulders as if she were scared.


    I''m sorry, Yukina.


    "Ah, maybe it was a hit?


    "... doubting the inner ring is not very pleasant."


    Apparently Eina thought of it as a possibility.


    "I don''t know why I think it''s important to pinpoint this guy."


    Hora, there are about a hundred "black demons" in the kitchen.


    It sounds strange to say, but the analogy is too harsh!

 125 Episode 97: Sounds great.

    When I was able to confirm that the magic team was completely broken, I was able to achieve my immediate goal. In the meantime, there was a lot of talk, and there were stories that I had never heard before. But at the moment, I guess that''s it.


    "... it doesn''t make much sense when we talk here."


    I just checked the existing facts. If I had a clear mind here, I would have thought of doing it with Aina''s other well-informed aristocrats, but that''s not true.


    In the first place, Eina and the inedible king will be able to easily derive things like what I came up with.


    Leave the difficult story to the country''s greats, and we''ll work hard for you.


    It turns out that there is nothing in the illuminated space that attracts attention. In the first place, the mercenaries should have been investigating this place before. Anything is passed on to Aina through the union.


    First, we should tell the village chief that the fear of a Goblin raid has disappeared. I''m glad it looks like it''s over.


    When I tried to open my mouth to get back to everyone, I saw the lizard''s ears twitching. Mikage herself looks like she thinks something.


    "...... Mikage?


    Yukina-sama, it''s a little strange.


    Mikage closes his eyes to sharpen and clarify his nerves. The stretched air came from her, and I and the other two breathed less than I thought.


    "... that''s still true..."


    "What''s going on?


    When Cunei shouted worriedly, Mikage once again looked inside the space.


    "From where we came in to where we came in, there''s only a small flow of air."


    "Huh? But there''s no other way out of this cave..."


    Aina puts her hand on the wind in surprise, but Cunei and I tilt our necks without knowing.


    The lizard who noticed how we were doing became hazy.


    "Sorry, both of you. Normally, a space with only one exit means less air flow and no wind."


    I mean, what does that mean?


    I don''t want to think of the cave as a thin tube. You can''t pump air in if one of the tubes is blocked, can you? The same reasoning. The wind is flowing, so both ends of the tube are unblocked. I mean, there''s a hole out there where the buddies came in. "


    Oh, I see. The description of the gram was very easy to understand.


    Without such an explanation, it seems that Cunei was immediately convinced by Mikage''s story.


    "We don''t know, but Mikage felt the wind, right?


    "Yes, it''s a little bit subtle for me, a beast, but I''m sure of it. You can feel the constant flow of wind."


    It would be a little strange if it were.


    At first, the villagers had heard about this cave, but the entrance should be where we came in. There must be no other way out.


    "At first, I thought maybe there was a hole in the ceiling, but I haven''t seen it."


    What about the area, Mr Gram?


    If there are signs of magic and creatures, I don''t have any human senses either... But it doesn''t look like there''s a big hole in the ceiling. "


    The ceiling is not as high, though it is a fairly large space. Looking at the light, it didn''t look like a hole was opening.


    "Yukina, what do you want to do?


    "... it''s troublesome, but I''ll check it out."


    "That''s right. I agree."


    Aina nodded at my words.


    Nevertheless, I don''t know if it''s a hole the size of which humans can pass through.


    Gram is right, maybe a small hole so small an animal can finally pass through. It doesn''t matter.


    I''m quite worried about what I look like. If it is likely to develop into trouble, I would like to crush it early. I would spare no effort if it were to become too complicated.


    Then we split up and decided to look into this place.


    --Eventually.


    "... Yukina-kun, can I have a moment?


    It was Cunei who first noticed it.


    When summoned, she looked at a place on the rock wall with her hand against her jaw.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?


    "I don''t know if I found it... this wall is weird. At first glance, it''s a normal wall, but I feel it''s a little different than anywhere else."


    If you say so, and I will observe the rock wall carefully. Compared to the surrounding walls, it looks slightly different from the rock skin.


    Thanks to Aina''s magical illumination, there is a small discomfort that can be seen. You wouldn''t have known with a light as bright as a pine. "... no doubt, the air flow is gathering here."


    The lizard who had come to the side nodded confidently.


    When I pulled the gram out of my back sheath, I slammed the rock wall and its surroundings with a stone poke. My senses didn''t tell me exactly what to do.


    "Bingo, buddy. It''s a different thickness than the others just where Cunei pointed it out.


    Eina touched the wall.


    "... subtly concealed, but this is a wall made of magic from the earth. The walls themselves are naturally diverted from the nearby terrain, so it''s hard for a wizard to notice if he doesn''t touch them like this."


    There are no doubt that there were two tattoos.


    "Stand back for a second."


    When I lowered the three of them, I stood up with a black spear.


    "Se-no-hhh!!


    Spike into the wall with weight gain (enchant). A crack in the wall ran to the surrounding area with the tip as its base point. This time kicking into a hole, the crack widens considerably and the wall finally collapses.


    I rounded my eyes.


    "Seriously? It really happened."


    Beyond the collapsed wall was a passageway leading to the back. It''s pretty deep ahead, and the light plugging in from where we are is going to last forever.


    "The wind is getting stronger. There must be a connection out there."


    Mikage looks deeper into the darkness.


    When Eina touched the wall of the aisle, she had a magical look on her face.


    "... after all, this is not a natural passage. It''s the same wall Yukina broke down, and it''s a magical hole."


    "The artificially constructed path to the wall that someone was deliberately blocking... it''s just a bad feeling anymore."


    I tried to crush the bud of trouble, but the moment a new trouble arose, I made it easy.


    "So, what do we do?


    "We''ll have to find out."


    "That''s right. You can''t just leave me alone."


    Kenai smiled sympathetically at me. That smile will soothe you a bit. I want to jump into that rich breast at last.


    I''ll see you next time ?


    Cunei looks like a monster. The reduced motivation improved slightly. Tits are great. Just big.


    I can''t say anything good. It''s just skeleton guts. "


    Nevertheless, ''Hey, ignore it.'' This is a little out of step with the original purpose.


    "Mikage, what do you think I should do?


    The longest experience as a mercenary is Mikage. It was only natural to hear her opinion.


    "... let''s just look inside for a moment. However, it is unclear how deep this corridor is. Full exploration should be considered once we have retreated to the village."


    "Okay. I''ll leave the decision to retreat to you."


    "I understand. May I have both of you?


    Cunei and Aina also shook their necks vertically.

 126 Episode 98

    The hole made of magic was a long way.


    The lights are only on hand with the pine lights. Perhaps it is still daytime outside, but the sense of time is obscured by not seeing the sun''s light for a while.


    Walking for a while with that in mind is about 30 minutes. We went out into a high ceiling space.


    Aina observes the surrounding terrain.


    "Unlike passages, this space seems to be made of nature. Looks like it''s connected to another cave."


    "I''m sure there''s another entrance on this side... what are we gonna do, mica?"


    Mikage shook his head to the side in response to my question.


    "It''s time for the tide. If it''s another cave, its size is still unknown. If we''re going to do a full-scale investigation, let''s go back and get back on track."


    It may be a good battle force, but you''ll need food and spark fuel when you get to Nagachoba.


    There was no one to dispute Mikage''s conclusion.


    I''m sorry to hear that. There are a few evil beasts coming this way.


    I''m so sorry!


    With malice in his mind, Mikage''s gaze sharpens when he notices the approaching evil beast, just like Gram.


    "These footsteps... there are several small, medium-sized evil beasts approaching us."


    Aina and Cunei took a small breath into Mikage''s words.


    "... that''s all. If the big guys would have come, we could have gotten away with it easily."


    "Well, think about something bold, Aina."


    Cunei was at war, but I agreed with Eina.


    The passage we have walked through is by no means wide. The ceiling is low enough for two people to pass in line. It would have been impossible to pass through humans if they were giants.


    By the way, my feet are going pretty fast. Even if you run into the hallway, it''ll be a little hard on Eina and Cunei''s feet. "


    And then, yes.


    "Regardless of Mikage, Yukina''s weapon is a long one. Then it''s easier to intercept them on the spot than to go back to the corridor badly - the light source (light)!


    Faster than me and Mikage asked, Eina once again magically illuminated the interior of the space. When we threw the torch away, we took each object.


    Eventually, Warawara and the Beast appeared from a different place than the hole we came through.


    In a word, a two-legged lizard. That said, it does not stand upright like a human being. He is bent forward like a bird and stepping on the ground with his hugely developed hind legs. --Big leg lizard (red lizard).


    The Federation has set a fourth-grade Enemy Class. If it were me now, it wouldn''t be as hard as it was for me...


    "Isn''t that a lot?


    "But there are ten of them. Maybe this was their nest."


    The big leg lizard (red lizard) saw us and attacked us with a tall, bizarre voice.


    "Mikage, you''re in the vanguard!


    Got it!


    As Mikage put his hand on the pattern of Katana, he penetrated into the herd of evil beasts.


    When I pull my spear out of my back sheath, I stand in front of Eina and Cunai. Originally, I would like to go out with Mikage in front of me, but this time there are a lot of opponents. We needed a role to protect both of them.


    "Excuse me, I need an escort."


    "Leave it to me. I''d rather have the magic."


    "Of course. Because that''s my role."


    When Aina nodded her confident face, she stood on her cane and the jewels at the tip began to shine. The magic "chant" began.


    "Crazy!


    The previous lizard flips the katana and rips open the big leg lizard (red lizard). For Mikage, a second-class mercenary, there will be no such thing as a fourth-class Enemy Beast.


    The sparkle reflected on Katana runs through the battlefield. It is a sight worthy of the name of Silver Flash.


    --Gyuaahh!


    A few big legged lizards (red lizards) fled the lizard''s katana, and when they saw us, they jumped all at once, shouting loudly.


    The leap from the developed hind leg and the kick from it are the most powerful of the big leg lizard attacks.


    The big leg lizard (red lizard) shrinks both legs to create a reservoir on the edge of the leap, so if it happens and can be detected, it is not so difficult to respond.


    Nevertheless, behind me is Aina, who is chanting magic. We can''t avoid it.


    It is a large legged lizard (red lizard) which is relatively small among the Urban beasts, but it is still about the size of a grown cow. If more than one of those jumps at the same time, the impact is considerable. It''s a little hard to bear with my gear now.


    If it is difficult to avoid or endure, intercept it.


    Attacks are said to be the greatest defense.


    Let''s go, Gram!


    I understand!


    Weight gain (Enchant) triggered in response to my will. The spear''s weight increased all at once.


    "Uuuuuuuu!


    The big legged lizards (red lizards) who kicked each other in the opposite direction with a heavy spear.


    Hmm?


    The feeling of slapping the bones and flesh of the Urban Beast was transmitted to my hand, but the recoil running on my arm felt lighter than usual. I was used to the weight gain (enchant) to some extent, but I didn''t feel it was tighter than usual.


    And when I looked closely, I realized that there was light in my body - magic covered it.


    "Durability."


    The Lord of this magic was Kunai.


    "I always get hurt indifferently. I wouldn''t ask, and I remembered I had to follow you here. Thank you for your time."


    "Oh, wow. Sankyu"


    I thank Kenai for telling him to scold me. I feel a little sorry for him.


    This guy doesn''t have simple endurance.


    The magic of this hand - I don''t know because I''ve never received "support magic" as a classification, but is that so?


    Normal Durability (Toughness) increases Defense with Magic covering the surface of the target, but Cunei''s Durability (Toughness) penetrates into the interior of his partner. It''s supposed to lessen the recoil on the body. "


    Not just the outside of the body, but the durability has improved to the inside.


    For this hand improvement, it is essential to adjust to each target. Skilled wizards can finally help, but Cunei is a doctor and draws the blood of the Succubus. The body is deeper than the clergyman. "


    I feel sorry for making Cunei worry all the time, but now I can fight as much as I think.


    "Literally carrying the love of Cunei all by yourself?


    You may be right, but it''s a little embarrassing!

 127 Episode 99 Exceeding.

    Aina screamed when I was putting my heart in the gram.


    "I''m ready!. Mikage-san, get away from me!


    In response to Aina''s voice, the lizard leaves the herd of big leg lizards. With agile moves, the Beasts lose their targets and circle their necks. I left in front of Aina so I wouldn''t get in the way.


    There is only a herd of Grievers ahead. The wand emitted a strong light, and Aina, who carried it, unleashed her magic.


    "Ice Storm!


    What happened was a cold storm. A locally occurring extreme cold storm swallowed the big leg lizard (red lizard).


    The epidermis of the hypothermically exposed big leg lizards freezes, but that''s not all. The wind contains a large amount of ice debris, and it defeats the Urban Beast.


    "Now, please fold it!


    Aina screamed again as she watched the cold chill subside. The big leg lizard (red lizard) was either magically affected or slowed down.


    The lizard jumps out without getting lost first, slicing the neck of the big leg lizard (red lizard). It must have made it easier to aim because of the blunt movement of the Urban Beast.


    "Please go, Yukina!


    "Eh, are you okay?


    "Reptile-type eagles, including big leg lizards, are as vulnerable to the cold as wild lizards. I can barely move due to cold air for a while!


    Aina is right! No big leg lizards fly in now! And I''ll let you know if they''re in danger!


    Supported by Aina''s words and Gram''s thoughts (channel), I nodded and entered into a herd of evil beasts with the micage.


    "Yukina-sama!


    "I''ll finish it all in one go!


    Thank you!


    Then we took down all the big leg lizards that appeared on the scene with little scratch.


    --After the battle, Gram gave Eina a compliment.


    The immature wizard wants to emphasize firepower, but Eina''s judgment is brilliant in that regard. Though somewhat spacious, there was only a limited space for our partners. There was a danger of collapse if I used destructive magic poorly. Aina used the magic of Ice Attributes to give her maximum effect with minimal power, taking full account of her possibilities. No, it''s a big deal at that age. "


    If this guy talks like that, it''s worth it.


    "Charisma as former princess. A skill as a wizard that enables the mind to calmly analyze the situation and derive answers even during battle. Well, at this point in time, the overall capability is equivalent to that of a Class 2 mercenary."


    You''re better than me. You''re suddenly being overtaken.


    It''s just "quite". I don''t think it''s a real mercenary yet, but at least if it goes right, I can definitely go to the second class. Well, if you don''t want to show a cool thing to a woman you''re in love with, try your best to raise the ranks. Show me how worthy a man is, mate. "


    I''m going to do it without being told.


    Remove the good part from the carcass of the ripped big leg lizard (red lizard). Although it was an unexpected encounter, leaving the body unattended is contrary to the mercenary''s insistence. The iron rule is to use the next life taken as much as possible.


    Nevertheless, there are limits to the amount you can carry. The remaining carcasses were finally put together and burned to ashes with Eina''s magic.


    Then we turned back the way we came on time.


    A deliberately hidden passage in the location of the Summon Magic Squad. An artificial passage extending from there. There are many elements that cannot be ignored, but it is strictly forbidden for mercenaries to lust poorly. There was nothing better than to retreat in the present state of being ill-equipped.


    Just in case, when I returned to the space where the magic team was, Eina''s magic blocked the entrance to the passage. Although the passage is narrow, it is as large as a big leg lizard (red lizard). To prevent these new beasts from entering our side from the end of the line.


    By the time I left the cave with all the aftertreatment, the sun had already begun to tilt.


    When we get back to the village, we first report the incident to the village chief. I was no longer worried that Goblin would attack again in the general election, but I told him that another concern had arisen instead.


    Asking the village chief about the passage built in the back of the cave seemed entirely unknown to him. On that day I went around listening to all the villagers, but no one knew about the passage.


    And at dinner.


    The four of us are going to discuss the future again.


    "... and Yukina-kun. What are we gonna do about it?"


    Questioned by Cunei, I spoke with a choice of words in my head.


    "At first, I was thinking about looking into things with a little momentum, but I don''t think this is going to work out for us."


    It''s too much trouble for the end of the sentence to become polite.


    A reinvestigation of the cave, triggered by the emergence of the Goblin, is to avoid a situation that could cause significant damage if left unattended.


    However, there is another cave connected to the horizontal hole found there. This investigation is definitely beyond my reach.


    "If you suck, you could hit a huge mountain about a demonic raid. If you think about the area, it''s just weird that I''m the fourth class."


    That is the job that should be entrusted to the third and second grades. This is not my scene.


    "So, to tell you the truth?


    "It''s super annoying."


    "Oh, honestly."


    Cunei smiled bitterly at me for giving me an answer without hesitation, even if she was in trouble. But it''s really troublesome, so I can''t help it.


    "But Yukina-sama is right. At least for the moment, it is a fact that we have too much at our disposal. Even with a full-scale investigation, there are limits to the supplies available in this village. Whatever form it takes, it should be reported to the King''s Capital Union once."


    "If it''s officially issued as a request, we''ll get paid."


    After Mikage''s sober opinion, Eina added a strong word to the inside. The appearance and contents are pure, but the head is not a flower field. It''s nice to have a good profit and loss account.


    "Nevertheless, it''s about the demons. Maybe the country, not the union, will do the research."


    "That''s fine. I think it''s safer to have an expert on research than a guy like us."


    Anyway, that''s all we have to do.


    The reconstruction of the village is nearing its due date. Within a few days, we will be carrying out the evacuation work and bringing it to King''s Landing.


    --A little event (event) occurred at the end, but we returned safely to King''s Landing.

 128 Episode 100 Side When you put together, Episode 100 goes beyond normal!!

    When we returned to King''s Landing, we went to the Mercenary Union the following day. I spent the day because I was somehow exhausted.


    Mercenaries who participated in the reconstruction work were paid individually, but the summary report had to come from the highest-ranking lizard to the union.


    As for the rank, Mikage is higher, but Aina was actually in charge of the work, and I was the one who said that I would accept this request in the first place. So naturally, I''m accompanying Eina as well. Cunei is working in the clinic, so she is not here now.


    The person to report is Karan, the union''s executive. I began to face each other after one of the Werewolf runaways (Stampede). Even here, I feel comfortable if the face I know is the other person.


    However, Karan may have a slightly different impression.


    "----That''s how it happened."


    ��������


    When the lizard finishes the explanation, Karan stays with his arms tied and meditates. I wasn''t in a mood, but the look on my face was mixed with ruggedness.


    Eventually, with a deep sigh, the ruggedness was relieved, but the face contained a colour that seemed troublesome.


    "Hah... I know the approximate situation for now. First of all, good luck with the reconstruction work. Receive your reward at the desk later."


    That''s when Karan looked at me with his eyebrows down.


    "Nevertheless, don''t stick your neck in trouble."


    "No, even if I tell you... it''s a coincidence, really."


    This is the role of the brave (relix), if anything. Faced with difficulties ahead of you, you will successfully overcome and develop ties with your peers, broaden the circle of people, and sharpen your strength. It''s a really great success story.


    I get caught up in trouble before I go, crush it, get along with the girl, make a messenger (connect) in various places, and gain strength. Yeah, it''s a story I heard somewhere.


    That''s funny. It''s supposed to be the same, but it sounds completely different.


    "So, what is the union''s response to the current report?


    "We will not be able to deal with it at the sole discretion of the Union. First, report the situation to the royal castle. Then the union will be asked again, or the Knights will be sent."


    Karan''s response to Mikage''s inquiry was as expected.


    "Thank you. Thanks to you, the union was about to fail."


    "You don''t say you''re doing anything extra."


    Me and Mikage got a little confused by Aina''s provocative words. Karan, on the other hand, shrugged his shoulders.


    "As far as shame is concerned, the feeling is slight, but there is. But I''m not stupid enough to understand the seriousness of this. You''ll get some blame, but you should think it stayed to a minimum."


    If we hadn''t investigated that cave, nothing new would have come to light. In other words, the mercenary mistakes previously investigated were never revealed.


    But things are demonic. The mercenary union will undoubtedly be blamed when a new problem with that cave emerges later. Given that, it must have been rather difficult to discover at this stage, which is still a short time from the initial investigation.


    Really? Then we have nothing to say. "


    "That''s good.... speaking of which, were you a recent mercenary recruit? She said her name was Eina."


    "Yes, this is my first request for reconstruction."


    Karan puts his hand on his jaw and looks at Aina''s face like he''s searching for memories.


    "Have you seen him anywhere before?


    "Come on... it''s a common face everywhere."


    Aina laughs with a smell (this farewell is common!) and I can make a murmur in my heart.


    "... no, I''m sorry I let you talk to me like a nampa guy. I think I recognize your face. [M] That can''t be happening."


    Hahaha, Karan smiled while scratching his head.


    Then the razor.


    "That''s why the princess can''t be here. It''s the same name, but it looks like someone else, right?"


    He murmured and nodded as if he had told him.


    Amazing, Aina. Too prestigious to be considered an ex-press.


    "By the way, suppose the union asks for an additional investigation into the cave, are you willing to do that? If you''re willing to do that, I''m going to turn my hand, and I''m going to give you priority."


    No, thanks.


    "I didn''t even pretend to be lost....."


    Karan pulls his face, but he''s still eating it down.


    "... perhaps this matter will be quite difficult to overcome as a separate issue. Perhaps you''ll have a chance to connect with your client''s country or government. That''s what will definitely be advantageous for future promotions."


    "It''s not a good job to leave it to class four."


    Occasionally it may be forgotten, but my rank as a mercenary is second to fourth from below. He''s in a position like a step away from a rookie. At the very least, it is not a hierarchy that would be entrusted with a request from a country.


    We can connect with the country and the government, but at the moment, it is even more important. Anyway, one of her is a former royal family, and some of her ex-royal masters are amazing.


    And as I told the lizards, it''s troublesome. For my part, I don''t want to be actively involved in national issues.


    Without a pleasant response from me, Karan threw a gaze at Mikage and Aina to seek salvation, but they just smiled bitterly or shook their necks sideways.


    "... I understand. Even here, I don''t want to force promising mercenaries into a bad relationship in the future. Well, that''s it for now."


    When Karan corrects his residence, he looks a little serious. It''s kind of like we''re going to keep talking, but we''re not gonna report it.


    "... no way, was there a problem?


    Mikage asked Karan first, but he shook his head sideways. "No, that''s not what I''m talking about. Rather, it''s good for you, especially Yukina."


    Karan took a breath and then cut himself out.


    "Yukina-kun. You are being promoted to third grade in the union. Well, I suggested it from above."


    --Something similar happened before.

 129 Episode 101 Looks like youre expecting it.

    Once again, I try to say no to the request for additional investigation, but Karan comes forward and opens his mouth.


    "This is another story from the investigation. In the first place, the additional investigation of the cave (none of this) is not definitive at this stage. Nevertheless, it has nothing to do with it."


    This means that it was before the request for reconstruction work was received. Nevertheless, it was the same as before and I couldn''t hide my surprise with another sudden story.


    "Please wait. I am also very pleased with Yukina-sama''s promotion. It''s just too soon, isn''t it? Yukina-sama hasn''t had much time since she was in fourth grade. I''ve never heard of a third grade in such a short time."


    As a mercenary, I''m glad to say, but as a mercenary, I still have a few questions.


    Gram murmured deeply at Mikage''s point.


    "When I defeated the Covolt King, I said," I could have been promoted to the third grade. "The lizards are growing up."


    Mikage was just in a subordinate relationship back then, and he was a little nervous. It''s not as old as it used to be, but I kind of miss it.


    "It''s the first time I''ve worked for this union. But on the contrary, why don''t you think about what happened to him after he was promoted to fourth grade?"


    I wonder what that means.


    I checked while counting with my fingers as told.


    First, protect the village from Goblin raids.


    This event leads to the discovery of a Summon Magic Squad installed in a nearby cave.


    Then, I quickly detected the existence of the Summon Magic Faction and the sneaking demons in King''s City. Inform the royal castle and minimize damage to the capital.


    Then, he entered the royal castle to save the royal and Eina''s life, which had been targeted by the Demons, and retained the Demon offensive until the heroes arrived.


    Unofficially, we will add to this the case of the demon tribe''s summoning of the Dragon, but a clamour has been laid to preserve the reputation of the brave. The general public, including Karan, should not know about this.


    However, what the world knows is that it takes time for the brave to arrive. With regard to other matters, the extent to which we can finally find out after investigation. Well, the union seems to know better.


    "... if you think about it again, this is amazing. I know when I''m still a mercenary."


    As Eina murmured, Karan nodded slowly.


    "To be perfectly clear, there is a danger that even if one of them was missing, it would have caused enormous damage to the King''s City. If you''ve contributed significantly to stopping it, you won''t be able to appreciate it."


    Originally, the mercenary''s achievements were obtained along with the fulfillment of the request, but this time the scale of the story is different. If they succeeded, there was a risk that the country would collapse. It won''t be impossible.


    And while thinking like other HR, it''s actually strange that the party is me. Especially when I entered the royal castle, it wasn''t about the state, it was about Aina.


    It''s just amazing when you look at me objectively. I really want to say that I did it. I don''t know the world enough to say "no big deal".


    "Actually, this story was meant to start when you had a few more requests and a little more track record."


    "I see. Did you decide that this was a good case?"


    Opportunity to get clues to cases that have shaken the nation. Even if we made that deal, it would be enough, even if it was out of the original request.


    "Besides, it''s a coincidence that his judgment is accurate as far as I''m concerned. I judged that I was already prepared as a third-class mercenary. Now you''re convinced, Silver Flash."


    "Yes, of course. I wasn''t dissatisfied in the first place. As I said earlier, Yukina-sama''s promotion is a very happy story. But �� ��"


    Mikage nodded but kept his eyebrows closed.


    "Nevertheless, I wondered if it was a crossword for you."


    "I guess. I think you''re right about me."


    But it was Karan who raised my promotion to the union in the first place. Mikage must have been worried about it.


    "I have also been a mercenary temporarily and have been a member of the union for a long time since I retired. That''s why I know."


    Karan looks at me like he''s shooting at me.


    "Yukina-kun. You said one incident earlier. [M] But since you became a mercenary... no, how many" coincidences "have you attracted since you came to King''s Landing?


    After a while, I felt my spine tremble.


    I''m not afraid. I wasn''t intimidated.


    The clerk in front of me looked like a warrior who had passed through many Shura grounds.


    "I''m in the world. There is a kind of race that attracts that" coincidence "regardless of the will of the person. And best-in-class mercenaries, such as the Second Class, undoubtedly possess their qualities. Including the silver flash next to you."


    I''ve heard of Mikage.


    Karan was also a second-class mercenary with many achievements in the past. Perhaps even the first class were so powerful that they were said to have reached them.


    His words had numerous results and weights backed by his experience.


    "I am Yukina-kun. I''m counting on you. Your talent has served you well since you came to King''s Landing. That''s why I got promoted. I want you to be in a higher class."


    It''s not that I''m not happy to be told this, but I felt a subtle feeling while I felt it.


    Looks like they appreciate your ability to attract trouble. It''s a little complicated for my partner. "


    I wouldn''t dare say it because it would ruin the atmosphere, but it was passed on to Gram.


    Anyway, I want to be promoted to third grade.


    If I had been here before, I would have stepped on it, but now I have women who want to be happy.


    They have a goal of becoming shameless men.


    Promoting to the third grade is a step in the way. The goal is to become the same secondary level as the micage.


    He nodded happily when he told Karan about it.


    "Now, let''s formally promote your promotion to the top of the union. Perhaps you need to ask me to do it instead of the exam, but it won''t matter what you''re capable of right now."


    "In the meantime, I will try not to betray that expectation."


    I grabbed Karan''s hand back.

 130 side braver 8

    A while after the demon raid.


    We have expanded our reach more than ever and have begun to tour villages and towns across Arks.


    This was also due to the fact that the King''s Capital consolidated its defenses in the light of the earlier incident. Normally, some of the troops who patrol various places to clean up the Urban Beast are now stationed in King''s Landing.


    Thanks to this, the patrol is understaffed. If left unattended, there is a risk that Villages and towns will be damaged by the Bad Beast. Light footwork made us move to fill the hole in the missing patrol.


    Fortunately, it is unclear that the Demon raids were targeting King''s Landing, with little damage to the surrounding area. However, the story of the incident was still being told, and everyone looked anxious.


    It is also the duty of the brave to give courage and reassurance to the people who fear, and this is one of the reasons to go about in the land.


    And perhaps, once the King''s Capital has regained some calm, we will finally set foot outside the country. The king told me something close to it.


    There is no doubt that the attack of the Demon Clan is a sign of the resurrection of the Demon King. He was lying when he actually fought the demons.


    However, when I arrived in the hall of the royal castle in a hurry, most of it was already settled. [M]


    �D �D The story goes back to the time when the demons attacked and the hordes of evil beasts in front of them.


    The royal castle was reportedly attacked by a demon clan when it destroyed one of the magical factions that summoned the Wretched Beast. It was as if the excitement of the improved state of the war was caused by cold water from the head, eliminating the root cause of the infinite discharge of the Urban Beast.


    At that time, we realized that this evil beast''s army was a "diversion."


    If King''s City falls, the country falls.


    There was also the voice of the captain of the National Army and the mercenaries, who thought they would pull their hair behind them, but when they left the battlefield to everyone else, they hurried back to King''s Landing.


    When I managed to reach King''s City, the magic of the projection created by magic floated above the castle, reflecting the scenery of the hall where the King and Eina were.


    And the demon tribes who kick the soldiers against them.


    And there was also a scene where Yukina rushed to Eina''s crisis.


    No way, who would have thought of breaking through the ceiling and entering the hall?


    �� �� Are you in the center again?


    Before receiving a report of the raid. The words Mikage-san said when he left were too good in his head.


    --Yukina-sama was not left in the King''s City because of the cowardly wind. Because he himself decided it was necessary.


    Was Yukina expecting a demonic attack?


    I felt jealous and ached deep inside my chest.


    We hurried to the royal castle to shake off our dark emotions. Kings and princesses are more concerned now than with such small things.


    Mayuri sensed through the video that the hall door was sealed by the "boundary" set by the demon clan. We also thought of using the ceiling hole that Yukina pierced to get into the hall, but it was Rayva who waited for it.


    If it''s a white sword (of mine), it''s like slashing butter with a knife that''s hot like that.


    I just naturally declare it, Rayva.


    Indeed, if you can even break the boundary, it is faster to go directly to the hall than to the upstairs level.


    We went to the hall, telling everyone about Rayva, lying face to face, that the boundaries would be broken by the white clouds.


    No matter how much Yukina, it''s too futile to target the Demons. I rushed through the castle because I had to hurry up.


    Then, in a hurry, he arrived in front of the hall, and all of a sudden the hall door was blown away from the inside.


    If I jumped inside in a hurry for something, I was stunned by the sight spreading in front of me.


    A giant dragon divided in two.


    A straight groove that plunges deep into the floor.


    Yukina shook down a spear mixed with black and vermilion, wrapped in a black light.


    No way... that young man woke up the Magic Blade! In this short time!?


    Rayva''s voice was an unprecedented shock. Even though I couldn''t understand the meaning of the word, I was as stunned as I was.


    After entering the royal castle, I was unable to check on the hall. Of course, the magic of projection reflected in the hall floated above the castle.


    So, what happened while I couldn''t confirm it? You can''t possibly understand.


    But it was clear that Yukina did something.


    The jealousy that was supposed to shake it off just now starts throbbing again. Reason should have known it wasn''t like that, but there was a lot of regret in my chest.


    Yukina then fell and lost consciousness as if she were exhausted.


    I waved my sword to the demons to strike at the anger in my chest. [M] I wonder if Yukina was already a full-blown fighter. The Demons took a bad look at me, glanced at Yukina and disappeared. I had prepared the magic of "Transfer" beforehand.


    Thus, the prospect of the King''s Capital raid and the murder of the royal family planned by the demon tribe was prevented in vain.


    --In the wake of this incident, I once again realized my yearning and jealousy for Yukina.


    After the victory, I told Yukina not to hide them. [M]


    The emotions I''ve always had. [M] Why I brought you to King''s Landing. And still, Yukina showed me the results of my own ridiculousness. Anyway, he hit Yukina with everything he had in his chest.


    Yukina, who was exposed to my jealousy, said.


    My actions must have my will. [M]


    Because others wanted him to be brave.


    Even if I wanted to say no, I never heard a voice coming out of my throat.


    Yukina, speaking, was as steep as if it contained frustration.


    And he said.


    I''m a doll. [M]


    It''s a threaded doll that moves as you wish.


    The moment I heard the words, I felt more anger than I had ever felt before. As soon as I realized, I shouted Yukina''s name and caught him. [M] Emotions have never moved\ 36528;. Maybe it''s the first time I''ve been born.


    If he is out of line, laugh with his nose or smile bitterly.


    And yet I am angry. [M]


    Isn''t it as if this accepts his words somewhere in your heart?


    It''s like a child who gets a tantrum from being persuaded to make an argument.


    So I couldn''t help regretting it.


    Yukina was surprised when I caught her. [M] However, I kept talking as if I didn''t mind immediately.


    Fearing someone''s disappointment, I can''t catch up with Yukina without fear of someone''s disappointment.


    To sum up, here''s the thing.


    And I can''t deny it. All that comes out is anger.


    Every time I was angry, I felt so miserable that I couldn''t help it.


    So I pointed out at least the inconsistencies in his behavior.


    He blamed me for trying to fight for someone, but when the demons attacked, they fought for Eina.


    How is that behavior different from mine? [M]


    He grabbed me by the chest and returned an unexpected answer. [M]


    �� �� Eina is already part of me.


    It''s not just Eina. Both Mr. Cunei and Mr. Mikage said Yukina was part of them.


    What you''re saying is a mess. Yet his eyes, staring at him from a close distance, told him that there was no lie in the words.


    �� �� In the end, he didn''t give me any answers about the difference between me and Yukina.


    If you think about it again, it was natural to ask the person you want to overtake for answers at a time when things were strange.


    Then we''ll travel all over the country, and we''ll have busy days.


    In the meantime, that night''s conversation comes and goes in my head.


    Some of the words that hit me that night are the most impressive.


    - "Becoming a brave man" and "being chosen by a brave man" are completely different.


    Even though I''ve been thinking about it ever since, I still didn''t understand the difference.


    The conversation we had that night wasn''t about Leva. She might know something, but at least she wasn''t going to tell me. [M] That''s why I couldn''t hear the difference between those two words.


    Such a day. A messenger from King''s Landing came under us.


    Apparently, we have a special assignment to take care of.


    The content was an investigation of a cave near a village near King''s Landing. It seems that an investigation was conducted under the direction of the mercenary union at one time because it was an important place during the raid, but it was discovered at a later date.


    As soon as we separated the crusade of the Urban Beast we were working on, we went to the scene.


    �� �� It will be a little while before Yukina learns that she made the cut to this mission. Knowing the facts, I looked at it with a great face. [M]

 131 Episode 102 Seems to Resist Impulse

    Rumor has it that the investigation of the caves we discovered is now in the hands of the Relics and the brave parties.


    Each of them belongs to an experienced first-class mercenary, in addition to the top talent in the country. Not many of them are as qualified to explore the unknown.


    If you ignore rank and your own will, there''s one more thing. Very close.


    Gram was murmuring something, but he passed through with his ears blocked. Even though the voice echoed in my head, I went through as much as I could.


    We were still looking for a mercenary union today, praying for the hero''s help. To put it bluntly, as far as saving is concerned, I''m pretty good at it now.


    The cost of repairing equipment damaged during a demonic raid. After all, it''s in my pocket, and there''s an extra reward for discovering the cave the other day. Without luxury, you will be able to live without working on an annual basis.


    Nevertheless, I don''t want to actively work if there are women who are close to me, but I feel uncomfortable if I don''t work regularly.


    My partner is somehow becoming aware of me as a mercenary. Whatever the reason, working the hard way is the secret to enriching life. "


    "The spear tells you about life."


    But these are the spears that have given away the lives of the heroes many times.


    It is strange because it seems to have some kind of implication when I am told that.


    ----It is the "spear" that usually looks, but its essence is a super-sized "sword" gram. However, he doesn''t seem to feel uncomfortable enough to be called a spear. Gram said, "It was overwhelmingly longer to be treated as a spear."


    "So, what are your requests today?


    "There''s been a lot going on lately. Try to make it as easy as possible on a day trip."


    I was with Aina at the union looking for a client.


    Mikage has adjusted his weapon (maintenance), so it''s a different operation today.


    Katana, a Mikage weapon, is initially a "sword", but it is quite different in shape and usage from the common swords in circulation in this country. For this reason, the weapon shop in King''s Landing did not sell or maintain it, and it seems that it has been maintained by itself until now.


    So I introduced you to the weapon dealer I was trying to reach.


    The shop is small and has a run-down appearance, but the owner''s grandfather used to be a blacksmith working for the royal castle. According to Aina, he is a top craftsman not only in King''s Landing, but also in Japan.


    I consulted with my grandfather with the lizard and found him comfortable with it. They have dealt with similar weapons in the past.


    However, it seems to require delicate work and it will take several days. In the meantime, the lizards and mercenaries are off.


    "But you little beast. If Yukina commands, there is no weapon, even in the fire and in the water. It is a place where you can stay even below the tombstone."


    "The last thing is too much noise!


    It makes me laugh bitterly when I think of Mikage who says something terrible with a serious face. Recently, I haven''t run wild as I initially did, but I have to be alarmed because I sometimes make remarks that jump beyond my expectations.


    --Quick.


    Suddenly the bottom of the garment is pulled.


    Of course it''s Aina next door. She was picking my clothes with a slightly nauseous expression.


    "Didn''t you think about Mikage-san?


    "How can a woman near me know what''s in my head?"


    "Even so, I was in a political world where Chimizuru was treading. It''s a little something to find out about each other''s stomachs, me."


    She turned her back on the slouch.


    "I''m good. After all, I''m a strange lady. It''s only natural that Mikage-san should be more reliable."


    After that, Eina grabbed the hem of my clothes once more.


    "I feel a little lonely thinking about a woman other than me when I''m with her."


    The envy of my girlfriend (former princess) was too cute.


    Too cute, I almost dazzled.


    Driven by the urge to embrace the place, I can endure it somehow. Embracing Impulses Depressed (?) Instead, she stroked Eina''s head over the hood. As soon as her hands touched her, her shoulders trembled for a moment.


    "I''m sorry. Somehow the lizard was used to being around."


    "Well, I won''t be deceived like this."


    Don''t be stubborn.


    "I''m not stubborn."


    Aina had a dull tone, but she couldn''t get rid of my hand. Instead, I told her to rub her head closer to me.


    Maybe this ex-pressress has a little jealous personality. That may also be the charm of Aina, which is not found in mica or cunei.


    "Okay, okay. Forgive me, I''ll make up for it another time."


    "... is that true?


    "Oh, it''s true. I promise."


    Well then, I''ll forgive you.


    Then she smiled and smiled.


    I feel like I''ve been put on a good ride.


    Whether you''re ignorant or not, your interpersonal experience is much higher than your partner''s. I''m the daughter of a king with one and two habits, and I deserve it. "


    But if you''re such a cute woman, I don''t feel bad about being put on a ride.


    Rather, it''s time for my partner to look around.


    Looking around according to Gram''s words, it was kind of a killer atmosphere. They are looking at me like a puncture from everywhere.


    Try to flirt with a beautiful girl with outstanding style in a place like a mercenary union full of miserable bastards. One or two of them could be targeted. "


    I scratched my head at the sighing words of Gram. Apparently Eina and I were in the same world, and they couldn''t see around us.


    "Yukina-san, what''s wrong?


    "No. Let''s look for work seriously."


    If you stay here any longer, something is going to break out. You''d better take the order and leave before that happens.

 132 The second half of Episode 103 is so sweet!

    The selected request is for herbal harvesting. It''s an ultra-low difficulty that Grade Five undertakes, but it ends with a day trip and makes a little pocket money. Perfect for us now.


    "Why don''t we get rid of this guy today and go get some dinner for that reward?"


    "I want to eat skewered yakitai!


    "Fast, fast. Because I feel too fast. I''ll finish my request and get my reward."


    How bad did you get, princess? I''m under pressure from Aina''s momentum, which sparkles my eyes.


    I handed Aina the request form off.


    "When we were rebuilding, we did it all by ourselves. Try the order process by yourself today."


    "Yes, I understand!


    When Eina got the request form, she turned to the receptionist. How much does skewering inflate expectations?


    That''s not all. Even though it''s a herbal harvest, it''s the first time I''ve worked as a mercenary, so I''m in a good mood. "


    The last reconstruction work was quite special as a job. In a way, Gram is right, this is like Eina''s first job as a mercenary.


    Aina is motivated by the receptionist who handles the order. Looking at her back, I felt a bit dusty.


    As for the mood, is it the father''s mood to watch his daughter come for her first time? The child, who had trouble eating skewered yakiniku, is now talking to the receptionist alone. I''m getting good at it.


    But Aina is as good as a cunei and a mica.


    Crush or shit. Give me back my emotions.


    No, this spear (gram) is right. Certainly, the buttocks that come out with their elbows at the reception are in a very good shape.


    Was it wrong to have the wicked idea of��?


    I was delayed in responding to the signs of approaching.


    Don''t!


    Hmm?


    It conveys the feeling of a bump on the back.


    Looking back at what happened, there was a man with a butt mochi on the union floor somehow.


    He had an expression that he didn''t know what had happened, but suddenly he stared at us with his face bright red.


    No, that''s what I don''t understand.


    "Oh, my God!


    "No, really what is it!?


    Suddenly I''m yelling at you, and I''m reflexively squeezing in. Somehow, the man''s face was either angry or his red face bled up and turned black.


    Gram, explain the situation. You know that.


    No, that''s the guy. I bumped into my partner on purpose. Maybe she couldn''t stand having sex with Eina. "


    I see. So?


    But, let me turn around in front of the cute girl and scratch her shame. It''s good that I hit my partner on the shoulder, but then the other side blew up. Look, my buddy''s carrying me. "


    Gram has been using weight gain (enhancement) to increase his weight by training me. More than one person is superior in weight. In other words, even if it looks like this, my current weight is more than two human beings.


    Besides, I always support this weight, and my trunk is well trained. The man with the butt mochi was quite fit, but he didn''t seem to have any particular muscle. Even if you hit me, you can''t beat me.


    ��������������������


    No, there''s nothing wrong with me, is there?


    To put it bluntly, there was plenty of rear air in the union. Besides, if you don''t want to get caught even if you don''t even notice what happened to the bump! "


    It may not be entirely true, but it''s not my fault after all. I mean, Gram, you could''ve avoided telling me when the man approached.


    Bad partner being distracted by a woman''s ass. If I avoid it, I avoid it. I just get caught up in something else. "


    My ass is caused by a gram of words.


    "Thank you for waiting, Yukina. I was able to get my request safely."


    Aina, the owner of a nice ass, came back after the order was processed as she was being stared at by a man screaming at Gram in a channel.


    Eina leaned her neck, looking alternately at me and the man who was still wearing the buttocks.


    "... were you taking it in?


    I wonder.


    I have no idea.


    Looking around, the atmosphere that had been killing me earlier was a little more relaxed. Strange to say otherwise, many mercenaries somehow smiled at the man with the buttocks.


    Nobody seems to want to join this guy. Well, when I didn''t try to hit my partner from the front, I knew his vessel. "


    After all, what the man did was a seclusion, and it ended up getting ridiculous rather than gathering consent from the people around him.


    When the man murmured to throw up "shit", he stood up frustrated and headed towards the exit of the union. He left without a doubt to throw the other mercenaries on the way.


    I was frank about what happened while Eina was away.


    "Ah, it seemed a little too floating."


    Eina grabbed my hand after she told me to reflect.


    "It''s no good being here any longer. The order has been received, so let''s retire for now."


    "Ah, ah. Okay."


    I''m heading for the union exit while Eina pulls me. The gaze of mockery at the man with the buttocks turned into a killer intent on me, but for now I waved my hand to those bastards and left the scene behind.


    He stayed pulled for a while, but on the way, Eina slowed down and walked alongside me.


    "I''m sorry, but I had some idea of the union air."


    "Ah, you''ve noticed."


    "I''m used to looking at people. Besides, even if you wear a robe, it attracts people''s attention."


    Eina is aware that she looks good. I knew what kind of gaze I had on myself.


    "I enjoyed being with Yukina more than that, and I got on track. It''s a failure."


    Haha and Aina laughed bitterly.


    My fianc�� is in a position, but it''s really been a very recent thing. It''s a rare opportunity for me to have my partner on my own, so I can''t help but think a little bit about it. "


    Gram is right. We met overwhelmingly faster than Cunai and Mikage, but we spent an overwhelmingly shorter time together than those two.


    Besides, I hear Eina has lived a life of less freedom as a royal family. She also told me that her engagement to the brave (Relics) was about to take the form of royal duty. He was satisfied with the royal way of life, but he didn''t have anything to think about.


    That''s my fianc��e now, and I''m free.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be a little more careful in the future �� ��"


    "Nothing, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "Huh, Yukina?


    I intercepted Eina''s words when she tried to talk about her own weight.


    "Even if it''s done, it''s a man''s virtue to accept the whole thing. You don''t have to push me down."


    I put a little effort into the hands that were connected to Aina.


    "There''s no need to read the air. You may behave as you please. I''d be happier too."


    "... is that really good?


    Oh, come on.


    She had a slightly gloomy face, but eventually she smiled.


    Then I let go of the hand that was tied to me and hugged Gabba and me in the arm.


    "Oops."


    "... is this okay until you leave King''s Landing?


    "No problem at all. It''s more of a welcome."


    Aina''s softness is transmitted throughout her arms, making her happy. And Aina rubs her head against my arm and hugs me even more.


    "Yukina."


    "What?


    "Ehehehe, I just called."


    I don''t know, this cute girl. Are you sure it''s my girlfriend?


    Too bad it was my girlfriend!


    The important part of my head is loose with both of us. Sugar floods the air, damn it. "


    Gram groaned sadly, but couldn''t reach my ear when I was flirting with Aina.

 133 Episode 104: Yukina from an Outside Perspective

    --The man was irritated.


    A figure that can clearly be seen to be in a mood from anyone''s eyes. The number of people is not uncommon in King''s City. All the extra trouble is forgiven, and the walkers walk away from the men. Even though it should be caused by the atmosphere that I have created, the irritation of the man is further recruited by the surrounding reaction that seems to handle the swelling.


    He is a man who was tangled with Yukina and, on the contrary, was not taken at all by him (he thinks).


    "Damn, that sloppy spear guy....."


    It was a vomiting dialog, but the only person who didn''t realize it represented his vessel.


    He is a man of considerable reputation locally as a skilled mercenary and recently visited to raise a flag in the city.


    The man arrived in King''s Landing just after the demonic raid.


    The man who heard about the incident regretted it.


    If I had left the area a little earlier, I would have been able to accommodate the raid. That would give me a chance to name myself a mercenary.


    In fact, he was a third-class mercenary, and had he been in King''s Landing at the time of the incident, he would have been called up for an operation to intercept a swarm of Grievous beasts. Possibly aimed for an opportunity to be active.


    Whether he seized the opportunity is another matter.


    It was pointless to regret what had passed, and the man began to act again to rise in King''s Landing.


    The number of people living in King''s City and the thickness of the mercenary layer operating in the union. I was known locally as an expert, but I was actually a mid-sized mercenary, and there were many people with similar or similar abilities.


    Those who come from the countryside with their expectations in mind are overwhelmed by urban realities. It''s a common story everywhere, but this man didn''t leak to the example either. It was precisely a "frog in the well, not knowing the sea".


    �� �� Well, after a long talk about this man''s anguish, "Who gets it?" I''ll miss it.


    A man who accumulates anger in a reality where such a thing doesn''t go as ideally as it should, but nevertheless earns daily sustenance with a quick and less difficult request to live his life.


    But one day, he comes to a turning point.


    The trick is one group that has emerged in the union.


    As soon as he appeared, the air in the union changed.


    - Mostly killer.


    The first thing that caught my attention was the two women with me.


    Female mercenaries are overwhelmingly few compared to men, but they are not uncommon. If you look over, you can find a woman in the union with her sword down her hips.


    But they had different levels.


    One is a fox beast with silver hair. An unfamiliar outfit and an unusual sword. There is a sharp atmosphere.


    On the other hand, you must be a wizard. He is wearing a tailored robe and carries a large cane in his hand.


    Aside from their strength, the two appearances were overwhelming compared to the existence of "women" known to men. The wizard couldn''t see his face well with a robe, but there was no doubt that both were incredible beauties.


    And there''s only one man walking in front of them.


    Recognizing him, the man frowned in magnificence.


    Anyway, he was carrying a spear.


    Even in the men''s locality, the legends of the brave influenced the majority of mercenaries who worked with the sword. On the contrary, none liked the spear.


    And yet, a man with a spear is taking two beautiful women for granted. The fact stroked the man''s nerves.


    There was also a lot of anger that I had endured since I came to King''s Landing, and when I tried to hit it, I was left to wait by another mercenary who was nearby unexpectedly.


    --You shouldn''t underestimate that spear.


    It was even more unexpected to be told by the mercenaries who stopped themselves.


    The spearman is said to be a newcomer to expectations who has begun to emerge in the last few moments. He was the object of ridicule when he first became a mercenary, but at one point he continued to stand at the border, killing huge prey and showing great success in the previous incident.


    At least there are few mercenaries in King''s Landing who despise that spear. The prejudice against the spear will not go away, except for the one who carried it.


    It was a story of too much eyebrows for a man. But the mercenary''s story didn''t sound like a lie.


    Then why did they kill that spear man?


    The mercenary answered with a smile.


    I wish I had two beautiful women like that.


    Listening to other mercenaries led me to hear stories that resembled or approached someone else. It was also said that the two who appeared in the union were lovers of the spear, and even the former super luxury prostitutes who run doctors in the town.


    If you hear it from more than one person, you''ll know it''s true. But it was unacceptable to a man.


    If you come to King''s City with your ambitions enlarged, you will be overthrown by a ruthless reality. And yet, that spearman is famous in contrast to himself.


    I even felt like I was being shown the ideal from the outside.


    --If we could turn this jealousy into a driving force for growth, the man''s ideal might have been realized.

 134 Episode 105 Thoughts I Want to Chop

    I didn''t want to be soaked in sweet air, but if we stepped out of King''s Landing, we both let go of our arms. It was a pity, but it''s a job from here on out.


    Mercenary work is always dangerous. The native land of medicinal herbs is home to evil beasts. That''s why mercenaries come to work. It was a request for the fifth grade, but that''s why it was so careless that it didn''t serve as a reason to cum. Eina and I understood that very well.


    Thanks to you, the client has completed without delay. I was able to deliver the harvested herbs to the union and get paid safely without any problems like this.


    As it was, we enjoyed the yakiniku skewers on the street as Eina had hoped. Apparently, Eina is completely skewered - or has fallen for the taste of the stall.


    All the food I have eaten so far has delicate flavors, which are delicious, but it seems that the bold flavors made in the stalls have become boring.


    The immediate goal is to dominate all the stalls in King''s City.


    I don''t have to wonder if that''s okay, but if there is a goal, there will be tension in life. I have experience, too.


    --That''s why the day is over.


    I did a serious job with Aina, and at the end I ate a delicious dish. It will be a perfect day.


    But today is not over.


    It was just when the sun began to set.


    Well, shall we leave now?


    Eina takes my hand and steps back to the clinic. She really enjoyed herself today, including during her work. There was nothing special about it, but I kept laughing.


    Aina''s smile at sunset is different.


    When it was the first time I broke up. She had a lonely smile on her face. Because they gave up that they would never meet again.


    Not now.


    As long as I don''t let go of this hand, she won''t have that lonely smile.


    That''s why I stopped holding her hand.


    "... Yukina-san?


    "Aina, there''s only one last place I want you to hang out."


    --Then we came in front of an inn.


    "Yukina-san, this is...."


    "This is an inn that Cunei used to use a lot."


    That''s...


    I also explained to Aina what was happening to Qunai. She was a succubus, and she worked as a prostitute to tie her life.


    It''s about Aina, the smart one. My brief description suggests what this place is like.


    Yes, this inn is a whorehouse that Cunei used to spend the night with "customers" during the whorehouse period.


    Not only does it provide a place for prostitutes, but it also provides a place for men and women to spend the night together.


    I brought Aina here for the latter, of course.


    Aina, I like you.


    The confession has already been made. We communicated each other''s feelings.


    But I really wanted to say it.


    "Find a job together, put your hands together, work, eat something delicious, and laugh a lot. Then the feeling that you liked me got stronger and stronger in me."


    As I stacked up one by one, the thoughts of Aina inside me swelled up uncontrollably.


    "I want you. I want all of you, both physically and mentally."


    When Aina is mine, I want to inscribe on her that she is my woman. That desire is swirling through my body.


    Besides, I don''t want to let Eina go again. I want something definite to keep her connected. That''s why I''m so desperate for her.


    "But if you don''t like it, I''ll stop it."


    They welcomed me from over there, both when I was a cunei and when I was a lizard. That''s why I answered their thoughts, even though I was invited.


    At this time, I knew.


    To convey your feelings is as courageous as ever. Thinking about when I was rejected, my feet were about to tremble.


    Perhaps I was more afraid than I was when I confronted the Dragon.


    Did Cunei and Mikage put up with this fear and hit me hard? Once again, I can be seen as such a good woman.


    I keep feeling the beating of my early-belling heart.


    "If you think it''s too early, give up this time. But if not..."


    Before I talked to her, Eina put her head on my chest to keep her body.


    "It''s okay, Yukina."


    I can''t see Eina''s face from my position. However, her warmth and heartbeat came through.


    "I''m certainly ignorant, but that''s why I''m not a girl who doesn''t know anything. I know exactly what Yukina brought to this place and what Yukina wants."


    After a tiny teasing voice, she gripped my clothes hard.


    "It''s the same, I know once again how strongly I feel about Yukina after spending the day with her."


    As soon as I heard the words, my chest became cool and hot. I was delighted that I shared her feelings.


    "Besides, I didn''t actually expect this to happen....."


    The end of the phrase became smaller because you realized how embarrassing it was.


    "Do you think... you''re a disgraceful woman?


    "That''s not true. Instead, let a woman prepare for that, and how worthless I''ve been in the brain weather until now."


    Maybe I was reluctant to say that Eina was a princess. Did you turn away from "that sort of thing" unconsciously?


    "... that''s fine, Eina."


    "Yes, just as you wanted to inscribe a certificate on me, so would I inscribe it on you. This is how I feel right now."


    Aina, who raised her face, was so red that she could tell that even the sun was going down in the dark. But that''s the same for me. The fire on my face is going to be terrible.


    However, we saw each other''s faces and suddenly blew it out.


    Oh, I knew I liked Eina.

 135 Episode 106: Looks like youre going to lose your temper.

    �֤򿎤��ǡ����������ޤ��Фؤ���롣


    �ؤθ��Q��ϡ���ǰ���L�줿�Ȥ��ȤϤޤ��`�ä����ɤǸ��Q�äƤ��롣�ڴ��Ȳ������Ϥ蘆�ä��褦�ʸ�ҙ���u�����Ƥ��롣


    �o���������̤��ʤ�Τ�Ф��ʤ��顢���������ܸ����򤫤ä���


    �ܸ��ˤ���Ů�Ԥϰ��������ˤ�_�J����ȿڤ��_����


    ���褦��������ä��㤤�ޤ������������դϤ����ޤ�ǣ���


    �����������m�ࡹ


    ���ϤȤꤢ�����פ�k����ä�������᤿�����ȤǤϤʤ��Ϥ��ʤΤˡ��񤫤饢���ʤȤΤ��Ȥ򿼤���ȡ���ˤ�ޤ����ݳ֤��ˤʤäƤ��ޤ��Τ���˼�h����


    �����飿�����͘����⤷�����ơ�����


    �դȡ��ܸ���Ů�Ԥ��Τ��˚ݤ����������Τ褦���Ԥä������줫���Ů�ϰ��ȥ����ʤ򽻻���Ҋ�ơ��˥����Ц�ߤ򸡤��٤���


    ���ʤ�ۤɡ������������ȤǤ�����


    ��������������


    ���������������ޣ���ɣ�������픤��ޤ��Ȥˤ��꤬�Ȥ��������ޤ�����������äȤ��������项


    ���줫�顢�ܸ���Ů�Ԥϸ�����ͨ�꤫���ä�Ů�Ԥ�����줱�����ɤ�����Ů�⏾�I�T�Τ褦������


    ���ɤ������Σ������������⤷�����Ƥ����ˤäƨD�D��


    ���I�T�ⰳ���Ҋ��ʤ�Τ��˚ݤ����������Τ褦�ʷ����Ҋ���롣һ��ɤ������Τ���������


    ������������ͨ��衣����ǡ�������Τ��ݤ������Ǥ��뤫���项


    ����������Τ��Ƥ��礦������


    �����Ԥä��h�������I�T�ϡ������ʤ��֤�ȡ�ä���


    ��������


    ���������������ݘ��Ϥޤ�������ؤɤ�����


    ��������������


    ���⤬׷�����Ĥ��ʤ������ʤ��Ɇ�������k���ʤ��顢�Ԥ��뤬�ޤޤ��ޤΰ¤ؤ��B����Ф��줿��


    ���������������������äȣ�����


    ��ȫ���ä��Ƥ��ܤ��ʳ��ä����ϡ�����ۤ�ֹͣ���Ƥ����Ҥ˷��ä����ŤƤ�ֹ���������Ȥ�������


    ���������¤��������դϤ����ˤΨ�ӛ����?�Ȥ�Ҋ�ܤ������Τǡ��٤��Ф��ꥵ�`�ӥ��Ǥ���


    �����`�ӥ��äƤʤˤ�������


    ���������ǤΤ��S���ߤȤ������Ȥǡ�


    ӛ���դäƨD�D�⤷�����ư��������������?���äƤΤϥХ�Х�ʤΤ���


    �����ˤ�Ҋ�Ƥ�Х�Х�ʤ��餤�˸ʤä��뤯�Ƴ�������냇�ݤ��ä������������g���ä����؟����������z�󤸤ޤ����餤�ˤʡ�


    ����ब���줿�褦���Ԥä���


    ������Ϥ����Ȥ��ơ�����


    �ܸ���Ů�Ԥϥ����äȰ���Җ��Ҋ��褦�����Ť��Ƥ�����


    潋D������������Ǥ⤢�뤿�ᤫ�����I�T��һ�ˤǤ����Ů�⤫�ʤ�_������


    ����핤��饢���ʤ䥭��ͥ����ߥ��������ˤ�����Ҋ�Ƥ�����������ǰ�������Ԥ������Ƥ��롣����ɤ⡢�������������x��Ҋ�Ĥ����ȡ����ˤ����˜g�ޤʤ��ݳ֤��򱧤��ĤĤ�ɥ��ޥ����Ƥ��ޤ���


    ��x�����ܸ���Ů�Ԥϡ����ΚݤΒi�������꤬��Ц�����ä��Τ�����Ԫ���֤򵱤Ƥƥ���������Ц�ä���


    ��˽���Ҋҙ������ޤ��󤫣���


    �Ԥ��Ƥ褦�䤯˼��������������Ů�ϰ�����ǰ�ˤ������L�줿�Ȥ��ˌ��ꤷ�Ƥ��줿Ů�Ԥ���


    ��ҙ���Ƥ��Τ�������


    ������Ϥ⤦��֪�äƤޤ������������ʤ���˽�����ǤϤʤ��������ˤ���潋D���g�ǤϤ��ʤ�������ˤʤ�Ǥ��裿��


    �������ɤ�������ζ������


    �����~ͨ�����ζ�Ǥ��衹


    �ɤ���顢������ǰ�Ȥ����Τϰ���˼�äƤ������Ϥ�֪��ɤäƤ���餷����


    ����ͥ��Ϥ�����������������ʸ߼�潋D����ò���������͓B���Ƥ�����Ů�ϡ�ͬ��潋D���������य���w���򼯤�Ƥ�����


    ����ʱ�Ů��Ҋ�¤���ֹ�᤿�Τ��業�ʤȤ�������D�D�Ĥޤ�ϰ��Ǥ��롣


    �������ˤ�潋D��Ǥ���„�����Ȥ����@���ޤ������ɡ��������ɤ��ޤ������Εr�Τ��Ϥꤵ�����֪�ä��Ȥ��η�����äݤɤӤä��ꤷ�ޤ����衹


    �����⡢����ʘO�Ϥ�Ů�����ˤ˳������Է������ˤӤä��ꤷ�Ƥ��衹


    ���Ǥ��礦�͡�


    �l�⤬㿤졢�l�ˤ��֤��줫�����H���Ф���Εr�g��ۤǤ�����������Ρ����Τ��餤�˥���ͥ��Ȥ������ڤϸߎX���A���ä��Τ�������


    ���Ӥ��ơ��������Ф餯�΂���Ȥ��Ƥλ��S��„������Ǥ��ޤ������g�Ǥ����ߤ��य���u���򼯤�Ƥ���褦�Ǥ������ҡ��Τ褦������ߤˤȤäƤϤष�������νU���򺬤�Ƥ��ʤ��η����H���ߤ�֤Ƥޤ���


    ���ޤ��������ߤ�潋D�ޤʤ����ä��ͤ�����������ʡ�


    潋D�򐙤������Ԥ������Ϥʤ������٤ʤ��Ȥ�����á��ȿ�����Ϥ�����褦��š�I�ǤϤʤ�����Ů�����ˤȤäơ��������פ����ߤ�ѣ��������Τ��⤷��ʤ���


    ������⡢һ�r�ȤϤ���Ů������ͥ������I������˽��ڤ��Ǥ������η����øФ�֤Ƥ�ΤϷ֤���ݤ����롣


    ������˨D�D��


    �ܸ���Ů�Ԥϰ��ζ�Ԫ�˿ڤ�Ĥ���ȇˤ��褦���Ԥä���


    ���ȤۤɤΤ��ݤ��󡣤⤷����Ů���ǤϤʤ��ΤǤ�������


    �ޤ����Τ��Ȥˡ����Ϥ���äȤ��Ƥ��ޤä���


    ���뤬�����äƤ������Ȥ˜��㤷���Τ����ޤ�����ܸ���Ů�Ԥ��������Ц�ä���


    �������ޤ�Ů��һҹ�򹲤ˤ���Τϡ��ʤˤ�ƽ������ǤϤ������ޤ���Τǡ��������⡢潋D��������Ȥ����Τ��R¹�˳����ޤ���裿��


    �������ɤ��������Ȥ��襰���������


    ����Ĥ���Ԓ�������ͥ룩�dž�����������


    ���ޤä��������ä��餹�`���˰���„��������餳������ϡ��Ĥޤꡢ�������v��뤪�����⡢�����ޤǥ������������󷽤Ȼ��[�Ӥ��d���Ƥ�äƤ��Ȥ��衣�Ǥ�äơ��������󤬤��äѤ��ݥ��ꤹ�뤯�餤�ˤΥΥ�ǡ���٤�����ݥ��ꤷ�Ƥ����������


    �ݥ��ꤵ���ƥݥ��ꤹ��櫓���������֤��ͤ��衢�g�ʤ���Ʒ���衣


    ���������¤��������ޣ���ɣ��Ϥ��͘�����������©�餹�褦�ʤ��Ȥ�һ�Ф������ޤ���Τǡ�


    ������������뤬������


    ���ȤϤ��������Τ�������һ��潋D�����ǤϤʤ�����������һ�Τ��ݘ���???�������Ф˅����Ȥϡ��@�������Ф���Ǥ�����ǰ�ˤ����ޤˤ��餷���Ȥ��ˤϡ��g�ʤ����h�ߤΤ��Ϥꤵ��ȤФ���˼�äƤ��ޤ����Τˡ�


    ���I�T��Ů�Ԥϰ�����֤���Ф�����


    �����ä����ɤΤ褦���֤�ʹ�äƤ��η����򥪥Ȥ����Τ���˽��һ�Ȥ������ä����Y��������ΤǤ���


    �����ˤ����Τυg�ʤ��ܸ��ǤϤʤ����������������Ȥ����Ф�һҹ�Ή���Ҋ���뤳�Ȥ����I�Ȥ���һ�ˤ�潋D��������


    �Ф��Ĥ�̼����뤳�Ȥ��L�������ο��{���˲ݤϡ����F��һ�ԤǤϜg�ޤ���ʤ��������ؤ�Ƥ�����


    �ȤϤ���������


    ��������Ů�����ǽY���Ǥ���


    �]��������줿�������֤���������������������ˣ������ʣ������äƤ���Τ����鵱Ȼ���ʡ�


    �����顢�Ĥ�ʤ��Ǥ��͡�


    ����å����ܤ����褦�ʿڤ֤�ǤϤ��ä�������������뤤���Ϥ��뤳�Ȥ�ǰ��Ȥ������T�����ä��褦����


    ���äơ��Y�֥����ʤϤɤ����B����Ф��줿�������


    �ʤˤ�������Х���ब֪�餻�Ƥ������������顢��ʤ��ȤϤ���Ƥ��ʤ��Τ����������������������ˤʤ�ʤ��櫓�Ǥ�ʤ��ä���


    ����������핺Ϥ��Ǥ��礦�͡��Ǥϡ������ݤη��ˤ����ڤ�����픤��ޤ���


    �����|�����ܤ��������ܸ���Ů�Ԥϰ����Ȍ�����褦�˚i��ʼ�᤿���𤨤��館�ʤ��Ȥ���äǤ���Ϥ���ʤ��������a�äƱ�Ů����˾A������

 136 Episode 107 I want you to carve deeply....

    An employee who had taken Aina first was waiting in front of the reception room.


    "Ah, just fine. It''s almost over now ~"


    "What about the neck and tail?


    "Beautiful"


    Employee thumbs up with a smile. The reception was also returned with a thumb up (thumb up). What the hell is this?


    "I''ll leave the rest to the younger two."


    "Did you make it!? The receptionist and the employee left" well, slowly. "


    I was left standing in front of the door.


    "... no, what am I supposed to do?"


    In the meantime, there''s definitely Aina inside.


    I opened the door to the room, backed by a cool gram of words.


    At this time, I forgot what kind of place I was because of the conversations I had just had and the way I interacted with them.


    Open the door and enter the room.


    There is only a small amount of starlight pouring out of the window. The interior is only slightly illuminated by candles.


    Aina was at the back of the bed.


    "Yu, Yukina?


    She turns around with her back to this side. It was dark and I didn''t see her in general, but I could feel the tension in her voice.


    "Ah! Wait a minute! Don''t look at me... but it''s strange that I didn''t come here to show you..."


    Aina is confused enough to be easy to understand. Looking to the left, looking to the right, I was in a panic with AwaAwa.


    So I finally remembered what I came to this inn for. And I understood why she was in such a hurry.


    Raising a black spear on my back against the wall near the door and approaching Aina, who was still in a hurry, I softly hugged her body from my back.


    The moment I wrapped her around my arm, Eina''s body shakes violently and then becomes stiff. I don''t say anything to her, I just hug her in silence.


    After a while, the strength gradually came out of Aina''s body.


    "What do you say, calm down?


    "... just a little bit, but somehow"


    When Eina grabbed my arm, which was turned in front of her body, she hugged me. Even though it''s over the clothes, the warmth of Aina is conveyed. And I wonder if she''s the same.


    "It''s okay now..."


    That said, when Eina gently untied me, she slowly turned to me.


    I caught Aina in front of me, and I took a breath. I finally realized why she was in a hurry at first.


    Aina wasn''t wearing the clothes when she came to the inn with me. An extremely fantastic figure that covers only a fraction of the body under a thin feather. The shape is probably close to that of a woman''s underwear, but it''s much more colorful than that.


    A gently stretching thigh and soft hillside abdomen. Then, it is wrapped in a single piece of cloth, forming a deep valley of rich double-hulls.


    This figure greatly shakes my reason, but is it because Eina is wearing it that makes me feel wonderful and "clear"?


    I just stare at Aina without a word.


    "I knew it... it''s embarrassing to see it carefully."


    Aina laughed to deceive the tension. The face was so red that it was clear even in the dark.


    "Er... if an employee brings me to this room, I suddenly get dressed. When I realized it, I was dressed like this."


    "If you notice...?"


    I am somehow a respectful speaker.


    "At first, I was surprised too... Employees will definitely appreciate Yukina wearing this....."


    That''s an employee of a whore''s inn. You know what a man is. Perhaps he took advantage of Eina''s "materials" and chose a costume that suited my taste.


    "Well, what do you think?


    "At this moment, I feel the urge to push myself down on my bed."


    When I answer openly, it looks like Eina ate bubbles too. "Hauu," she cried strangely, and her face fell down.


    "Well, apparently the employee was right... I''m embarrassed, but I''m glad Yukina was happy."


    I was so impressed by Eina''s tears that she kept pointing her face down.


    I was so impressed that I lifted Aina''s body.


    The so-called "princess hug" guy.


    I didn''t think the day would come when I would do this to a real princess. I would not have even imagined it had I just come to this kingdom.


    Aina stuck to my body with a lovely voice. Thanks to this, her body is even tighter, and her rich chest is crushed into my chest.


    As I approached the bed, I laid Aina''s body on top of it slowly and I lowered my hips to her side.


    "Aina...."


    She touches her cheeks while calling out her name.


    Then Eina lay her hand on my hand. One day, the hands that had been separated are now connected like this. I was overjoyed at the fact.


    Naturally, I was kissing Aina.


    It was supposed to be sudden, but Aina wasn''t surprised. She welcomed me as if she had known from the beginning.


    The connection between lips was felt instantly and forever.


    It was supposed to be a contact of a very small part of the body. Even though it''s supposed to be that much, it creates a feeling of loneliness as if something important has been lost.


    To fill it up, we lay lips again.


    "Ha... fuu... Yukina-san"


    "Aina...."


    We whisper each other''s names, as if to regain the time we were once apart.


    All we could do was kiss each other.


    If you want to feel the other person stronger, you want the other person to feel deeper, and you want each other to devour their lips.


    --How much time did you spend doing that?


    When she finally released her face, Eina looked stunned as if she was not here. The eyes were perfectly moist and smelled the colour that drove the man''s inferiority violently.


    Suffering from the desire to devour her again, I opened my mouth.


    Eina, can you hear me?


    "Yukina...?


    It was Aina, but she seems to have regained her focus on my voice. I told her again after I made sure she was sane.


    I love you. I love Eina.


    "Yes... I love Yukina too."


    Communicate thoughts to each other.


    I lay my lips and my thoughts.


    And we overlap even more.


    "You''re mine now. Don''t give it to anyone. I will now inscribe that certificate on you."


    In response to a strong declaration, Eina smiled and offered her hands to accept me.


    I''ll come closer to kiss her again.


    Immediately before the lips touched her, Aina whispered with a melting voice.


    "Deeply engrave the proof that I belong to you in my\ 36528;"


    --So, I strongly and deeply carved evidence of my possession into Eina''s body until dawn.

 137 Episode 108: Looks like youll get a new name.

    I was summoned by the Mercenary Union Karan.


    Recently, I went to my usual room thinking that I shouldn''t face each other.


    "I haven''t seen you the other day.... Silver Flash and Eina aren''t with you?


    "Should I have brought him in?


    "No, it''s not a problem for you alone. However, I was always with someone, so I thought it was a little unusual."


    Karan''s right, I''m alone today.


    The other three get along with the "girls'' club".


    The next morning, Eina and I spent the night we''d never forget.


    I carried Aina back to the clinic. Aina''s hips trembled like a completely new baby deer, preventing her from walking properly.


    Sometimes the other person is "for the first time", and I should have tried to be gentle, but at some point, both Eina and I got fever and worked too hard.


    But, the two of us who came home early in the morning, Cunei and Mikage welcomed us warmly. Apparently, they were expecting this development when they went to work.


    Aina was fiercely embarrassed to be seen, but at the same time thanked them for accepting her comfortably. I have also renewed my determination to work hard for these friendly women.


    A few days later, Aina''s condition became perfect, so the women went out alone. I wonder if there are things you want to talk about in the same water.


    That''s why I came to the union alone.


    "So, what''s the big deal?


    "I''m sure you''ve got a good idea."


    Well, I guess.


    Fatal bad guess, I can predict.


    --I was told by Karan that my promotion had been officially decided.


    Now I''m a third-class mercenary.


    We''re one step closer to the second level of the target - the same rank as Mikage.


    Nevertheless, as far as the lizards are concerned, there is a large gap between the second and third grades. Only a handful can be promoted up to the third grade, but from there onwards. I''m not going to be able to clap like I''ve always been.


    I was vaguely thinking that there was still a long way to go, but something unexpected came out of Karan''s mouth.


    "Besides, it was quite unusual at the time of the third grade promotion, but I was given two names for you."


    "Two names? Is that like Mikage''s" Silver Flash "?


    Karan nodded and then opened his mouth again.


    "By the way, do you know how to name two mercenaries?


    "I''ve heard of the extraordinary activity of mercenaries and their strange nature..."


    Mikage''s "silver flash" comes from the fact that Katana''s sparkle, which is shaken at a speed that is difficult to see, looks like a "silver flash".


    When I first became a mercenary, I was not yet recognized for my abilities, and because I was hunting all the big rats, I feel strangely nostalgic that the dishonor of "rat killer" was spreading within the union.


    "Yes, one is what you say, and if the two names that someone says stay fixed. And the other is when a mercenary is given by a powerful man like a nobleman."


    It seems that nobles who have been impressed by the courage of mercenaries will send two people in anticipation of their future activities.


    However, when it comes to being active enough to meet the expectations of the nobles, that is the usual practice from second-class mercenaries. They say it''s very rare to be sent to a tertiary mercenary like me.


    From the flow of the story, the two names I receive will be given by this nobleman.


    "... so, what are the two names I get? I don''t think so. Dog Head Killer | Not Goblin Killer. If that''s the case, I will protest categorically, even if the opponent is a nobleman."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like that."


    Karan shook his neck to my nerves. [M]


    Then he told me that he had changed.


    "The two names sent to you are Blackblade."


    Black blade - is that a black blade?


    "But why the black blade (...)?


    I can understand "black". My favorite spear (gram) is black with dust.


    But then, the Black Spear is better suited. Why is it the "blade"?


    First of all, the gram is black to the blade, but the tip of the spear is only a partial range from the whole point of view. I can still tell if my specialty is the Sword.


    "I got a notice the other day." When Mercenary Yukina was promoted to the third level, she was awarded two "Black Blades". "There was no doubt that the union''s seal was written on the document and that it was official. But the two main senders weren''t listed anywhere in the paperwork."


    Karan roared with his arms around him.


    Well, I see.


    And it was Gram who spoke as if there was a meeting point.


    When I turned a little bit of consciousness in the conversation (channel), Gram began explaining with a sense of pride.


    Probably, the black blade is like the Dragon Destruction Magic Blade (Balmunk) my partner used when he slapped the Dragon.


    Indeed, what formed that huge sword was just black. It looks like it deserves the name of a black blade.


    I was convinced, but I noticed a lot there.


    Dragon Blade (Balmunk) - Whatever its real name, the only one who witnessed that huge black sword was the moment he slapped the Dragon.


    Besides, the King''s direct circular lays down a clawpoint about the truth of the place. Oh, and there''s no way I''m going to leak the information... oh, maybe.


    Exactly. It''s a communication from the upper echelons of the union, but it was the King who spoke to them. "


    Eina''s father.


    But surely the Mercenaries Union wasn''t an independent organization?


    Speaking of the Lord of one country, is it that easy to talk to?


    As my partner says, the mercenary association is not an organization belonging to the state, but it is not unrelated to the state. They put an organization building on the premises and they''re working on it. "


    Does it seem like it is operated by renting premises? Can''t we ignore the intentions of the owners of the site?


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. As far as promotion is concerned, the union has assessed your skill and merit. [M] The paperwork only had the condition" When I was promoted to the third grade... "


    Because I was having a conversation with Gram (Channel), Karan, who was mistaken for me, said that he was in a hurry. Perhaps you thought I bent my navel.


    "No, I don''t care about that. However, I knew the two senders a little bit."


    Anyway, it''s okay.


    From today on, I will be Yukina of the Black Blade.

 138 The author of Episode 109 was Shura Hall.

    "Quickly, but I want you to do one favor."


    "You''re really quick...."


    More than talking about promotions and two-name awards, Karan seems to be having a good time. Perhaps we were more serious about him than the last two.


    "Don''t worry. As stipulated, the union (here) does not force mercenaries."


    With that said, Karan took out a document - a request form - and gave it to us.


    "But I''d like you to learn a little bit about my intentions in passing this request on to you."


    While listening to the rhetoric I had, I received a request from Karan.


    I read through the document and read it out, including confirmation with Karan.


    "Er, what?... a bandit crusade?


    There is no country that can afford to fight among humans because of the presence of the Urban Beast. I think it''s ironic to put together the hands of those with common enemies.


    On the other hand, not all disputes and problems disappeared.


    Bandits are one of them. Gatherings of outlaws who use violence to attack villages, towns, and people and loot supplies.


    It''s a problem that''s always plagued everywhere, just like the Urban Beast.


    If you say it with a lot of frustration, you don''t have to think that the degree of nuisance is not much different from that of an evil beast.


    "From the third level, it is also possible to receive orders for this hand (...). It won''t be bad to experience it early. Of course, this request is based on your strengths."


    Further reading of the request form, it was noted that the request was made by multiple mercenaries, not individuals.


    "... this story is not just about me, but also about the premise that mikage will receive it together."


    When I turned to suspicion, Karan smiled bitterly.


    "I know what you''re trying to say. I will not deny the fact that I will use you as a soup stock to participate in Silver Flash. But speaking of which, Eina and Cunei. [M] I''d like to install it with their help."


    And Eina?


    Cunei is not a mercenary, but a collaborator in a mercenary union. Cooperate with requests from unions and undertake treatment of injuries, etc. It was on my fourth grade promotion exam.


    You can''t work alone, but you can get a job together by accompanying a mercenary as a guarantor, and you''ll get paid if you succeed. In this case, me and Mikage apply.


    However, Aina is a newcomer who has just reached the fifth grade. I know her qualities as a wizard, but Karan doesn''t.


    "Wizards like Eina, who can fight on the front lines, are valuable people. In the sense that she will gain experience, I want her to accept the request together."


    Mikage tells me that there are jobs where mercenaries can become even without "learning", and that fewer than a few people master magic. If I have a culture that allows me to learn magic, I am choosing a job that is safer and more stable to earn.


    Karan is right.


    "... for now, let me take this story home. Especially if it involves other people. Talk to people and decide."


    "Of course. Rather, it seems to have caution that was not promptly executed here."


    Karan seems to be aware that I am somehow cautious. It is helpful that the story proceeds quickly.


    "And besides you, I''ve already spoken to some mercenaries."


    "Really?


    "The opponent is smaller than the army, but he is still a member of the ruling party. We need a lot of manpower to deal with this."


    I mean, if I''m asked to do this, I''m going to act with people I don''t know. Perhaps Karan''s "experience" also includes this.


    "Well, anyway, I''m going home today."


    "The answer is in the near future. Please do it in at most a week. I''m not the kind of people who can let go forever."


    That''s how I got promoted, got two names, and left the union behind.


    --side other


    Karan is a major town in the union and has a lot of work to do. Particularly heavy work was carried out that night, and he remained in the union''s office until late at night.


    "Ah, my shoulders are stiff. Leaving me at my desk like this makes me miss the time I was doing what I did when I slashed an evil beast."


    Murmur words that are not directed at anyone. It wasn''t bad for me to calm down now, but I remembered the exciting days when I was targeting a dangerous evil beast as a secondary mercenary.


    With thoughts in the turbulent past, he shook his head to drive the memories to the corner. When I tried to move the brush again, the door was knocked.


    Except for myself, there shouldn''t be any more people in the union. How many people left chores, even if they were there? Encourage the person who knocked on the door to enter while thinking of someone else.


    However, the person who appeared through the open door was different from anyone Karan had anticipated.


    "Wouldn''t it be careless for a former second-class mercenary to invite people in at night without asking for their names?


    That''s what Mikage, now a second-class mercenary, said.


    After a moment of surprise, Karan put his brush on his desk and turned to her again.


    "Speaking of which, the night walk of a beautiful woman is not much to be praised."


    "I didn''t bring my feet here to deal with your myths."


    Karan smiled bitterly at words with sharp sharp blades.


    "So, miss, what can I do for you?


    "You don''t have to tell me, you have an expectation."


    That''s right, but Karan put his hands together on the desk.


    By the time I saw her face, I already knew. Or rather, there is only one.


    "... I think it''s about the request I introduced you to Yukina."


    "I wanted to make sure you were sincere about that."


    "Seriously?


    Dialogue when Karan introduced his request to Yukina. All of that is equally true. There was no falsehood in the sense of giving Yukina a new experience.


    However, Mikage had a hunch that Yukina had told her about it.


    Whether all the words spoken are true or not, the words spoken are not all true.


    "Bandit opponent. A joint request with a stranger. Well, you''re absolutely right. It''s all going up to the third grade. Yeah, I''m not lying."


    But Mikage and I sharpened our gaze.


    A line of sight containing intimidation similar to killing of active secondary mercenaries. If you''re a normal person, pull your hips out, and even if you''re a regular mercenary, you''re depressed enough to atrophy.


    "What you really wanted Yukina-sama to accumulate was... the experience of murder. Isn''t it?


    "... you see."


    While under intense intimidation, Karan replied.

 139 Episode 110 Sounds like a watershed.

    The moment Karan answers, Mikage''s intimidation lurks.


    "Oh, I thought you were going to be very passionate."


    Mikage answers calmly to Karan with an unexpected face.


    "I came here just to make sure. I just wanted to make sure that you really wanted Yukina-sama to kill the bandits."


    Bandit Enemy Request. A joint request with a large number of strangers. Both are first-time experiences for Yukina.


    However, apart from that, there is a definite difference from Yukina''s request to me.


    That means that the target is the same "human".


    "You''re right, Silver Flash. If we are going to go above the third level, the moment will come when we will meet the carrot."


    Unlike an evil beast attacking instinctively.


    When a person who has intelligence and is able to communicate becomes an "enemy".


    Karan really wants to know if Yukina can cross that "last line".


    "Those who have been promoted to the second grade have experienced" murder "in some way and in a different form. And so will you."


    "... yeah, that''s right."


    Mikage replied without restraint.


    Mercenaries were in the first place jobs that brought about a struggle between humans.


    It was only then that everything started to be treated like a house, starting with the crusade of the Urban Beast. But the very nature of being a mercenary has never changed.


    "I''ve heard Yukina-kun is fighting a" demon race "in an earlier incident. However, the demonic tribes are not" human ", even though they are similar in shape. You may feel the same way in reason, but can you shake the blade without hesitation when you actually put a family member in front of you? That''s his watershed."


    No matter how talented you are, if you are aiming for a higher rank as a mercenary, you cannot avoid the path.


    In approximate cases, there is probably no problem if you are a mercenary. It was a position of mercenary who was recognized as a profession and required to observe considerable discipline, but most of its components were desolate.


    Certainly, some of them have experienced "that" before becoming mercenaries or advancing to the third grade. Depending on the person, it will not be a crossing point.


    But there are some who are extremely afraid of hurting people, even though they have hope for the future. Excellent abilities may not be qualitatively suitable for mercenaries. Karan had seen many of those mercenaries.


    "... of course, Yukina-kun''s case doesn''t apply to me."


    Though I tried to say it in a lofty way, Karan wasn''t so worried.


    Based on Karan''s experience, Yukina is not an aggressive hurter. But on the contrary, I thought that if I judged it necessary, I would be prepared everywhere.


    Karan sat deeply on the chair and looked at the lizard.


    "This is the place. Are you satisfied?


    "... yeah. As I said earlier, I''m only here to confirm your sincerity."


    The verbal gesture of Mikage was proof that Yukina had no doubt that she could overcome it.


    You seem to have a lot of faith in him.


    "It''s only natural that your men trust your master. And even if Yukina-sama fails, it''s my job to help her with the whole spirit."


    While the tone is calm, the lizard speaks out without a trace of confusion.


    In response to her reply, which sounded like a hit, Karan slightly lost his words and then smiled happily.


    "... what''s so funny?"


    "No, what? I thought you had changed a lot."


    Prior to Karan''s discovery, Mikage always had a sharp atmosphere like a razor blade. It was famous for being so sharp that if I touched it badly, I would be injured, and it was tough on both of us.


    Now, the severity may still be the same, but there was no such thing as being randomly shaken.


    If you''re comparing it with a sword, you just found a "sheath" that should fit. It fits into the sheath when it is not needed and releases without hesitation when it is needed.


    You won''t have to say who the "sheath" is anymore.


    "... is that a compliment?


    "At least the staff said it was easier to talk to them than before."


    "I''ve never felt that way myself."


    "These things are the least we can notice."


    Also, even though I don''t know what a lizard is, recently, lizards have actually begun to become popular in the union.


    Some mercenaries admired the fact that the appearance was more elegant and tall than the original, and that the stoichism was more difficult to stick to.


    Since he got his master and became calm, more and more people have yearned for Mikage. Especially when I was with Yukina, many people were knocked out by the unexpected femininity.


    --Actually, it may be a problem, but it''s not something to talk about here.


    "Now, if you''ll excuse me."


    "I forgot to ask, but you..."


    "If Yukina-sama is going to join us, I will join you in requesting a bandit crusade. Perhaps Eina and Cunei are the same. Bye."


    Answering Karan''s question ahead of time, Mikage left the room.

 140 Episode 111: Looks like a fan.

    As a result of my discussions with Cunei and the others, I have decided to accept the request from Karan. Of course, they''re with us.


    There is a clear goal of becoming a secondary mercenary, and there is no escape if we are to get close to it.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s the first time you''ve asked for a "human". It''s not like I''ve been asked to crush a lot of bad beasts.


    Nevertheless, neither have I had any experience in interpersonal combat. Needless to say, the amateur is fighting the demon clan in the previous case. The demons and humans may be different, but that experience won''t be wasted.


    Three days after we told Karan we agreed to our request, we left King''s Landing. Take the carriage arranged by the union and head to a town about five days away.


    In addition to regular patrols of the National Army, there are few underachievers in the vicinity of the King''s Capital due to the existence of a powerful mercenary association. However, on the contrary, this is not the case for places far from King''s City, and security is worse than King''s City.


    One such example this time. However, for the villages and towns that have suffered damage, it will not be enough for them to be "an example".


    Now, there are two carriages procured by the union, each with six mercenaries, except yours. In other words, there were twelve mercenaries who took part in this request. All but Mikage are Grade 3 mercenaries. Quite a force to fight.


    Say the other way around, it''s a job that''s going to need this much fighting power.


    Of course, all four of us are on the same carriage, but there are about two other mercenaries on board. One of them is a bearded, sharp-looking, grand-aged man. And the other one, though not as good as Relics, is quite an honorable man. Are you the same age as me or a little older?


    He laughed at me when Yuo and I looked at each other. I''ve met mercenaries quite a bit, but it''s an unusual reaction.


    ... yes, I don''t even feel like I recognize him anywhere. Gram, do you remember?


    Don''t ask me anything. Sometimes think for yourself. "


    I was angry at him for his stupid words.


    When I was told, I noticed that Gram was beginning to get the habit of asking me what I didn''t know recently.


    In terms of knowledge and memory, the gram is too heartwarming and depends on it.


    Well, I''m glad you''re counting on me. It''s troublesome when it''s time for a reliance habit. I''m not always on my side. "


    I have to reflect on all of this. Even though you can call me at any time by summons (call), depending on the situation, you may not be able to do so.


    Anyway, it''s really important to keep your head on thinking all the time. Besides, there''s no guarantee that I''ll always get the right answer. "


    I rarely receive sermons from Gram. There is no room for discourse, so accept it willingly.


    Even so, I''ll just give you a hint because I feel sorry for my partner. That guy''s got a face for once. I won''t tell you where it is. "


    It was somehow a carefree gram.


    After a while, when the carriage stops at dusk, the camp will be set up. There were a few dormitories between the destinations, but this was how the camp was supposed to be for a few days due to the convenience of the journey.


    As expected, I am accustomed to working as a third-class mercenary. Whether it''s a lot of first-time meetings or not, you can share them and get ready.


    "You''re familiar with Eina."


    Aina spent less time on the carriage, even though it was by no means a comfortable journey. The camp was also being set up without delay with regard to the contracted portion.


    Regarding the meal, even if it was too simple as sprinkling salty dried meat with hot water for preservation, I ate it without even having a nasty face.


    The same was true of the village reconstruction request the other day, but it was a good trick that I didn''t think was a former princess.


    "As I told you before, the house policy allowed me to train all the way."


    "You''re quite an actionist, your family."


    There has been an image that royalty is just flipping around in the castle. That sounded different when I heard Eina''s story.


    "... the world is not like the general public, but that may not be the case with my parents'' home."


    Royal Arcs used to say "situationalism." Thanks to this, although it stands out in terms of appearance even after becoming a mercenary, I don''t see it in a strange way when it comes to my activities as a mercenary.


    She is a very actionable princess, contrary to her poor appearance.


    "Neighbor, can I have a moment?


    The eunuch called out when dinner was over and calmed down. An elegant man sat down next to me in front of the fire.


    No, I haven''t responded yet.


    "Hahaha, isn''t that good?"


    I look suspiciously at the gentleman who laughs to deceive me. They look good, but for some reason they smell sexy.


    "My name is Rudell. Third-class mercenaries. At the time of this request, it''s only natural that you''re in the third tier."


    A gentleman who takes his own name even though he hasn''t asked. Nevertheless, we work together only for a short period of time. Some interaction will be required.


    "I..."


    Yukina with the black blade, right? I know. "


    Rudell, the best man, will take the lead before we speak. My mouth, which was hanging open, stopped halfway through, distorting the letter to.


    When you were a little vigilant, did you read it from your face? Rudell waved in a hurry.


    "Oops, sorry. I didn''t call out because I wanted to make fun of you. I just wanted to talk to you."


    If you think carefully, I''m a little celebrity in the King''s City Union. Sometimes they use spears, and if they are not complacent, they will stand out whether they are good or bad.


    "If you let Mikage, Aina, and other beautiful places with big tits by your side, it will be noticeable in a bad way."


    It''s too bad to let people samurai. It''s a little painful not to deny it.


    But wait a minute.


    The two names of the Black Blade were awarded by the Union a few days before leaving King''s Landing. It seemed too soon to spread in such a short period of time.


    "No, no, I''m lucky. I can''t believe I can work with you like this. I''m a fan of yours."


    That said, Rudell laughed again.

 141 Episode 112: Sounds like pressure.

    An unexpected word poked me in the face.


    I saw Cunei laughing a little farther away and turned again towards Rudell.


    "Isn''t it the Cunais?


    "I''m not even interested in Silver Flash. What I''m paying most attention to right now is the black blade."


    Looks like you heard it right.


    Still... my fan.


    It seems to have gained its name recently, but I''ve never thought of anyone who calls himself a fan of his chase appearing like this.


    Immersed in a strange emotional depth, Yuo (Rudel) pointed at himself and wooshed closer to his face.


    "Hey, stop. I think you''re handsome, but I have a straightforward sexual habit."


    "Unfortunately, I''d rather be a woman than a lover. More than that, do you recognize this face?


    When they tell me, I try to remember Rudell''s face again. However, I am more certain that I have definitely seen it, but I don''t know what time it is.


    "That''s terrible. We were on the same battlefield together."


    "Same battlefield?............ ah"


    Hearing the word "battlefield", the first thing that came to mind was the Magic Beast raid - the battle between the thrones. Many mercenaries fought with me and the lizards back then.


    "You... are the mercenary you were with when you fought the Demons from the Throne?"


    "You finally remember."


    Rudell exhales when he says he''s stunned. At that time, I was full of heads about the demons and Eina, and I had little time to concentrate on other things. Perhaps I would have forgotten if I hadn''t been told to face you like this.


    "By the way, so is he over there."


    Rudell pointed to an epic mercenary standing a little further away. The last one on our carriage.


    Looking back, I knew I was there, but I wasn''t as impressed as Rudell was.


    "He''s Gadis. It''s mine."


    Did you notice our gaze? The Epic Man (Gadis) turned his eyes on us and gently confessed and turned away again.


    Rudell laughed bitterly at Gadis''s reaction.


    "It''s not like I hate you. He''s originally a man with a small number of units. Don''t be upset."


    "I don''t mind that much."


    When I answered with a gesture, Rudell nodded with a smile.


    Still...


    "Mikage is my fan anyway. Do you like things?"


    "Do you want me to tell you that before I call my fans?"


    "I mean... hey"


    If you can chase me, I''d rather leave half the joke of a beautiful woman with plenty of breasts behind. I still don''t really know how it feels.


    "Well, I may not be very aware of it, but your fans are out there. Especially since most of the mercenaries on the throne are your fans."


    "Seriously?


    "Seriously, when you got two names for Blackblade, they were pretty boiling, me included."


    I have witnessed the use of my "Great Demon Blade". I wonder what "black blade" means.


    "... for that matter, no one ever spoke to me when I went to the union."


    "A mercenary eating with one arm at a time. There''s pride in it, and I can''t say it out loud. Everyone''s taking a stance of silence."


    Speaking of which, and I recalled the reactions of other mercenaries within the union. Apart from the jealousy of being with Aina and the others, there were mercenaries who looked favourably. Maybe they''re what Rudell calls "fans."


    "For that, you''ve been calling."


    "I was a quiet watcher either way. Luckily, I got my shoulders lined up at our request. It''s a great opportunity to speak up."


    "I don''t know."


    From a recoil that has lived a life that I don''t care about at all, such as the gaze and impression of others. Regardless of ridicule or insult, it is difficult to respond to a favorable reaction.


    "By the way, what kind of thing touched your string?"


    "That''s enough! The princess''s pinch is a mess, and the famous one! Courage to stand up with indomitability no matter how hard you can be chased down! And finally, the sight of a mighty enemy cut to pieces without a single inch of fear! I need to be a fan of this. I''m missing emotions as a human being!


    When I visited him with an interest in mind, I suddenly got a fever in Rudell''s words. Until then, the second appearance was so exciting that it became the third one.


    "Oh... oh, I see. That''s nothing....."


    "... ah, sorry. When I think about that time, I still have a fever."


    Rudell shrugged his voice as if he had noticed how he was feeling. It''s a response that''s troublesome to comment on.


    Rudell, who had regained his calm, opened his mouth again.


    "Still, I''m sorry. It''s really hard to tell a lot of people what you''re doing, even though you can''t help it."


    "Is there a clamping order?


    "If the King tells you to shut your mouth, you''ll have to shut it."


    Regrettably, Rudell exhaled.


    "It''s so painful that you don''t have the opportunity to exhale the excitement inside."


    Gram''s words convinced me of Rudell''s earlier momentum.


    And then I noticed.


    "What? I was there. Maybe..."


    I turned to Aina by accident. When she noticed my gaze, she laughed and waved. I waved my hand back lightly.


    Looking at our reaction, it seems that Rudell figured out what I was trying to say.


    "Of course, I know who she is (...). But I''m not going to spread it. Same goes for the rest of them."


    Good for you.


    If Eina finds out that she''s a real former princess, she''ll be a major obstacle to future mercenary activities.


    "Yeah, but I think you''re a big fan, so it''s okay to reveal who she is."


    "Don''t be careless. Don''t put pressure on me. I''m not going to proactively name myself."


    Cunei, Mikage, Aina.


    I have always sworn to be a shameful man as their lover, but that''s why I don''t want to make my name widely known to the world. Becoming a secondary mercenary may make you aware of nature and my existence, but for me, that''s enough.


    "I understand that. Since I became a fan, I''ve been looking into you a little bit, but I knew about you."


    "What? That''s a little scary. Uh, am I being investigated?


    "Think of this as a famous tax. Give it up."


    No, there is a particularly embarrassing past that was investigated separately - as far as I can tell.


    I came to King''s Landing to buy a whore before building the brave one. Yeah, it''s hilarious. "


    I got a note from Gram that I''m not happy at all.


    "Of course, I know why you came to this kingdom.... to buy a" woman ", right?


    And Rudell whispered.


    "Ofu...."


    I fell off my shoulder with a strange voice when I was told what I was concerned about. This means that in some cases this fact has become widespread.


    Does this mean it''s going to spread even more if you''re bad at it? What kind of punishment game is that? Isn''t it too heavy for famous taxes?


    "By the way, I wanted to ask you something when I saw you."


    "What is it?"


    Don''t make me evil.


    Unexpectedly, his eyesight gets worse, but Rudell doesn''t seem to care.


    "Is it true that you''re with the brave?


    "Oh, that''s right. My hometown is true."


    I had an unexpected question and honestly affirmed it. From the flow of the conversation, I thought you''d hear something about Cunei, but I wonder if he was a brave man.


    But Rudell closed his mouth and blinked his eyes to see if my response was unexpected.


    "... I''m surprised. I didn''t expect you to answer me lightly."


    "There''s nothing to hide. I wasn''t particularly close, but I have friends there."


    However, it seems that we got a little closer to each other than we did the other day. I don''t know if that means good or bad.


    "But no matter what happens over there, it''s going to look like I took advantage of you, right? What do you think of the area?


    "Anything else."


    "Whatever.... A friend of mine, right?


    "No, that''s why I''m talking about it."


    Rudell is surprised to see my answer too unexpected this time.


    "I can understand what the king said about the world. Besides, I got what I wanted the most (...), and it''s a result that I don''t complain about."


    The reputation may have belonged to the brave (Relics), but the handle (Eina) is mine. If you''re dissatisfied with me, that''s the punishment.


    "... you..."


    Hmm?


    "I don''t know if you''re humble or greedy."


    "Really? People say I''m very selfish and arrogant, but I..."


    --Especially for my back partner (grams).


    I tapped the gram I had on the side. Couldn''t read the meaning of the technique, Rudell leaned his neck.

 142 Episode 113 Youve been watching a lot.

    During the carriage journey, I sporadically encountered the Bad Beast and went into battle, but everyone was used to it if they were third-class mercenaries. Sometimes the Bad Beast appears less powerful and defeats without causing injury.


    Five days after we left King''s Landing, we arrived safely in our first destination, the town.


    Apart from its location within a week of King''s Landing, there are not so many specialties that stand out. On the contrary, however, the location was one of the bases connecting King''s City with the rest of the country, and there were many dealers and lodgings. It seems to be quite prosperous.


    But actually, this town. We are now in a slight existential crisis.


    The cause is a bandit who built an azido near an unusual town.


    Ajito is a rocky area about a half-day walk from town.


    With the occasional appearance of the Bad Beast, mercenaries rarely carry their feet in search of materials. It''s also a long way off the trade route and almost nobody sees it.


    But that''s why it was a great way to persevere. When I realized it, the bandits made the thieves there.


    A considerable number of travellers and merchants have already been attacked, causing even financial and human damage. There are dead people out there, and some of them have been snatched.


    Thanks to this, the number of traders passing through this town has plummeted. In other words, it greatly influenced the inn that continued to operate for traders.


    Of course, not everyone was snapping their fingers in silence.


    At the time the bandits were discovered, the town administration commissioned the mercenary union to investigate and crush them. The swift action was undoubtedly the right one and would have been praised.


    However, there is a problem here.


    A mercenary specializing in scolding the Bandit''s Root Castle conducted an investigation. What turned out to be a far higher number of bandits than originally assumed. Gathering all the mercenaries in town was extremely difficult.


    Originally, a bandit of that size would naturally have a national army, but unfortunately, the timing is bad.


    The disturbances of the demon raid have not subsided now.


    In this way, it depends on the mercenaries we have in King''s Landing.


    "Mikage, how long have you been seeing this?


    "... I don''t know the exact number of people, but it seems like the number is according to the information."


    I don''t know.... well, better than a lot. "


    Me and Mikage are hiding in the shadow of a high rocky mountain, watching the thieves. It is a scorn to see if there is any discrepancy between the information I received from the union in advance and the facts.


    Nevertheless, it''s a long way from being noticed by the bandits, so I can only see people like beans. Looks like a fox beast to me, after all.


    Of the mercenaries hired, the one with the best eyesight is Mikage. And I''m the supporter. I accompanied you so that you could follow me in the unlikely event.


    There are several tents in Ajito. To lay on the bed or to leave loot behind.


    "That''s right, we can''t tell from this distance who''s in charge. Probably in the biggest tent."


    "Which one is the biggest?"


    This is the second one, counting from the right back.


    "... does this mean I''m here?"


    I left it entirely to Mikage.


    In case you follow me, Mikage is a Class 2 mercenary in the first place and is more experienced than I am. Rather, I feel like I''m being followed.


    In mock games, we''ve finally been able to win one recently, but we still have a 20% chance of winning. In the usual presence, one or two lizards are still good.


    "With Yukina-sama next door, I can safely fulfill my role. Don''t be so degrading."


    "I''m glad you said that."


    It was a lizard who shouted at me with consolation, but I told him as if I remembered.


    Speaking of which, the mercenary named Rudell seems to have gotten close.


    "I''m drunk, and I''m a fan."


    I briefly told Mikage about the conversation I had with Rudell the night I was on the move. Then she had a sad look on her face.


    "I wish you''d told me something like that..."


    "You didn''t bother to say anything."


    "Hah... this was your chance to spread Yukina-sama''s courage. But I''m going to be a good friend to him, me."


    I''m wondering if I should be happy with that friendship.


    "Apart from my friends, Rudell was quite skilled as a mercenary. As far as you can see at the time of the incident, you will be a talented person in the top three ranks. It would be nice if you would accompany me on this request."


    Because other harsh lizards say it, I''m sure they''re really smart against that gentle man.


    "In any case, you''ve seen a lot in that situation."


    "Because the eyes are pretty good. That''s why I''m taking on this role."


    In that battlefield, Mikage probably had enough room to look out for her surroundings compared to me. Can I be that much?


    "That''s right, you despise yourself. It was because my partner was dealing with him the most, that the lizard was able to calm down and grasp the situation."


    Well, there was nothing I could do about Aina when she was full of her head.


    Thinking so much, I shook my head.


    I was too excited to talk. Although "production" is still ahead, it is still in the process of being requested. When I saw Mikage''s face when I thought I wouldn''t tighten my mind, I had a terribly sharp expression. It''s not the same as laughing until the brink, and the atmosphere is tight.


    I followed Mikage''s gaze to see if there was anything unusual about Ajito, but I still didn''t see it well.


    To put it bluntly, it seems that a few people attached something elongate to it.


    I''ll tell you what, buddy, just calm down and listen.


    As Gram whispered in the channels, Mikage tried to tell the facts without feelings.


    "A few women with chained hands came out of the tent. Maybe they were captured."


    --Gah.


    When I noticed, I was holding a spear (gram) in my back, and the lizard was holding its arm.


    "Yukina. I know how you feel... but please bear with me here."


    As long as I limit myself to "strength", I''m already far ahead of the lizard. Mikage grabbed my arm and stopped trying to jump out with all his might, you know he could shake it off.


    ... no, no.


    Mikage is controlling himself. That came from the hand holding my arm.


    "Sorry... it''s settled down now"


    While apologizing to her, I ripped off the hand holding the spear.


    "No, this is also your role."


    "Thank you. So... do you know how many people are connected?


    "As far as I can see... about three people. I don''t know if it''s a boulder until then, but I don''t think it''s going to be very long anyway."


    I see. Hurry back. "


    Me and Mikage nodded to each other and hurried to the spot where the other mercenaries were waiting.

 143 Episode 114: Ambush

    After reconnaissance, we return to the mercenaries who were waiting away from the bandits.


    Communicating the existence of the captured people is a mixed response to those who are angry or not interested.


    We can''t abandon them anyway.


    Then we destroy the bandits and rescue the prisoners. It has become necessary to achieve these two simultaneously.


    A person who directly targets bandits and attracts attention.


    Those who secure and evacuate the hostages.


    There''s no twist. It''s a very simple thing to do. It''s very simple, but mercenaries are much simpler to move.


    Most of the mercenaries on the scene are individuals (solos) or groups of about three to four. That''s about a dozen now. It is unlikely that such a large number of people will be able to carry out the operation in line with the opponent they met for the first time.


    In that case, you just need to know your area of expertise from the beginning and understand the extent to which you will not interfere with each other. On top of that, if you decide on a simple role, you don''t have to think about anything extra.


    --That''s why we''re now hiding out of sight of the bandits.


    Surrounded by cut rock walls, the only way to get inside is from the front. However, there is a fairly fine wooden gate where the ingredients came from, and it also serves as a watchdog.


    When this happens, it''s a little difficult to sneak in unnoticed. If you just push into it helplessly, the gate will be closed immediately and you will attack.


    I had a chance to blow it with magic, but this was rejected. The gates are sturdy to see and require considerable magic to blow them up.


    Eina had mastered the magic she deserved, but the proposal was rejected. If there is a wizard amongst the bandits, there is a danger that they will detect the magic generated at this stage.


    I wondered if there was a wizard who could dress up as a bandit, but it seems that a wizard who was not a mercenary, but a bad wizard, would get off the road.


    It is often said that wizards are hired to help a bandit, or to serve as a vigilante for a criminal organization. Sometimes I actually took over the wizard I told you about.


    If it is simply the annihilation of a bandit, then perhaps you can do something about it. But this time, there''s a prisoner rescue. I want to take the form of an ambush if possible.


    A powerful strike ready for quick action and capable of destroying gates.


    Actually, I had an idea.


    So...


    "Are you ready?


    I told the other mercenaries.


    Mikage, Kunai, and Rudell seemed motivated to ride in the carriage with me. But it''s subtle about the look on the other carriage. I''m sure you''re motivated, but I''m turning a little suspicious.


    I understand that the plan I put forward would be difficult to accept without someone who knows my "achievements" well. Still, they''re still complaining because the highest-ranking lizard in the world agreed to it.


    I don''t even know how I feel.


    If you''re in the opposite position, you''re like, "What is this guy talking about? I''m absolutely complaining.


    However, the situation is the only one, and for a little while, you will swallow up your dissatisfaction.


    "For me, I don''t really care."


    "Hahaha, well, I think it''s bad around here, really."


    "Then I don''t want you to be even more indifferent."


    Cunei turns his eyes on us because of my dissatisfaction with what I do after that. Because we have experience once, and we know what happens afterwards.


    "... but things are life-threatening. I''m not convinced, but I understand. All right, I''ll put up with it."


    "Thank you. So, Eina. Can you do it?


    "... no problem"


    While nodding, Aina feels nervous. It has a much harsher atmosphere than when we first hunted the Grievous Beast together. She''s just like me. I''ve never fought a killer before.


    I know it''s different from training.


    I''m not an expert enough to take care of someone who points a blade at me with the intention of killing them.


    That''s why I think about the results I''m waiting for.


    And there''s some confusion about making Eina carry it.


    "You can still wait here now. I don''t blame anyone for what they say."


    "No... I''ve decided to follow you, and this is the way to go. I''m ready."


    Eina swallowed her saliva and spoke so strongly that she aroused herself.


    I see. So... here we go!


    I jumped out of the shade and ran vigorously toward the gate.


    I noticed the bandits watching me. Obviously, as long as the neighborhood of the gate is noisy, the open gate is closed. Even if I run at full speed, the gates will be tightly closed by the time I get there.


    Regardless, I shook a black spear in my opposite hand with the momentum to run. Use Weight Increase (Enchant) at the same time.


    Let''s go, Gram!


    I know where we''re going!


    "Ihhhhhhhhh!


    The super heavy black spear was thrown with all its strength.


    And then...


    --Dogashhhhhhhhh!!


    The next moment a gram of black rigid arrows landed, the gate blew up with a flashy shattering sound. In the aftermath of the shock, bandits who were guarding the gates were involved and rolled over the ground.


    What was left was the wreckage of a broken gate and several bandits who fell on the ground. There was no longer anything that hindered Asia and the outside world.


    "Ok! What a life!?


    I made a fist and took a guts pose, but I knelt to the ground with the pain all over my body. It turns out that a recoil came from throwing an ultra-heavy spear. I was ready, but what I wanted hurt.


    "Oh, no! Are you okay!?"


    "Sorry, it hurts so much! I''m going to cry!!


    "Already, you''re really just being rude! Try to heal me, too!


    Cunei is quick to heal me, even though he''s complaining.


    "Ahahah! That''s a black blade! This is it, this is what I wanted to see!


    There''s one guy who''s kind of weirdly high tension. Rudell looked at us with his sparkling eyes as he turned his head and shouted. The Gadis on the side is a little open.


    I''ve never seen a super heavy spear throw, but I''ve seen them jump through the castle floor and break into the lower floors. A fine stone gate would have been impossible, but I thought I could handle it if it was all made of wood.


    In contrast, the mercenaries who had been filled with mistrust earlier looked at the gate, which turned into dust. I don''t even know how you feel, really.


    "What are you blurring about!!


    "" "A-hh!?


    The mercenaries who returned to me to inspire the lizards.


    "The opponent is not ready yet, now is your chance to ambush! There''s no way to miss this!


    The mercenaries who remember what to do have power in their eyes. I acted quickly after I recovered. When each weapon is removed, they rush out at once.


    "Yukina-kun, I''m ready to move!


    "Thank you. I can fix it myself."


    After being cured to a certain extent by Kenai, I will continue the treatment (healing) myself. This is because I and Cunai are free to move.


    The mercenaries had already reached the destroyed gates. This is as it should be. It was supposed to split into two and enter the azimuth with the combination that had been on the carriage from the beginning.


    "Well, shall we go?"


    I finally saw Mikage and Rudell. After making sure everyone nodded forcefully, we ran all at once.

 144 Episode 115: The Master of Wizards

    "Hey, don''t forget me!


    Collect the Gram by summoning (Call), shouting as if it were a reminder of existence.


    Passing through the destroyed gate with a spear, there was already a lot of noise in Asia.


    The mercenaries who were ahead are rampant. They were tasked with targeting bandits and attracting attention.


    "But is it really okay?


    Aina looks to the back of the bustling Ajito. I can''t see it from here, but the sound of metal hitting each other sounds as loud as this, and I can see that the advance team is fighting.


    "Unlike us, more than half are experienced (veterans). I''m sure you''ve had a lot of interpersonal and group warfare as a mercenary. You won''t be late that easily."


    "Nevertheless, the original plan was to have twelve people against half of them. I don''t think it would be very nice if I were you."


    Mikage tells calmly, Rudell adds. His tone was mild, but the content was by no means optimistic.


    Mercenaries! They''re coming this way too!


    Turning to the voice, I saw two dirty little men in poor armor approaching us.


    I held my spear and tried to intercept, but Rudell and Gadis moved first.


    "This..."


    "Sorry, I don''t have time for you guys."


    Rudell holds a one-handed half sword (buster sword) that can be handled with one or both hands. He stepped deeply against the incoming bandits and shook his blades at each other. The bandits responded and soon abandoned them and fell to the ground.


    "You bastard!"


    ��������


    Another man waves his sword at the Gadis in front of him, overwhelmed by what his companions have done. But it was a heavy shield that Gadis stamped before him. A man''s sword is easily hindered by a shield, even as he makes a high-pitched sound. He was then struck by a one-handed sword waved by Gadis before he pulled the sword.


    "... Rudell. I don''t want you to come out before that."


    "Ha, ha, bad. When it''s time, please, Gadis."


    In response to Gadis''s complaint, Rudell spoke cheerfully. Gadis sighed at Rudell, who could not see the fragments after reflection.


    I was just a little surprised at the two of you who didn''t feel that way, just after you slashed someone. After all, they both seem to be more experienced than me.


    We got back on our feet and ran away.


    The role of the follow-on group (here) is to quickly rescue the prisoners and bring them to a safe place. And after we let the prisoners escape, we will join the advance group and destroy the bandits.


    As Rudell said, taking the time to do so puts a heavy burden on a smaller number of leading teams, albeit experienced. We had to hurry.


    "Yukina, this way!


    The prisoner''s location was marked by a lizard at the time of reconnaissance. We chose a route that would not run into the bandits as much as possible and ran to the tent that Mikage showed us.


    There were three miserable bandits in front of the tent. When they noticed our approach, they hurriedly put their hands on the handle to pull the sword out of their waist sheath.


    Hmm!


    When Cunei''s hand flips quickly, her thrown knife pierces the bandits'' hands and shoulders. A bandit who is afraid of the pain of a blade piercing.


    "Well done!


    Mikage stepped in with a compliment. Silver flashes blinked in three breaths, and the bandits fell down when they noticed. "... it''s a boulder."


    I praise the lizard too, but naturally the tone is dull. Bandits lying at her feet. Because I saw a "red stain" spreading on the ground.


    I''ve killed people before.


    However, they were "demons", the ones who endangered the King''s City, and the color of blood was blue.


    That''s why it''s not different (...), but I probably saw the death of a "human" for the first time.


    --It doesn''t feel so good watching.


    From now on, "this" makes me feel a little heavier.


    ������������


    Gram doesn''t say anything. I feel like I''m holding my tongue. It may be a concern for grams.


    "... we''re going to save the prisoners!


    The feeling that you''re about to be depressed is deceived by your voice.


    We ran straight into the tent.


    As Mikage saw it, there were chained people in there. The number rises to nearly ten. Not only were there women, but there were also men who seemed to be well dressed. The tip of the chain is connected by a heavy iron ball, which appears to restrict movement.


    Seeing us suddenly come in, all the prisoners react surprisingly and frightened.


    "Calm down! We are dispatched by the Mercenary Union! I''m here to help you!


    Here, Eina''s charisma was demonstrated. I could see the fear of the prisoners fading into the slender voice of the beautiful girl.


    As the prisoners regained some calm, Eina turned to Qunai. Cunei stepped forward with a nod.


    "We''re getting out of here! Is there anyone among you who can''t walk? If anyone is seriously injured, raise your hand instead!


    Among the prisoners, several raised their hands slowly. After confirming it, Cunei rushed to the person who raised his hand in a hurry, and knelt on the side while opening the bag that cured the medicine.


    "I''m a doctor. It''s okay now."


    With a gentle smile to ease the tension, Cunei quickly starts the treatment.


    In the meantime, I will destroy the chain connecting the prisoner to the sphere of iron.


    "I think I''d appreciate it if you were here."


    "Oh, thank you so much."


    With the mighty gram of memorabilia (channel) left, I tap the heavier black spear into the chain. Fortunately, the chains were easily destroyed because they were not as drunk as metal.


    --It went surprisingly well so far. But I''m not going anywhere from here.


    "Shit, black blade! The group is here! Probably found out what we were after!


    Rudell, who was alerting the outside world, screamed. Nearly a dozen bandits approached us from the gap in the front door.


    I wouldn''t have to struggle with this face, but unfortunately, there is a protection target now. It''s a little tough to fight while protecting everyone. "


    I scream impatiently at Gram''s calm analysis.


    "Cunei! Not yet!


    "I''m sorry! It''ll take a little longer!


    Kenai is taking the prisoner seriously and healing him. I wanted to whisper my tongue, but her desperate treatment was also conveyed, and I stuck it to bite my teeth.


    Then the shadow will cross my side.


    "Aina!?


    She stepped out of the tent and pointed her cane forward - towards the thief who was coming towards us.


    "Blast flame (flare bomb)!


    When the tip of the wand shined, the bulk of the flame was released. They then landed in front of the bandits, causing a massive explosion.


    Some of the leading runners were involved, and those who followed stopped without thinking.


    Bandits who have suffered the magic of the present day do not move while lying down. Aina shook her shoulders slightly when she saw it. Once again, he grasped the wand strongly and looked back into the tent and shouted at his stomach.


    "If you can''t move, it''s a wizard''s situation! Hurry up and heal while I buy time!


    Aina is right, the wizard''s main skill is to stop in one place and then unleash powerful magic. But even if she knew that, there must have been a sense of rejection among her of attacking humans. Still, she moved to fulfill her role.


    I felt guilty about myself who made me do such a thing, but at the same time I felt a light in my heart.


    Eina, who had been a princess before, was turning herself on. I can''t let her look ashamed.


    I got angry, too, so I couldn''t beat Aina.

 146 Episode 117: I was told it was yawn.....

    The bandit''s best friend is near the entrance to Ajito. If we keep going, we''re going to get into that situation.


    "Hey guys, stop it!


    Soon after Gram told us about the emergency, one of the bandits called out to us from somewhere.


    "I''m afraid you''re here to rescue the prisoners! Now your head is... ahhh!?


    Regardless of what I said, I ran to the bandits and kicked them in the stomach with the same momentum. Horizontally blown bandits rolled over the ground and drowned in vomit leaking from their mouths. I groaned at the corner of my heart, but I didn''t have any sympathy for you, and I didn''t mean to.


    "" "" Hey!?


    I heard repeated screams from both my enemies and allies, but in the meantime I beat the merciless bandits and stunned them. Anyway, I gave priority to letting them pass out. This guy is always full of consciousness and neglecting to communicate something to us. It''s easy to lay them down.


    After I stunned all the bandits, I said.


    "... we haven''t heard anything from them. Okay?"


    "" I don''t think so!?


    I can''t follow instructions I didn''t hear. So we don''t know the fact that we''re still being held hostage.


    This is as bad as ever. It''s a total yakuza.


    It''s okay. It made it easier for me to control it.


    "Yukina-sama, is there a problem?


    As I gathered the lukewarm gaze from my companions, Mikage asked calmly. I didn''t let him in.


    When my partner is soft, there''s probably a reason. Mikage must have figured it out. I''m glad you have someone who understands. Otherwise, my buddy just ends up with a stupid head. "


    Isn''t that a little too much to say!?


    Regardless of whether or not I''m a jerk, to keep telling the truth that one of the prisoners has been taken hostage, it''s a story of how I found out.


    Did you perceive the little mystery in my face, Mikage looked straight at us.


    "You don''t have to skip the story. I cannot doubt the word of the Lord. Please do not hesitate to say so."


    Probably the longest relationship I''ve had since I came to King''s Landing is with Cunei. But as a mercenary, the lizard is undoubtedly long. That''s why I figured out I got the information by some means.


    Really, Mikage is too much of a lover for me.


    "We''re running out of time, so I''ll make it quick."


    I explained the status of the advance group that Gram told me about.


    Surprisingly, no one looked at my words with suspicion, even though I did not know what was going on.


    "Sure, it''s a lie if you say you don''t care, but we also understand that Yukina can''t just be drunk and say such things."


    "So, what are you going to do?


    I''m going to be a little touched by Eina and Cunei''s feelings of trust in me. But I don''t have time for tears now.


    While explaining, I came up with one thing.


    However, it depends on Gram''s answer.


    "Oh, my God. Why don''t you just say it?


    I summon you to my hand (Call).


    Is it possible to do this on your own will, not just mine?


    "Heh... heh... heh. Uh-huh, that sounds like another interesting thought, buddy."


    That''s how we''ve been together. Gram seems to have understood my intentions immediately. Bad laughter echoes in your head. I see you''ve come up with something with that face.


    Rudell has a candy face.


    "I don''t know if you like it, but I think we can create a gap between them for now..."


    I don''t know if I want to actually try this, but unfortunately I don''t have time to discuss it in depth.


    Then, a little further, we arrived near the entrance to Asia again.


    Pieces of mercenaries and bandits surrounding them. And there was a man who was better equipped and equipped than the bandits, facing the mercenaries from the front.


    "Finally, I can''t wait."


    The man smiled at us like a wild bear. A large sword in one hand. She was holding a well-dressed girl''s neck in her other arm.


    It was exactly what Gram said.


    The bossy man frowned that we had a weapon.


    "Damn, I can''t use them. I told you to tell them about the hostages and take the weapon."


    Unfortunately, your men were unconscious before I told them that. I did.


    Bandits bleeding to death are falling down everywhere. It''s a brilliant thing that only veteran mercenaries can do, but if they take the rescue target hostage, can''t they do it in a circumstance?


    That''s not all. That young lady is wearing the most splendid thing in the face of being grabbed. Probably the nobleman''s daughter. "


    That reminded me.


    Some of the carriages that were damaged by the bandits must have been the carriages on which the noble lady was riding. All the guards were killed, but it appears there was no body of the young lady. It was thought that he might have been kidnapped for ransom, but will he come out here?


    If the mercenaries also beat the nobles to death, it would be troublesome even if they cut through the scene. I guess that''s why I left the strongest hand on my head.


    Whether it''s a roughness wrestler or not, it''s not completely rough inside your head.


    Whatever it is, it may be a civilian hostage or a strange nobleman, but I will not change what I do.


    Instead, I was very angry at the fact that I was grabbing an elderly girl and holding her hostage.


    "Saaah! If the life of the hostage is spared..."


    "Mikage, let''s go!


    "I understand!!


    I raised my voice so that I could cover my head with words. Mikage glanced straight at his head, putting his hand on the sheathed katana, and stepping forward, he stood in front of him.


    Come on, Gram. I don''t know how many times it''s gonna be today, but please do it again!


    Respond!! My partner just wants to make the most of it! Leave the rest to me!!


    I shake the gram in my opposite hand as I receive a reply from the congregation.


    "- Stop it! The hostages..."


    I realized what I was going to do, and one of the first men raised his voice.


    But I don''t care if I stop.


    "Let''s go!


    He threw a black spear (gram) at his head with all his might.

 147 Episode 118 This is a piece of paper.

    The black spear cuts through the sky in a straight line and does not penetrate the head.


    "Stupid!


    I suppose you decided that avoidance would not be in time. The boss lifted the girl''s body as a shield with malice.


    Hih


    The girl meditates in fear as she screams.


    At this moment, the consciousness of most of those present was concentrated on the girl who had been replaced by a thrown black spear and shield. But just before the spear hit her, she disappeared.


    "... hmm?


    The boss wondered.


    The girl opens her closed eyes in fear.


    Both of them had daydreams of shock and pain that they would not visit for a long time.


    Everyone has a similar reaction to him.


    But there are those who act without hesitation.


    Of course, we (...).


    - Zah!


    "�� ��!?


    His head turned to me when he heard the sound of the earth treading from nearby. By the time I realized it, the lizard was already getting close.


    "Chiiiiit!


    With a huge tongue, the head threw the girl at the lizard. Soon after, the girl approached in the middle of the katana, and the lizard took the girl''s body away from the handle.


    "This... damn it!!


    You probably didn''t understand what happened. However, he only seems to have understood that he has been deceived. While spitting out her passion, she waved her sword with a big wave as she tried to cut off the lizard from the body of the girl.


    Mikage hugs the girl to cover her body. There is no fear in the eyes. I just see the sword coming straight.


    Because I''m here.


    One step behind and catching up with the lizard, I knocked my spear at the sword with my head swinging.


    "Hoiiiiiiiiiing!!


    "Gh... uhhhh!?


    I feel tingling and shock in my hands, but whatever it takes, I shake through the long handle. The sound of metal rubbing sounds and succeeds in pushing back the body of the head.


    "Mikage! I''ll take care of her!


    "I see. Yukina-sama, be careful."


    Mikage, who took my word for it, quickly left the scene when she lifted up the girl''s body. He ran towards the people of Cunei.


    "Damn it... you threw a spear! What''s going on!?


    It''s a little trick.


    I always respond to my angry head when he regains his posture.


    I wonder! You''ve done a great job!


    Gram''s laughter naturally lifts my mouth.


    It''s easy to sow.


    After throwing a black spear, it was visible that the head used the girl as a shield. That''s why Gram came back to me with a Summon Monster (Call) on the verge of hitting the girl.


    The important thing is when the Black Spear disappears. Everyone needed to use a summons (call) at such a time that they thought they were going to hit the girl.


    That''s why I entrusted it to Gram. I thought the Black Spear (gram) who was thrown was more certain of the timing of the Summon Call than I was.


    No, it was amazing, though. You''re a piece of paper! If my partner praises me more, I won''t be punished!


    Perhaps it was true that the distance between the tip and the girl used a summons (call) on a piece of paper. I think it''s bad for a girl who was held hostage to have a scary experience, but if she is satisfied with her five bodies and can return to her parents, let''s give up the cheap one.


    Thanks to this, all consciousness gathered in the black spear thrown with the girl, except for what was said in advance about the operation. That allowed me and Mikage to get close to the head where the girl was being held hostage.


    Mikage, who was carrying the girl who was a hostage, arrived at Rudell and the others. The prisoners don''t have to worry because Rudell and the others are well guarded.


    "Prisoners, we will protect you! Don''t miss this opportunity!!


    In Aina''s voice, she noticed the fact that the previous team had also lost the grief of patronage. The bandits were attacked with intense momentum, as if to clear the anger of being taken hostage and sealed off the movement.


    The numbers may vary, but the mercenaries are a few steps ahead of each other. In addition, while defending the prisoners, Mikage and Rudell defeat the nearest bandits. Occasionally Eina and Cunei use magic and throwing knives to cover up, and there''s no more to beat the bandits.


    "That''s a reversal of the situation."


    "You bastard!!


    When I tell you, your head turns bright red and barks. I caught the sword hitting me with a horizontal spear.


    I feel the strength of my body, but I''ve been trained with the weight of a black spear every day. I will not be pushed back.


    When I flip the sword of my head, I turn my spear in return. As the tip approached from the side, the head broke the sword between his body and took it.


    "It''s still on my head! Don''t lick me!!


    "Oh yeah!


    I could cross my spear and sword several times, but this blade couldn''t reach my head. Conversely, those swords won''t reach us.


    This parent is different (dancing) from the surrounding fish. The mercenary rank says, "Hey, you''re almost at the second grade."


    I see, as Gram said, he''s manipulating a sword with a big swing against the rough look, and he''s attacking me. Perhaps the skill is perfectly above us.


    Still, it is.


    As we meet for a while, the trend gradually changes.


    "This is me... against such a young man...!"


    "Sorry. It may be different from a young man, but it''s still there, and the Shura Hall has slipped through."


    A bandit''s head that shakes his shoulders up and down and leaks rough air. Conversely, I was feverish in battle, but I was able to keep my breath relaxed.


    From the standpoint, it will be clear which is the dominant.

 148 Episode 119: The End of Whoever Touches the Scale

    Certainly this man is strong. Or, with the exception of Mikage, none of the mercenaries on the scene may be as good as this man. I have enough strength to make you think so.


    But I shredded each other with a worse existence. Compared to surviving the death line against the Demon Clan, it was not enough to remember the threat.


    You''ll be more skilled than me in front of you, but you''re not as good as that demon. As far as power is concerned, I am totally winning.


    Even so, the opponent is the best of the bandits, even if they rot. Regardless of the size of the Shura Hall, I''m sure we''ve been taking quite a few steps. Don''t just be alarmed.


    With Gram''s advice in mind, I wave my spear. Despite the anguish, the head still prevents my attack with a sword. I wonder how many times this is going to happen, but if it can be prevented, it doesn''t matter or it will reopen.


    "Ah, you idiot!"


    It was a head that threw up in disgust, but not as much momentum as words. The impact of my black spear is echoing through the core of my body. That prevented me from responding immediately, making me the one to attack.


    And finally, I can''t stand my power anymore, and the sword of my head will be played big. As he was chewed up with his arms, he knocked the spear''s stone thrust at his defenseless torso, and the body of his head blew wide behind him.


    Looking around, the battle was already over.


    The full momentum is no longer on the mercenary side.


    Many bandits have been defeated or let go of their weapons. Some of them tried to escape, but unfortunately, there were lizards on the side of the entrance. We''re protecting the prisoners while keeping the bandits out of Asia.


    If we let him escape here, he could do something similar elsewhere. It was planned from the beginning to be exhausted in this place.


    Well, maybe you''re making some extra observations.


    Would it be okay to prolong it any longer? If I stick my finger in the fight against the boss here, the bandits who still try to fight will give up.


    "Fuck you! You think this kid''s gonna crush my bandits!? I wonder how hard it was to grow so big!


    Her breath is rough and she is bleeding from her mouth. There was a feeling of a broken bone in the stone. Breathing alone would cause severe pain in the abdomen, but my head stood up in anger, suddenly slashing with a sword.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!?


    A sword that is totally at your mercy. Still, I can''t read the trajectory, and I''m a little rushed.


    However, it was only a little bit, and the response was not that bitter.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill only Teme!


    Rather, the state of the head is no longer unusual.


    I take the swing of my head from the front, but this time I can''t start right away. Is the tag (...) coming off due to anger? There is a great pressure on it.


    "It''s not just Teme! And the other mercenaries! The ones who grabbed it! They''re gonna kill me! They''re gonna kill me!


    Sword and spear\ 39721; In the midst of the sword and spear, the eyes of the head that can be seen at close range are bloodstained to the bright red, which is an incredible shape that doubts sanity.


    And the head glanced at Aina and Mikage fighting behind me - near the entrance to Ajito.


    "Those women (...) too!


    �D�D�D�D��������


    "I was thinking of selling it at a high price after I caught it and enjoyed it, but I won''t forgive you anymore! I''ll make you look like you regret being born a woman, and then I''ll kill you in a mess!


    ... what did he just say?


    The hand holding the black spear (gram) has a power cage.


    "It''s not good! Teme told me..."


    Play the sword again so that the words of the screaming head are cut off, and kick it away. The feeling of breaking a few more bones is transmitted from the sole of the shoe. While spreading bloody vomit from my mouth to the ground, my angry eyes were still projecting straight through me.


    But I stared at my head with more anger than that.


    You''re an idiot, this parent. I touched my partner''s "scales."


    A blur like a gram of breath echoed in the corner of my head, I said.


    "--crush"


    Dong, black light is released from the black spear.


    The tremendous heat generated by the engraving on the left hand was still a symbol of overburning anger in the chest.


    "Ha... eh...?


    Where did the momentum go so far? My head was nothing but a meaningless whining from my mouth, as I did.


    "Teme will definitely crush you here!


    My anger is even more burning against me.


    This man tried to reach out to those who shouldn''t.


    Even if it were just a mouth, it is not acceptable.


    Whoever hurts a woman I love crushes her.


    Holding the black spear in front of me, I screamed.


    "Dragon Destruction Great Demon Blade (Balmunk)!!


    A black-and-white light gathers at the tip of the spear to form a large blade.


    Everyone who was present loses their words to the sudden appearance of an unconscious sword. Even Aina, who was supposed to have seen it once, was breathtaking.


    I shake a gram turned into a giant sword.


    I looked at my head again.


    "Ah... wait... wait... wait!!


    A bandit parent, who was such a fierce swordsman, now pulls his hips out and goes to the ground.


    "I''m sorry! I surrender! I''ll have my men obey! That''s why �� ��"


    What is this in my hands? I may not know the exact details. But you only understand that this is despair for the head. Tears were shed from his eyes, stains spreading from his crotch to the ground, and a cry for salvation was leaking out of his mouth.


    "If I miss you here, you''ll hurt my loved ones, right?


    I take a big breath.


    And...


    "Get out of here!


    Speaking from the bottom of my belly, I shook down the Great Demon Blade of Dragon Doom (Balmunk).


    Hia-


    The head with the black blade left a pathetic scream and vanished from the world. The black-and-white blade wiped out everything on the extension, until it pierced the rock wall surrounding Ajito.


    Finally, the arms of the head that had escaped the influence of the Great Demon Blade fell to the ground.

 149 Episode 120 The back of the head is happy.

    The fact that the head died - rather than disappeared in the middle of the year - made it worse. The surviving bandits abandoned their weapons and surrendered. Everyone is now attached to the rope.


    "I wish I could see that. Anyone will surrender."


    Rudell pointed to the scars of the Great Demon Blade, which cut off the bandits'' azaleas but was worn deep. There was too much momentum to penetrate a part of the rock wall and create a new entrance.


    And the bandits were terrified when they turned that destructive force on themselves. Anyway, if we don''t have to fight any more, we''ll never get past that.


    Mikage and Gadis are behind the captivity of the thieves who surrendered.


    After looking at you once, Rudell turned his worried gaze towards us.


    "So... are you okay?


    Well, I can manage.


    I lay down on Cunei''s lap pillow and answered the billionaire with my hands up.


    Nothing, I don''t want to enjoy beautiful women''s thighs, and I''m not skipping. It is true that the softness of happiness is felt in the back of the head, but I also think of it as a time, and I understand that now is the time to work.


    I just know that, but I can''t move right now.


    "As far as fluoroscopy is concerned, there are no injuries like this. I''m just tired."


    "That fatigue sucks, this is it."


    Cunei strokes my cheek with a bitter smile, but I can''t grip it even if I want to.


    It feels dull from neck to neck as if it were another creature. Lifting your arms a little is the best you can do, and it''s hard enough to move small.


    Definitely the effect of using the Great Demon Blade of Dragon Destruction (Balmunk).


    I didn''t even think about using the big demon blade from the beginning. However, at that moment, the moment I was struck by the words of the bandit''s best friend, my chest became hot, and the feeling of confronting the evil dragon before was revived.


    --I borrowed Gram''s words and my soul trembled.


    With that feeling in mind, I activated the Great Demon Blade and blew my head off.


    Even though I was in the middle of my anger, I killed the Humans.


    ����������������


    Speaking of which, what came to mind was the "demon tribe" that I killed in King''s City in the previous incident.


    At that time, the situation was the only one, and I couldn''t afford to be distracted by the fact. However, when it settled down, the feeling of wearing the head of the demon tribe came back to life. Every time I came back to life, I felt an invisible weight on my back.


    And now, it feels like the weight has increased by one.


    It''s not like defeating an evil beast that attacks you instinctively.


    Literally the feeling of holding a person with "the same life" in this hand.


    I didn''t think I wanted to go ahead and taste it. I don''t want to carry the weight if I can.


    However, I will not hesitate if necessary.


    If I hesitate, my loved one may get hurt. I noticed it when I heard the dialogue of my head.


    So if you decide to do it, you won''t get lost. You can carry as much weight as you want on your back.


    "... but every time I use it (every time), I don''t think I''ve had enough of this."


    I try to raise my hand somehow, but I can''t even make a fist, my fingers just tremble.


    The devastating power of the Dragon Destruction''s Great Demon Blade (Balmunk) is certain to be huge, but the subsequent depletion is too large. It was good because my men surrendered when the head disappeared this time, but it would be horrible if this was in the middle of the area where the Grievous live.


    Well, that''s better than the first time. Your consciousness is clear, and you''re not crazy with any recoil. If I repeat it several times, this fatigue won''t be any better. "


    The gram on the side said lightly.


    In other words, you need to repeat this great fatigue at least a few times. I''m losing my mind.


    "Yukina."


    When she was about to breathe out, Eina came. Then, a little later, the sphere that emitted light into the sky soared up high.


    "All bandits are in custody. I just sent a signal, so I think the union will be back in half a day."


    "Oh, I''m tired."


    Mercenaries who came here at the request of cannot bring all the bandits who surrendered to town. Some of them rescued him.


    Therefore, when the Bandits were disabled, they were supposed to launch a signal using magic instruments. It''s a substitute similar to the one used during the promotion exam and the demon raid, but it doesn''t make that loud noise, but instead it''s been emitting light in the sky for a long time.


    As Eina said, in half a day, we will have personnel dispatched from the union here. If we hand over the bandits and the rescuers they''ve taken into custody, we''re almost done.


    "Sorry, leave it to me. I''m really sorry about this body."


    "No, no, no. Thanks to Yukina, the resistance of the bandits is almost gone. Well... well done."


    That''s what Eina said, and she lost her sight. I am so embarrassed that I am distracted. This has to stand up for an instant.


    --Tickle... tickle.


    For some reason, Eina repeated that when she looked at us, she shyly diverted her gaze and looked at us slightly.


    Oh, my God.


    Looks like I''ve got something on Eina. I want you to tell me, too.


    However, my gaze, which I wanted you to tell me, was blocked by two hills rising in Cunei''s chest.


    "Hey, Aina. Would you like me to take your place?


    "Hmm!? Ah, no..."


    Whether Cunei''s suggestion was unexpected or not, Eina''s face became red and upset with a strange voice.


    "... please..."


    Eventually, Aina nodded with a red face.


    And here, Kenai lifted my head and slowly lowered it to the ground. Happy softness has vanished from the back of the head.


    "Well then... excuse me."


    Yeah?


    Now when Aina lifted her head, she put her head back on her thighs. I felt comfortable with the softness that was different from that of Cunei.


    "Well... what do you think? Doesn''t it hurt?


    "No, I''m happy."


    "I wish it were."


    No, I wonder what that means. I don''t know, but I don''t want to say anything because my eyes are happy with the happiness I feel in the back of my head and the two big fruits that make up most of my vision.


    "Sweet! Sweet enough to say it''s in your mouth! I''m heartburning! But I can''t let go of my eyes because it''s so picturesque! That''s my beloved hero!


    Rudell said something like it was broken, but she couldn''t hear it very well because she was focused on Eina''s lap pillow. I mean, I''m glad you didn''t have to go help Gadis.


    --By the way, the lizard will arrive a little later, but after a similar exchange, she will also be given a kneecap.


    In this way, no one was missing from the Bandit''s Enemy Request and it was successfully completed.

 150 side braver 9

    Following a request from the state, we embarked on an investigation into a cave that we thought left important clues to the demonic raid.


    The size of the cave and the dangerous organisms that inhabit it. While everything was unknown, we were well prepared to enter the interior.


    After all, the evil beasts that came along the way were different from the ones that emerged near King''s Landing.


    However, I was able to intercept the beast without any problems, even if it was the first one to fight. I have lived my experience of fighting various evil beasts around King''s Landing. I was not upset when I first saw the enemy, so I was able to calmly wave my sword.


    That''s how we started exploring the cave on the third day.


    --Before us, an unprecedented strong enemy stood in the way.


    A giant armor with four arms. From the gap in the armor, there is a pale fire overflowing, and the sword shaped by the flame that blows from the arm is held. The amount of heat travels far away. It would easily burn out the human body just by shaking it lightly.


    I have fought a similar evil beast, the moving armor (living armor), in the Temple of the Brave, where the Holy Sword (Rava) was held before.


    But this in front of me is far more powerful than that - evil signs are coming.


    It''s a flame!


    When Mayuri sings with her wand, a huge fireball is fired, hitting four arms and causing a huge explosion.


    It is natural to use magic of too much power in a limited space. There is a risk that the aftershocks will break the ceiling and bury it alive.


    However, the space we are in now has an extra size, even as the four arms, nearly eight meters away, swing the weapon in their proud arms. Thanks to this, Mayuri is able to use high-powered magic without hesitation.


    However, even if it can be used, it is another question of whether it will work.


    If the dust from the blast disappears, it will be a huge armor with no noticeable damage except some armor burned.


    - Gagging!


    The magic of Mayuri''s explosion is more than just an attack. It was a cloth stone for the garbelt to approach, mistakenly in the soaring smoke. His swinging sword beats the armor around his knee.


    It was a powerful blow. However, the expression of the punched garbelt is not good. Bite your teeth while jumping off the spot, and one of the four arms of the giant armor shakes and melts the ground.


    Once back, Garbelt stares at the part where the great sword struck and screams.


    "I''m just hitting you like this, and you''re not freaking out! How tough are you?


    Gerbert, a war-time first-class mercenary, was also in a state of agony.


    "Theon! Can''t you get more power? This is so poor!


    "Even now, I''m adjusting with a critical line that you can endure. If you increase the coefficient of reinforcement any further, you''ll break your bones just by swinging your sword.


    Gerbert told Theon to bite, but the reaction came back cold. However, the expression was irritated and breathing was rough.


    Theon and I have been fighting this giant armor for a long time without stopping the magic of support. Dialogue was not suppressed because it was becoming difficult to even get conscious of moving your mouth.


    Mayuri also had a spicy expression after releasing her magic. She has also been using powerful magic since the start of the battle and is as exhausted as Theon.


    It''s hard to say that Garbelt, who still has the strength to scream, is healthy.


    He sneaked through four arms with his gorgeous but skilful body, swinging his great sword many times. However, the heat of the sword held by the armor is extremely high, and the heat wave is steadily sharpening the garbelt when it is avoided. Perhaps the armor you''re wearing is hot and bright red.


    However, as he says, he is impoverished.


    The opponent is an armor that moves with mysterious power. This is a man of limited health. It is obvious which will be disadvantaged if the battle is prolonged.


    Now that we see signs of the collapse of the front, we need a hand to break the tide.


    "White Lily (Enchant)!


    "Relics! Dude, don''t be a fool!


    While listening to Gerbert''s reprimands, I stormed the giant armor with the holy sword wrapped in a white jar.


    Strengthens the White Armor as it attempts to intercept the swinging giant armor sword.


    Like Garbelt, I am immune to a direct blow from a blue-white flame sword, but my health is burned with heat waves that are shaken at close range. Still, I can hold back my teeth.


    I will slash all the swords of fire held by the three arms that are constantly swinging, with a white sword. The fourth one was at a dangerous time, but managed to intercept it.


    Even the steel exterior is easily cut off by a whitewash blow. No matter how much heat the flaming sword of the armor holds, it can be severed with this holy sword.


    However, it could be severed, but it could not be extinguished.


    If you cut off the fourth sword of fire somehow, the next one to hit is the sword of fire held in the first arm.


    A sword made of a flame overflowing from the inside of a giant armor, no matter how chopped, quickly recovers its original shape with a flame blowing out of the vortex.


    In other words, the attack of the giant armor will not stop unless you strike the giant armor itself.


    Trying to slice the armor of the armor with the White Plum addition (Enchant) many times so far will not reach its true purpose. Before that, he was crushed by many folded swords of fire.

 151 side braver 10 awakening of sacred saints, new legends

    I intercepted the everlasting attack of the sword of fire with a white sword, but it never lasted.


    "--uhh......"


    Sudden dazzling. A sway occurs in the white sword that covers the holy sword.


    The sword of the giant armor was swinging at no cost to me, but I was unable to cut it off this time.


    A great shock struck my body and was blown away by force. [M]


    "Gaha!!


    The impact on the ground blocks my breath. As I was about to lose my breath, I tried my best to hold my consciousness together.


    Master!?


    "That''s it, big length... cum"


    I try to return the words to reassure Rayva''s screaming, but my vision fails to distort for a moment. A fierce feeling of weakness was transmitted to my body, and I managed to reach down on one knee with the support of the Holy Sword.


    It is a powerful addition of whites (enchants), but its use requires a strong concentration. However, the wear and tear is also significant, and it is the correct way to use it when it is here. It was difficult for me now to keep it active for a long time.


    A giant armor is approaching me, who can hardly stand up. The motion of that step is not the ratio of human size at the latest. I bite my teeth before the approaching giant. [M]


    "Theon, please, relix!


    "Mr. Garbert, I''ll cover you!


    A garbelt came out in front of me. He shakes his sword and thins it into his armor. Mayuri also fired attack magic after the Garbelt.


    "I''m getting better, Mr. Rex."


    While sweating like a waterfall, Theon works hard to heal. Though mental exhaustion was difficult, the pain of being hit on the ground disappeared.


    No, it''s a tough situation.


    It was Cylon who dared to open his mouth in a light tone, but the magic light of recovery was thin. It seems that his magic is at last at its limit. Still, I managed to squeeze out the magic to get me up.


    "��! Garbert-san, watch out!!


    Mayuri screamed.


    It can be seen that Garbelt''s proud Great Sword was missing from its tip in the middle. A gem worthy of the First Class Mercenary, he had many meetings with the armored sword that melted the ground, but he couldn''t stand the heat at last.


    The garbelt that prevents the sword of the armor that is swinging continuously with a large sword that is less than half the length will be blown away just like I did earlier.


    "Mr. Garbert!?


    Mayuri''s direction was blown away. She rushed to the Garbelt, but a sword spilled out of her hand in a flying clap. Mayuri opened her eyes wide when she saw it.


    "Hmm, it looks like I''ve put up with it a little too much...."


    Gerbert''s face, whispering with his tongue, was drawn to the pain. Looking at his empty palm, there was someone burning bright red.


    The heat is so high that the sword melts. The heat transmitted to the pattern is also unusual. It''s obvious what happens when you hold on to it and hold on to it. Until I pushed it, Gerbert kept swinging his sword.


    "Until your hands get that much..."


    "If I put up with it, that''s how much time Relix will have to get back on his feet. Then I don''t think I have a choice. Well, I can''t hold my sword until Theon recovers it."


    Despite the pain, Garbelt said. Mayuri looked determined when she heard it.


    "Yes! We have Master Lericus! As long as he''s around, we can''t give up!


    Mayuri screams, stands up and begins to sing magic. Though I should have gone far beyond my limits, I was still trying to cast a powerful magic spell.


    "... that''s right. If you don''t do it, who will?"


    The magic light of recovery disappears from Theon''s hand. Though the pain in his body was completely gone, he fell on his shoulders. The magic finally came to its bottom.


    "That''s the end of my support. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Even though I didn''t have the strength, I had no doubt that the smile had faith in me. [M]


    It''s not just Theon.


    Both Mayuri and Gabel were in such a crisis that they had no doubt about the dust.


    Why is that?


    �� �� Because I am a brave man.


    "Dear Mr. Rex,"


    "Relics"


    "Mr. Lelix."


    I can see the voices and thoughts of my friends gathering in me.


    Right in front of you are the mighty enemies who are still alive.


    Most of my friends have lost their ability to fight, and I myself was close to my limit with the recoil of the White Added Value (Enchant).


    But still, wondering... I didn''t feel like losing (...) (...).


    �� �� My chest rang high.


    A ''flame'' lit up in the depths of my heart - that''s how it felt.


    "There you are, Master."


    The Holy Sword in this hand made a voice.


    The tone was the same as usual, but I felt the joy inside. It was clear from the fact that it actually sounded like a voice, not a channel.


    "That''s right. The voice of companions, the wishes of the people, the hopes of people. After that, the brave rise to whatever hardship they may suffer."


    Yes, I''m never alone. [M]


    I''m a brave man. On my back are the thoughts of my people and the people of this country. [M] My power is never shaken for me alone. [M]


    "Master, here''s one apology. I''ve been lying to you before." The Holy Sword Leva is just one aspect of me. "


    Words and images that come to mind.


    "But the Master has arrived. There''s another thing you deserve to know about me."


    At the same time, a tremendous amount of light and whitewash was emitted from the sacred scar on the right hand.


    The pulsation that runs from the holy scar to the whole body boosts the force that should have run out. I stepped on the ground with two feet and got up. [M]


    "Even if it''s still halfway there, it''s just the brave man I''ve been waiting for.


    I will therefore give you my holy form.


    Sing my holy name. "


    I said the name to my heart''s content.


    "The Blade of Evil. Come on."


    The pure white light becomes a cloud, transforming the sword in this hand into a new shape.


    The sword is a huge blade that shines pure white. And the pattern stretched far beyond my back to shake the blade.


    Perhaps it is not worthy of being called the "Holy Sword".


    �� �� It was a "holy spear" that housed a pure white barrel.


    Did you feel a threat to our appearance? The giant armor acts like never before. A flaming sword in each of the four. Three of them disappeared and the remaining one became huge. They must have gathered the power in four parts.


    The armor is approaching to annihilate us with a giant sword of fire raised high.


    "Go, Master. For the sake of our people. For the people. We will destroy all evil and illuminate the world with that light."


    "Oh, I see."


    I held the spear. [M]


    - No matter how difficult it is.


    "As long as I hear everyone''s voice, I''ll get over it!


    The Blade of Evil Flame (Ravatin), shaken with firm determination, swallowed the giant flame sword of the armor and severed its body.


    From the cross section of the armor, a blue flame was blown like a truncated demon, and when it disappeared, the armor lost its power and fell apart and spilled onto the ground.


    "This is the beginning of a new legend of bravery for Master Relics."


    Rayva''s demanding but hopeful voice was spinned.

 152 side braver 11

    I lost consciousness once after defeating that giant armor. [M] My first time using the Blade of Destruction (Ravatine) consumed my mental power to the limit.


    I woke up almost half a day later.


    While I was asleep, the magic restored Theon''s healing magic, and Gerbert''s wounds were healed.


    Nevertheless, the hand burn was severe and did not appear to be able to completely erase the marks, even if it did not interfere with motor function.


    "Hahaha. If this is an honor wound that protects the brave, it''s more like foil."


    When I saw the girlbelt laughing at me, I felt from the bottom of my heart that I was glad to have such a happy companion.


    Then we''re forced to either go through the cave or retreat.


    Our equipment was worn out in battle with the giant armor. Even if you recover your health and injuries, it''s hard to say that you''ve regained your full combat capability. As far as the garbelt is concerned, the great sword has melted in half.


    It would be best to withdraw once.


    However, it was Mayuri who waited for it.


    "That beast probably existed to stop the intruders from coming into this space."


    The entrance to this space was not the size of that giant armor. It is believed that he was brought here by special means, such as summoning, from another place.


    That means that the beast was artificially present in this space.


    "In other words, there is a huge possibility that the giant armor is not convenient for those who have prepared it on the spot, and it is possible that it will be destroyed over time."


    While wondering whether Mayuri''s opinion was correct, Garbert revealed her agreement with me.


    "I agree with you, too. Even so, I won''t step so deep. If you stay there for an hour and nothing comes out, I''m really going to retreat. Then get ready again and explore again."


    If they were in agreement, I suggested that we start the cave investigation again. [M] That said, there is a time limit, and after that, it is time to retreat. If we hurry things up and our people are in further danger, it''s the end of the line.


    But as a result, Mayuri and Garbelt were right.


    In less than thirty minutes, we will reach a dead end. But if you look closely, it''s just like the entrance to the cave that we came through, it''s just magically blocked. When I destroyed the wall with my Enchant and Mayuri magic, a dazzling ray of sunlight poured from the outside.


    It would be about three days in real time, but in the meantime, you didn''t get any sunlight. I felt like I had been wandering through a dark cave for more than a week.


    Then we set out for a day''s rest in the vicinity. Fortunately, Garbelt was familiar with the terrain around here, so we were able to pinpoint our current location. I went to the nearest town, from where I contacted the royal castle to receive me.


    At this time, fortunately, I was a brave man, and I was able to return to King''s Landing in just four days, usually a week or more from contact to return.


    The point where we broke down the wall and left. It is a further restricted area of territory held by some aristocrats.


    In fact, when I tried to get out of there, I was about to be caught by a noble guard. However, Mayuli''s calm negotiations soon led me to know that I was a brave man.


    However, there was no indication that dangerous gerbils lived in the area, and there were no precious flora and fauna. The reason we were banned was because of the cave we came out of.


    Back in King''s Landing, we reported what happened in the cave and what happened outside.


    Well, that''s where the fuss starts.


    Where we came out of the cave. In fact, a few hours by horse from that location was the area where a large number of evil beasts occurred in that demonic raid.


    The Lord who governs the region. Immediately after the incident, he was under intense suspicion. However, there was no clear evidence, and it was difficult to reach out to the investigators because they were in a relatively high position in the royal castle.


    But the exit to the cave we were investigating. The fact that it was inside the territory and inside the restricted area designated by the lord became a major determinant, and the government of the Kingdom finally survived the forced investigation.


    After all, it turned out that there was a connection between the aristocrats and the demons.


    His role is to miss the massive summoning team on the plains. And when the King''s City is attacked by the Demons, lead the soldiers to the rescue before anyone else. Even though we could not save the royal family, we intended to increase power in the country based on our achievements in saving the people.


    ... after all, the incident ended much sooner because of someone than the aristocrat''s troops.


    Anyway, by saying that it contributed significantly to the arrest of the "dark shadow" that lurked in the country, we received a strong compliment from the King. Our activity seems to have quickly become rumored in Japan, and the bright air was beginning to return to King''s City, which was temporarily in a dark atmosphere during the incident.


    As we stepped out of the throne room after receiving a word of thanks from the King, Gerbert turned his shoulders as if they were stiff.


    "Oh, I knew it didn''t suit my skin."


    "Hey, Mr. Garbert. I''m still in the castle, so..."


    "Don''t be hard on me, miss. You were nervous in front of the king, weren''t you?


    "Well... that''s right."


    After Gerbert pointed it out, Mayuri was also reluctant, but affirmed. The two were as old as their parents and children, but when they saw the landscape they were talking about, they sometimes looked like older siblings. I''m that close.


    "Speaking of which, Theon didn''t feel very nervous."


    "No, Mr. Relix. My chest was also quite agitated just because I didn''t show up in my face or movement. I''ve been so thrilled since the Pope ordered me to accompany you on the journey of the brave."


    Theon laughed bitterly at my question. [M] And that raises a lot of questions.


    "... that? Certainly not that Theon himself is the ultimate companion."


    "You know, Mr. Relix. Do you think a lowlife monk like me can defy the Church''s supreme authority? Well, actually, it was a softer word, but it''s the same as a bluff order, right?"


    It seems that Sion''s magical skill in support can be said by Mayuri to be disruptive. But she also said that this unfaithful talk was the biggest factor driving him by the window.


    Two aristocratic men were walking toward us from in front of us as we continued to laugh.


    "That face..."


    I stopped unexpectedly.


    Mayuri looked strangely down at me when she suddenly stopped.


    "Dear Mr. Rex?


    "Ah... yeah. Kind of."


    Two men approaching from the front. I recognized them on their faces. [M]


    Certainly... when we stepped into the throne room during the incident.


    Yukina dressed as a mutilated dragon with a black spear down. The demon tribe stands up. I remember their faces among the mercenaries who fought around them.


    The costume is definitely different, but there is no doubt that the mercenaries were there, Master


    In Leva''s words, the possibility of my mistake disappeared. [M]


    The man stopped in front of me.


    "This is the brave one. Rumor has it, too. I''ve heard of this."


    A man who bows his head to his head. All the men on the side thanked him.


    "I''m sure... you were a mercenary who fought in the throne with Yukina?


    "Oh, this is amazing. It''s an honor to remember your face."


    I don''t have a disgusting atmosphere, but I dare to behave lightly. It was a story that had such an impression.


    "I''m late. My name is Rudel Gitania. Next to him is the Servant Gadis. As long as you remember this name."

 153 side braver 12

    After that, the man, Rudell, shrugged his shoulders.


    "Well, I''m just here on behalf of my father. No, I''m usually forgiving myself for what I like, so why can''t I refuse?"


    "Do you mean... mercenary?


    "Yeah, well. The heir to my parents'' family is my brother upstairs, so my second son is a surplus. It''s up to you to imitate mercenaries for the future."


    "Hah... is that so?"


    I return vague words to strangely self-abusive dialogues.


    After the second son in nobility, it is only the reserve (...) of the eldest son, who is the heir. In the future, I may become the assistant to my eldest son, but some may enter another house as a son-in-law or leave home because I hate the world of nobility. "


    Rayva will supplement it. In other words, the reason why he is a mercenary is to consider how he behaved when his eldest son became the principal.


    The same goes for the peasants. Parents'' fields are largely taken over by their eldest son, who helps them or opens new fields with his own hands. He will probably say the latter.


    "By the way, I hear the brave man is from the same country as his Black Blade."


    "... ah, ahh. You mean Yukina? Yeah, that''s true."


    I also know that Yukina was named "Black Blade" recently. It only takes a few moments to realize that Yukina is just a word I''m not used to hearing.


    "Actually, the other day, I had another chance to work with him. No, I''m not talking about what happened."


    There was a connection between me and Yukina, and he told me again about his connection with Yukina. I guess that''s just it.


    It''s just what Yukina was doing while I was fighting in the cave. That''s what bothered me.


    "Yukina, what kind of work do you do with him?


    "The outbreak of bandits near the town a short distance from the King''s Landing meant the crusade and rescue of those captured."


    He laid his hand on his jaw as Garbelt stroked Rudell''s words.


    "... yes, I''ve heard a bit about you, too. If you''re not a second class mercenary, you''ll be the one with the head and the bandits he leads destroyed."


    "Yes, you''re right, Mr. Garbert."


    You know my name, too?


    "Of course. It''s the name of the top mercenary in the country. Of course I know the names of Theon and Mayuri."


    When Rudell looked at each of them, the two gently confessed.


    "Well, thanks to him, the Blackblade really saved me. No mercenary damage. Rescue all those who were captured. Miscounting the strength of the bandits gave me additional rewards from the lack of investigation into the union."


    "That''s... good."


    It''s a complicated mood for me to be praised for Yukina.


    "Well, I''m sorry. It''s a bad habit to keep talking when you get a fever."


    I shook my head sideways to Rudell, who scratched his head.


    "That''s not true. It was a good time for me to hear about my friends back home."


    "As long as you say so. Now, if you''ll excuse me. I wish you luck, brave man."


    Last but not least, Rudell passed by me with his squire.


    Mayuri said after seeing him off.


    "Yes, Rudel Gitanias. I remember."


    "Do you know, Mayuri?"


    Mayuri nodded mysteriously at Theon''s doubts.


    "Some neighborhoods are famous for their nobility. I don''t seem to be very interested in power relations in the country, but I have a reputation for being a very good (...) player myself."


    In Mayuri''s story, it is said to be one of the best in Japan in terms of territorial management, and even if you are not interested in power, you can easily imitate its voice.


    "And Rudel Gitanias. I have heard rumors that there are quite a few things about discerning human genius. It is said that there is a wanton habit, but it is also whispered to find talented people everywhere and invite them into their own territory."


    "No matter how much of a second boy you are, you''re just a prodigal son, so I won''t nominate you for fame. That''s how much you trust your abilities."


    Gerbert nodded convincingly in Mayuri''s explanation.


    On the other hand, I felt more complicated than before. [M]


    It is strange that I have a clear feeling of "losing" because I have left the results elsewhere this time.


    Still, while I was fighting in the dark cave, Yukina was getting a new connection.


    I knew very well that it was a lie in the middle of the day. But I couldn''t stop my sense of confrontation with Yukina from spreading.


    �D �D On the other hand, speaking of Rudell, who was separated from Relics.


    "Hey, he was a stranger to rumors, wasn''t he?"


    He was walking along the passage of the royal castle laughing in a good mood.


    "He must be no less heroic than His Highness Yukina. I wonder if there is an impression that it''s not interesting."


    "That''s right, I wonder what to say to the brave, young man."


    Gadis complains to the cheerful Rudell. The tone was different from that of a mercenary: it was undoubtedly against the LORD.


    Gadis is one of the people Rudell scouted personally for his fighting power and loyalty. He served as an assistant to Rudell both publicly and privately.


    "But you''re definitely interested in my story, aren''t you?


    ������������


    Gadis closed his mouth. Even though it was a picture star, it was said that it was not popular with the surrounding area.


    As a nobleman, Ludel was hard to say seriously, but as far as the eyes of man were concerned, he had something shining. The current lord of the Gitanius family is undoubtedly also a capable lord, but one of the major developments in the current Gitanian realm involved Ludel''s scouting abilities.


    Attracted by such a person, he became a servant of the Gitanius family.


    Whether or not he knew what was inside of Gadis, Rudell kept talking in a good mood.


    "Nobody deserves a title as brave as him. There is also talent and honesty that does not scratch it. Nice personality and elegant appearance. It feels like the main character in the story."


    ... and Rudell added with a restraint.


    "In other words, it''s like being in a scheduled harmony. You know what that means, Gadis?"


    "I can''t tell with my own mind."


    "I mean, just like the existing story, you can read it first."


    The brave men of the story meet their companions through various hardships and overcome them with the help of many people. And finally, destroy great enemies and bring peace to the world.


    A common flow that emerges in a common story. Exactly what we call scheduled harmony.


    Or it could be called the "royal road", the iron rule of the story.


    Had it been true (...), the trajectory painted by that brave man would have left a story tracing such a "royal road".


    "But the black blade is different."


    The story of the spinning of the black blade (Yukina) is almost impossible to predict the next development. Even as he was looking into him, Rudell was always excited as if he were reading a harsh adventure.


    "The chaotic story has driven the harmony of plans that accompanied the story of the brave."


    Whether it''s good or bad - no, there is no human being in the world who can tell at this moment. It will surely be judged by the rest of the world after the end of this story.


    Relics and Yukina.


    Heroes and heroes.


    Just the two of them, in contrast.


    Combinations that would never have interacted with each other in their original form are living at the same time in this era.


    "I''m looking forward to what kind of legend a man named Yukina is going to make.... if it comes true, I want to be part of that legend."


    "... please really stop. I don''t have them."


    Rudell was extraordinary in terms of talent mining, but his wandering habits bothered all the people of Gitanius, including Gadis. If Rudell gets caught up in any more trouble, the effort will increase in one go.


    "Hmm... let''s give up"


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Gadis sighed to the cheerful Rudell.

 154 Episode 121 Im going on a trip.

    When the situation in the country finally seemed calm.


    Time is finally running out.


    Yes - the journey of the brave.


    Rumor has it that the demonic leap began to whisper not only in this country, but also in other countries. Regardless of its authenticity, there is no doubt that the time for the Demon King''s Resurrection is approaching.


    First, you will go to the neighboring country, and from there, you will travel around with information about the demons. The purpose is also to visit countries to spread the word and, if possible, to meet the country''s monarch and encourage unity in the event of an incident.


    The ancient demon king and his subordinates, and the armies he can lead, are not on a scale that a nation can compete with. That is why many nations cannot compete without joining forces.


    Once upon a time, the Demon King attacked by forming a bond of nations and shouldering together.


    The King''s Capital was crowded with people who visited from all over the country to see off the brave. Everywhere, shops and street performers are showcasing their goods and tricks aimed at visitors.


    I''ll see you off on your cruel journey, and you''ll feel careless.


    I was shaken by a carriage, and I was blurry. A clear sky spreading outside the cargo bay. It''s a weather that doesn''t look like the demon tribes or the demon kings are planning all kinds of things under this weather.


    "... when I say that, I feel like we can''t really talk about people either.


    Kenai looked stunned in the next seat. But don''t be stupid.


    "We don''t make brave men juice. I want to rest, so I''m resting."


    "I see. I act with my own will without being caught up in the noise around me. That''s Yukina-sama."


    "Ahahahaha............"


    Mikage, who is reading and feeling strangely deeply, is sitting face-to-face with me. Next to her, Aina sat and laughed at her feelings as she wondered whether or not to pinch her mouth.


    As you may have noticed, we are on the move in a carriage. It''s not like going on an expedition at work. It is a carriage with seating that does not tire you much when you sit down.


    - A few days after the Bandit Crusade.


    Except for the intense fatigue at the end of the day, it will be an impeccable result. There were no casualties on the mercenary side, and all the prisoners were rescued. It took the form of an ideal request fulfillment.


    And a few days after returning to King''s Landing. When I was completely exhausted, I decided to go to the union and look for a client as usual, but then I realized.


    I think you''ve been working a little too hard lately.


    My goal now is to become a second class mercenary and a man to match my lovers. But that doesn''t mean you can despise your lovers.


    I often set up holidays and spent days with Cunei and the others, but I think the days that I didn''t want to bother with somehow lasted quite a while. I was worried that maybe I was putting them through a lot of trouble.


    Perhaps they are satisfied to be with me. I can say that with confidence.


    However, I would like to thank you once again for following me. I wanted to reward them for their dedication.


    "I think what my partner said is a big beauty, and I..."


    There was a note from Gram, and once we completely forgot about our work, we decided to go on a sightseeing trip.


    Fortunately, in a recent request, due to the lack of investigation of the union, the bandits became more dangerous than originally anticipated. As a result, hazard pay was added to the original remuneration paid. Combined with our previous savings, we had enough money to take our lovers on a trip.


    That''s why it''s a tourist destination on the border of the Kingdom. "But it''s kind of fresh. I''m used to traveling by carriage, but I wasn''t completely a customer."


    Usually, traveling by carriage is time to prepare for requests, gather information, and meet in advance. Travel for purely recreational purposes has been almost non-existent.


    "Ah, but did it happen....."


    What struck me was when I first visited King''s Landing with Lericus. It seemed like a long time ago that I was on my way to King''s Landing in a carriage prepared by the church.


    A lot really happened after that.


    It was because of that that that I met such wonderful women as Cunai, Mikage and Aina, so it wasn''t all bad.


    "Hey, don''t forget me."


    Now, the gram buried in the cargo bay at the rear of the passenger seat talked in a reminder (channel) as if it appealed to existence. Sure, I''m here because I met Gram. Without it, I would have been part of the crowd in King''s Landing by now.


    It was an indisputable fact that my encounter with Gram was the biggest turning point in my life.

 155 Episode 122 is over.

    Euberest.


    It is also one of the leading tourist destinations in the Arcs Kingdom. It is a popular place to visit not only nobles but also civilians, even though it is far from the center of the country.


    One of the main reasons is the proximity of borders with neighboring countries with friendly alliances. In other words, there are many rare items that are rarely seen in the country, and those who aim for them visit the city.


    Accommodations are lined up for these visitors and dotted with places to enjoy exotic cuisine. There are many other entertainment facilities, and this is also attractive as a tourist destination.


    Our carriage safely digested the journey and arrived in this Euberest. I was also afraid to encounter the Bad Beast on the way, but that was not the case at all. This is probably because it is good for everyday use.


    There are many buildings lined up in King''s Landing, but there are also buildings with a sparkling atmosphere. It seems like you can enjoy just looking at the city.


    "You''ve been here before, haven''t you?


    "Yes, a few times in the context of work. That said, I''m not familiar with the city enough to show you around because I only travel to and from union houses and branches."


    Mikage said as he watched the city.


    "However, there seem to be fewer people now than at that time. I remember it was a little more crowded at this time of year."


    "I''m sure there are more people in King''s Landing than here to watch you leave."


    In Aina''s words, Cunei continued, "Speaking of which,"


    "You rubbed off with quite a few carriage trains along the way. Anyway, I''m glad you could take your time sightseeing."


    We nodded at Cunei''s words.


    I''m here to rest, but if I get tired from the crowd, I''ll end up falling.


    The journey by carriage was the same, but it was somewhat fortunate.


    I''ve been thinking about it for a while.


    After coming to King''s Landing with Lericus, he faced too many problems on his way. There''s a word for a dog walking, but that''s exactly what I''ve done so far.


    Certainly, thanks to everything, I had three lovers. I had a great experience with them, but I think I''ve done it too many times.


    With gratitude to Cunei and the others, of course I meant it, but above all, I felt a little tired myself. That''s why I''m very happy to be able to relax and travel for sightseeing.


    "This time, I''m really resting on my whole body."


    "What, is that a little inconsistent?"


    Cunei laughed, and Aina laughed too. Mikage also had a gentle expression, and there was a gentle air in the carriage.


    "............ Hmm?


    An unexpectedly inspiring conversation (channel).


    What''s the matter, Gram?


    "Ah, no... nothing."


    Stop it, don''t be ridiculous. It''s not going to be a mess for you.


    No, it''s really nothing.... I don''t want to be told by my partner. "


    When I talked with Gram and Channel to say no, I noticed how Mikage looked. The gentle appearance lurked, staring out the window.


    Did you notice my eyes? Mikage shook his neck sideways when he took his gaze off the outside.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I rarely come to places like this, regardless of my job."


    "What did you do when you came here last time?


    "As usual, as usual, it is the crusade of evil beasts."


    Mikage murmurs when he drops his gaze.


    "Back then, I was desperate to do martial arts, and I wasn''t interested in anything else at all. I didn''t think it was going to be a day of pure entertainment, regardless of work or anything."


    The reason why the exotic Mikage came to King''s Landing was to name his fellow Heroes (Relics). Much credit had been given to him, and he was about to stop looking at the brave.


    The first lizard I met had a really tough face. I couldn''t allow myself or anyone else to compromise, but only focused on improving myself.


    And now you''re smiling in front of me.


    "... what''s with my face?


    "When I first met you, I started to look so cute."


    Frankly, my mikage''s cheeks became puffy and red. Then I say that I played a little bit.


    "... since we first met, Yukina-sama is really good at embarrassing women."


    "Hahaha. But you don''t feel bad, do you?


    ������������


    Mikage just leans down without denying it. The technique is cute again, and I stroke the head of the lizard. As always, the pleasure of stroking the lizard was a touch that was likely to become habitual.


    "Hey Yukina-kun. It''s not just mikage, we''ll be stubborn if you don''t mind us ~"


    Kenai, sitting next to me, has tightened her body with a wild tone. Her rich chest is pressed against her applause. This is the softness that becomes habitual here.


    And Aina, sitting just opposite me, stepped out and grabbed the hem of my clothes.


    "Wow, I''m... stubborn, too.


    There it is. An embarrassing appeal. This is really destructive for Aina.


    "I don''t care anymore, you guys!


    Even though we haven''t arrived at the inn yet, we were in the carriage (while preserving moderation).


    --side???


    "Hmm? That was..."


    And then the leading man stopped.


    "What''s the matter, leader? Stop suddenly"


    "I thought I saw a face I kind of knew... no, it''s impossible. I can''t believe a woman dressed like that looks like she''s having fun with a man, even if the heavens and the earth turn over."


    Called the leader, he laughed at what he saw and shook his neck to the left and right.


    Then let those who follow you say so.


    "More than that, it''s amazing. Don''t make too much noise. We''re just here on business. Try to make noise with moderation so that the policemen don''t jump."


    In the end, there was no one here who could put the word "noisy" into it.


    Suddenly, one person raised his hand.


    "Leader, how much alcohol do I have to drink?!


    "Stupid bastard, you''re gonna end up with me paying for it! Serve your own liquor!


    "Uuuuu" comes back with a careless reply.


    "These idiots... But nevertheless"


    "Now what?


    "I don''t think so. It was a carriage that was rubbed off earlier. I think it was my mistake to see Silver Flash on it, but besides that, it looked like a pretty pretty girl was on it."


    I put my hand on my chin and floated on a yarn surface.


    "Wow, I have a bad habit of being a leader. Isn''t it the leader who makes the most noise to us?"


    "I wonder how delicious it would be to have such a beautiful cup of wine."


    "... I''m not listening to this guy."


    Everyone shrugged their shoulders at the look of the leader who had just entered their world without any salivation.

 156 Episode 123 Booking a fantastic view of the world seems very difficult.

    I took the time to come and didn''t have a place to stay, so it''s not funny. However, there is no way to contact the Eurest hotel to make a reservation. It would be pointless if the room was filled in between, assuming that it would take time for the round trip where the letter was sent.


    But I know where the inn is. Therefore, a unique mechanism (system) was established.


    That''s our wagon.


    The carriage to Eubalest is partnered with local hotels. Apart from the rooms that are prepared when you go directly to the inn, there is a separate room frame for guests who come by carriage.


    In other words, if you can ride the carriage that you have partnered with the accommodation you want to stay in, you can almost certainly get a room in the accommodation you want.


    Of course, the fee is expensive, but as I mentioned earlier, it is a reasonable expense if you are in a situation where you have no place to stay when you take the time to go to Ubalest.


    That''s why we were able to safely take the room to the inn we wanted.


    "By the way, Yukina-kun. Have you ever been on a date with Mikage?


    - It was the next morning when I got to the hotel.


    Cunei tried to soothe the tiredness of the long journey of the carriage and start acting in earnest.


    "Hmm!?


    Mikage makes a strange noise after a surprise of words from Cunei.


    This was true of yesterday''s carriage, but even if you are always calm and sedentary in battle, it shows a cute reaction when you are surprised about everyday things.


    Anyway, I explore my own memories.


    It''s a stick from a barrel.... no, wait, if you ask me, I''m sure. "


    Until now, I have often acted with mikage. It was common for mercenary businesses to be accompanied by clients.


    It''s just part of the "job." It''s not very easy, but it''s hard to call it a date.


    I had a date with Cunei and Aina. Looking back, there was little time for two people to skip a job that could be called a date with a mikage.


    I don''t think there was anything like that.


    "I''m sorry..."


    I was more sorry for Mikage than for Cunei.


    In my words, Cunei continued to lecture rather than scold.


    "But I don''t know what to do. I often spend a lot of time with them, and the lizards aren''t the type to tell me."


    Yeah, well, Cunei nodded.


    "All right, this is a good time for you two to date."


    It was like an order tone, but it was never a bad suggestion. Rather, it was close to a rescue ship from me.


    "Yes, no. I''ll never..."


    Cunei smiled at the warm lizard.


    "Mikage may be conscious as Yukina''s servant, but at the same time he''s a lover. I''m sure Yukina is happy to be with you, but this is how I came to the tourist attraction. I have to get rid of the servitude and enjoy myself purely as a lover."


    "But people like me..."


    It was still a lizard trying to make amends, but Aina grabbed the hand.


    "Mr. Cunei is right. I usually leave Mikage-san to take care of me. That''s why sometimes you don''t get punished for monopolizing Yukina."


    "Dear Eina...."


    "Besides, I had Mikage-san give it away before. Now it''s my turn to give it to Mikage-san."


    Aina is talking about when Mikage was performing maintenance on the equipment. Instead of Mikage, I spent the day with Aina.


    I already knew that this was not just a coincidence, but a concern for Mikage and Kenai. Thanks to this, we were able to get through more deeply, both physically and mentally. That''s why Eina says it''s her turn now.


    "Yu, Yukina-sama"


    Mikage looks at me like I''m in trouble. I don''t know what to do with the feelings of Cunei and Aina and what to do with my personality.


    If so, I have decided what action to take.


    "All right, mikage. I''m going on a date now."


    "Yes, from now on!?


    When I think of it, I often hear it''s a good day. Good weather makes it a great date day.


    "Ah, of course, I''ll ask you and Aina to do it later. As I said yesterday, if you don''t mind, we will persist, too."


    "Oh, of course. Okay, I''m coming."


    When I grab Mikage''s hand, I pull her out of the room.


    "Hey, hey, I''m still... ready for that!?


    Kenai and Aina left behind the micage, which made a voice close to screaming.


    Enjoy yourself.


    "Good luck, mikage."


    With both of you laughing, I''ll leave the room with Mikage. On the way to the hotel exit. Tell Mikage that the situation has not yet been completely accepted.


    "Mikage. I will never do anything you really hate. So if you don''t want to go out with me, shake off your hands."


    When you take my word for it, Mikage''s expression breaks for a moment, and his red face falls down.


    "Hih, cowardly... Yukina-sama will understand that I can''t shake off this hand."


    Well, then it''s settled.


    That face never turns red just because it''s embarrassing. Because Mikage was holding my hand back with words.


    So I went on a date with Mikage to the city of Eubalest.

 157 Episode 124 Comics will be available April 30th! (Body is normally the main part)

    The city of Euberest was less crowded than at its peak, but nonetheless it was as bustling as the king''s capital.


    That''s good, but...


    "Hey, Mikage. Why are you walking so far away?"


    I called out to Mikage, who was behind us three steps diagonally. I always walk side-by-side when I go out with you.


    "Well..." I don''t know how to behave at a time like this, because it was such an isolated life. "


    Mikage with a mix of illumination and confusion. I let go of my hand once after I left the inn, but I''ve been doing this for a long time.


    "In the meantime, I followed the custom in my hometown of ''Women follow you three steps back from you''... did you feel ill?


    No, that''s not enough.


    It''s not bad that it suits the condition of the lizard, but she herself seems to have "tried to refer to it for now".


    "Hey, buddy."


    Gram tried to pinch his mouth, but he didn''t tell me.


    I stopped my foot. Mikage leans her neck at me when I suddenly stops, but when I approach her without saying anything, I grab her hand.


    All of a sudden, the lizard holding his hand makes a surprising voice.


    "Yu, Yukina-sama?


    "Yes, I will go on this (...) during the date."


    I tied my hands so that I could tie my fingers with the lizard. The so-called "boyfriend connection". In fact, Mikage and I are lovers, so we''re not wrong at all.


    "Hmm, this is a little... no, it''s pretty embarrassing!?


    It''s a corner date, let''s start with the shape.


    It was a lizard trying to eat even more, but I''ll give you a laugh. After seeing it, the mikage murmured and eventually bent over his face. Still, she didn''t like it because she was holding back my hand, which was connected again.


    I dare say, I''m actually quite ashamed of myself. The feeling of walking around King''s Landing with Cunei and Aina was so different. It was embarrassing, but also pleasant.


    --Then we walked around the city of Eubalest alone.


    It was a lizard who was ashamed of her boyfriend connection, but she gradually became accustomed to it, and her mouth gradually increased. At last, the atmosphere became like a date.


    At first, I was sure it was a bit aggressive, but of those three, the deepest of them was definitely Mikage. Perhaps this much would have been just right.


    "By the way, Yukina. Can I guess what you''re going to do?


    "It feels like you''re walking around looking for a way to go."


    "Fufu, is that so?"


    I borrowed a little of the dialogue that some princess had spoken before. Apparently it was popular, and the lizard was laughing.


    Perhaps, but if you have fun with someone you like, it''s a date. Just walking side-by-side without a purpose, Mikage and I are dating.


    Cool the open-air merchants you find along the way, or eat rare sweets and delicacies you don''t see in King''s Landing.


    "Well... what do you think?


    "Oh, it looks good on you."


    An accessory store found on the roadside. That''s where Mikage sold hair decorations that looked good. I bought it quickly and gave it to her as a present. As expected, it suited her silver hair well.


    "It''s really strange."


    "Hmm? What''s wrong?


    While touching the hair decoration with my fingers, the lizard said it was sticky.


    "I used to feel neglectful that I was a woman. I''ve thought about this man many times."


    "Is that... the story of you leaving home?"


    Mikage jumped out of his hometown and came to this far away arc to become a fellow brave man and name himself a martial arts artist. But it also included the reason that I hated being used as a tool for political marriage by my parents.


    "If I had been born as a man, perhaps I would not have jumped out of my own home and would have continued to study kung fu in my hometown. But the house - no, the country didn''t like women getting involved in Wu."


    Mikage''s hometown is a male-centered society. It doesn''t seem that women are despised, but Mikage told me before that the idea that "women support men is strong".


    "My father and grandfather were respectable martial artists. But they weren''t happy that the women - I had the sword."


    Political marriage may not sound good, but that''s why it''s not particularly bad. It must have been a way to strengthen the connection with other houses, but there must have been a kindness in wanting my daughter to be connected with a good partner. That''s what Mikage said.


    "I really thought about me, but even if I was dead, it still bothered me."


    Rather than grasping happiness as a woman, Mikage chose to walk the path of a martial arts artist. That''s why she jumped out of her hometown.


    "But not now."


    The lizard is holding my hand tightly.


    The firmness of the swordsman and his softness as a woman. The feeling of the two hands together conveys to me more strongly.


    "I met a wonderful master and was devoted both physically and mentally. And it gave me the joy of liking you as a woman."


    The day I first got married to Mikage.


    She gave me her sword and swore to me that she would be my katana.


    That''s what I told her.


    It''s not just loyalty. He wants to dedicate everything to the lizard. Katana is not the only one. It''s not just women. As Katana or as a woman, she wants me to have them both.


    It''s not just the martial arts. It''s not just women.


    Because I am a martial arts artist and a woman, I am a lizard.


    "I can feel it from the bottom of my heart now. I was born a woman."


    That said, she had an unmistakable smile next to me.

 158 Episode 125 I stabbed you.

    "Fufufu, that''s a nice atmosphere. It might have been a little aggressive, but that was just the right place for a far-fetched lizard."


    "Um... is that good? I can''t believe you peeked at me like this."


    Two figures watching Yukina and Mikage from the shadows.


    "Oh, we''re not thinking of anything else. I''m just keeping an eye out for my fellow lovers."


    "It''s not convincing to say that with such sparkling eyes."


    Of course, it was Cunei and Aina.


    "Wow, if you see that kind of interaction, everyone''s chest will be pounding. Look at the way your fingers are tied together. It doesn''t feel like lovers."


    "... sure, the sweet and sour feeling spreads deep inside your chest. I shouldn''t have seen it, but I couldn''t let go."


    I know, I know.


    As soon as Yukina and the others left the inn, Cunei told Eina. Let''s go and see how it goes. It is still being flushed as it is.


    "... but won''t you be angry if they find out about this later?


    Yukina. There will be a little whisper, but there will be no real anger. Even so, there was no doubt about the backlash.


    "I''m sure it''ll be fine. If you get mad at me, I''ll get mad at you.... hey"


    "So suddenly, I''d like you to stop making a scene where even women are going to get crazy."


    Aina slipped out of sight as she suddenly made a body (...). The cheeks were slightly red.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad situation to say," Forced by angry him... "


    "It''s just... it''s still just for me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you what to do."


    "Hahaha... I''m getting worried, but I think it was a mistake."


    He was a former princess who was worried about the overhearted dialogues of the former whore of the Battle of Hundreds.


    "... I lost them when I talked to them. Let''s go, Aina."


    "Ah, wait a minute...?


    They tried to chase Yukina after them in haste, but there was a shadow approaching behind them.


    "Buddy."


    A black spear of air came into my head while I was having a date with Mikage.


    No, I can tell around here too. But it''s going to be a lot of trouble to decide. "


    I think something similar has happened to me before.


    I try to keep the calm on the surface as much as possible so that the lizards don''t understand me, but I urge Gram to go ahead with the conversation.


    "Actually, it is. Just after my partner left the inn with Mikage, Cunei and Aina sneaked up on me. Most of the time, I wondered how my partners were doing."


    It was Cunei who set us on fire, but why is that happening?


    That''s exactly what I don''t know. But I thought I''d keep my mouth shut for as long as they followed me. "


    In other words, the interaction between me and Mikage was also witnessed... which is a bit embarrassing. I''ll scold those two later.


    So what''s the problem?


    Two farewells, which bastard is in the middle of nowhere in his progress.


    "Haah!?


    I suddenly heard a crazy voice, and the lizard walking next to me shook his shoulders.


    Well, what did you do, Yukina-sama?


    My eyes are twitching. I felt sorry for the surprise, but I covered my face with one hand to mourn.


    I lost my way for about ten seconds, and I told Mikage about my colon.


    "I''m sorry, Mikage... I''m temporarily canceling my date."


    "... is there a problem?


    That''s Mikage. Until a moment ago, she looked like a woman, but she saw something in me. I had already returned to being a martial arts artist.


    "Actually, Kenai and Eina followed us."


    "Eh?...... eh!?


    I chewed what I meant, and then I dyed my cheeks into the dung from my slender face. You must have been embarrassed to learn that your buddies had seen a sweet and sour exchange a while ago.


    "I know how you feel, but for now, just avoid the shame. Those two scolded me later, and now they''re in a little trouble. We can''t just leave him alone, so let''s go help him."


    "Ha... yes.... I understand."


    After forcibly swallowing his inner shame, Mikage nodded back to his gloomy face. However, my face remains red.


    Then we''ll go back on the path we came from. While teaching Gram the location of the Cunei people in the chat (channel), they continue through the city.


    It wasn''t long before we could find Cunei and Aina.


    This is the scene where two men of good physique are approaching them.


    I can hear the conversation at this distance. I''m pretty sure it''s going to be like this. "


    --This is a sight I saw again someday.


    I can''t help it.


    Why do those two get caught up in men walking around the city?


    The reason is obvious. It is bad that Cunei and Aina are too beautiful. And when I see that stunning breast, I can''t help but understand the feelings of the man who wants to speak up.


    That''s why I have no intention of forgiving you.


    There''s still a distance, and the men are just pointing their backs at me and Mikage. I am not aware of this situation.


    So, what are you going to do?


    I''m sure you will.


    "Mikage, take this for me."


    I remove the black spear (gram) from my back and throw it at the lizard. When I saw her catch the black spear without hesitation, I increased the speed at once.


    "--It''s just a little good. Tea with us."


    "I''m sorry. We''re going to meet people."


    "Don''t say that."


    I also heard Cunei''s conversation with a man with a straight nose. And here, Eina noticed me.


    The men turned their backs to Aina.


    But when I bent behind the men before they turned completely, I stretched out my right and left arms and turned them to the torso of each of the two men.


    "....................................?


    "To someone''s girlfriend..."


    Grasping the men''s torso, they stood up and lifted it all at once.


    Give me your hand.


    Keep up the momentum and stray.


    "Don''t let me out!!


    I hit the ground all at once from the back of my head.


    "" Obaaah!?


    The heads of the two men pierced the ground with a scream, and the men remained unconscious.

 159 Episode 126: Looks like youre going crazy.

    The scene has changed, and the inn is at night.


    Cunei sat on the floor with a tag hanging from his neck saying, "I was peeking at a date with a fellow man."


    The seating style is unique, with legs folded, knees folded, and buttocks on the heel. It seems to be a kind of seating method passed down to Mikage''s hometown, but if this is the case, it will be shaped like a foot claw on the floor.


    "Um... mikage. This posture is very painful."


    "What''s wrong with that?


    "Ah, nothing."


    I hear the face pulled by the cunei, but from behind, the lizard who exerts intimidation and "gogo" slashes it.


    "Uuu, why me?"


    Next to Cunei, Aina also sat down in front of her face. The tag hanging from my neck says, "I couldn''t stop peeking at my friends."


    "It''s very hard for me to let Eina do this, too...."


    Well then...


    "However, I will stick the kejime firmly."


    Ah, yes.


    Whether the opponent was originally noble or not, Mikage did not forgive. Even with a polite tone, Eina sank with impetus. I continued to sit on my knees with great restraint.


    At this moment, it is undoubtedly Mikage who reigns at the top of these allies (parties). By that time she was quietly angry.


    That''s all, Mikage also enjoyed dating me. Or maybe he''s more angry about being interrupted than he was peeking.


    As for Cunei, he said that he really cared about us before he set it on fire. Aina was also guilty of the same crime because she didn''t stop Kenai, even though she didn''t think it was really good.


    Though I thought Cunei and Aina were pathetic, when I thought of Mikage, I could not speak.


    I won''t misunderstand, but it''s not because I was definitely afraid of mikage. Please don''t make any mistakes.


    No one will ever beat an angry woman.


    I nodded without thinking of Gram''s words as if I had enlightened myself.


    However, in retrospect, I also had something to reflect on.


    My buddies these days seem a little runaway about the Cunais.


    "Ugh...."


    Inside, Gram''s grievances stabbed me.


    I''m talking about dealing with the two of you involved with Cunei and Aina.


    The same was true when I blew the Bandit''s best friend off with the Great Demon Blade of Dragon Destruction (Balmunk), but for some time now I have been reacting hypersensitively to various events against my lovers.


    Even for those two.


    Suddenly there was no need to cheat the back throw. At best, I would have grabbed my shoulders and stopped them, and if I could just persevere, I would have finally shut them up with a back throw.


    Ah, the back throw doesn''t change after all.


    I know it in my head. Neither Cunei nor Eina is weak enough to be protected by me. If you''re a bad dick, you have enough strength to handle it easily.


    Yet I can''t bear to see the men approaching them. If we don''t exercise a little more restraint in the future, we may finally find ourselves in trouble.

 160 Episode 127 I told you twice.

    Cunei and Aina also seemed to have fully reflected, and both of them were slightly tearful around the end. It must have been so powerful and painful for Mikage to sit down. Looking at that, it seems that the drinking stomach has dropped.


    I was ashamed of being peeked at, but it was Cunei who pushed my back in the first place. Originally she was a friendly face, and Mikage''s discomfort didn''t last long. The next morning, she was calm.


    Then we all set out in the tourist district.


    The date with Mikage was decided by talking to her again.


    "Yukina-sama and being alone are also attractive, but it''s still important for me to be alone with Yukina-sama."


    That said, Mikage was smiling.


    The amazing thing about my partner''s lovers is that they''re all close. Normally, I wonder where these people (parties) are. "


    It will also be one of their charms.


    If that''s the case, let''s have a good date with them today. There are many places you haven''t seen yet in Euberest. The vacation has just begun. Fun starts now.


    "Ah, leader! They were the ones we spoke to yesterday!


    --My lovers'' figurative time ended in just a few moments.


    ... why can''t we just enjoy sightseeing like this?


    "Do you know the word rust coming out of your body?


    I knew it...


    I fell down on Gram''s words, and I looked back with Cunei and the others.


    As expected, there were two men who spoke to Cunei and Aina yesterday, and I stretched out my momentum.


    Somehow, the two men pointing at me had blue bruises all over their faces.


    If I hadn''t had a fatal memory problem, I''d have thrown it back, but I wouldn''t have punched you in the face. In the first place, I was unconscious at the time of the back throw, so I didn''t have to chase him.


    As I leaned my neck, a man appeared behind two men.


    Like this... he looks very well, but he was a man with a pretty wild atmosphere to call him Yuo.


    Wearing light armor that was probably made from the materials of the Urban Beast. I carry a sword on my hips, but I have long bright orange hair stretched out, and it is the left eye patch that attracts my attention. The open right eye seemed to have a roughness reminiscent of the beast.


    Probably who those two men called the "leader." Maybe you didn''t come to thank me yesterday.


    Either way, I just saw it by accident.


    You mean trouble came down quickly? I just reflected on it yesterday, but was it too late? I lay my hand on my face and mourn.


    But the currents led me to the unexpected.


    The eyeballs man looked at us in a mood.


    "You idiots!


    "Gyaaa!?


    The first thing I did was beat up two men who called themselves leaders.


    "Hmm......"


    In such a sudden development, I will be left behind. Cunei and Aina also lost their words.


    ������������


    Only one person, Mikage, was quiet and pointed his sharp gaze at the man with the eyeballs. On the other hand, before I say anything, the eyepiece man''s anger echoes.


    "I told you yesterday not to bother your steadfastness! Pay your ass off! Why am I bothering to wipe your ass? I''ll blow your brains out if you keep licking me so much!


    No, you already hit me.


    Biscuit, I think it''s unusual, but I''ve put in a tickle.


    Your hands are faster than your partner''s.


    Ignoring the clutter in my head, I can look at the situation.


    After slamming his tongue on the two men who fell to the ground and moaned, the eyepiece man turned towards us again while scratching his head.


    "I''m sorry about that. My crotch seems to have caused trouble. [M] I''ll put these down neatly, please."


    "Oh, wow. Thank you very much."


    It must have been a step or a kick for a man who was nagging Cunei and the others. When I heard the man with the eyeballs, the men''s blue sputum must have been on him. Exactly how you step and kick. I don''t feel sorry for you because you deserve it.


    And so the eyeballs man looks at the lizard and says, "Hmm?" He frowned.


    "Oh, is that Silver Flash?


    Mikage, who was called two names as a mercenary, gave up sighing and responded to the words of the eyeballs man with disgust.


    "It''s been a long time. I didn''t want to face you all my life if I wanted to."


    "Oh, I knew it was silver! I really didn''t notice it because the atmosphere wasn''t the same as before! You''re as clean as ever, hahaha!


    The eyeballs man laughed a lot.


    "Eh, what? You know Mikage?


    "It''s a matter of knowing your face. I only worked with him once before."


    Mikage turns a cold gaze at the eyeballs man.


    "Don''t say that, Silver Flash. You and I are friends."


    "Having made a connection with someone like you was a failure to get high in my life."


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a lizard show open hostility or contempt. It reminds me of the first time I met him.


    "Um... Mikage-san. I want you to tell me a little bit because it feels silly, but who is that person?


    When Eina heard, Mikage looked lost and eventually dropped her shoulders and opened her mouth.


    "That''s Reed. I hate to admit it, but I''m a second-class mercenary."


    Second class is the same as Mikage-san?


    "It''s really not very unintentional, but I''m sure my arms will stand up. I don''t mean it very much."


    I told you twice I didn''t mean it. How much do you hate him, Mikage?

 161 Episode 128 I fought.

    ��������������������


    Well, there were strange signs coming from Gram.


    It''s not just silent. I felt strangely carefully watching the man called Reed.


    "By the way..."


    I didn''t notice a man called Reed was coming to my side because I was pointing my consciousness at the gram.


    His eyes were pointing in a straight line towards Cunei.


    "This beautiful, envious lady with a body. May I ask your name?"


    "Well, thank you... my name is Cunei."


    I feel like I''m looking at my old self. Reed had a rough snort and was stuck in the cunei.


    "Ah, did this happen again? That''s why I wanted to leave early."


    Mikage put his hand on his face and the item was hanging.


    "... maybe Mikage-san hated this lead."


    "Yes, the first time I saw him, I was forced to do the same thing, and during the request, every time I had to do something, I was stuck in my heart."


    As we watched with momentum, Reed snuggled against Cunei.


    "First of all, my name is Reed. I wonder, why don''t you spend the night with me?


    I felt like I was actually looking at you a while ago. When I first met Kenai, I felt a bit nostalgic that I hit her straight like that.


    And it''s not when you''re thinking about old events.


    I think you know, buddy.


    It''s all right. I haven''t got any blood on my head yet, so I''m trying to control myself.


    "... I''m sorry. I''ve spent the night with people like you, but now I have someone I''ve decided on. I can''t stand your wishes."


    At first she was pushed, but in terms of communication skills, she was the tallest of us. Immediately after the calm was restored, Reed declined the offer.


    However, Reed was devoured.


    "Don''t say that. Instead, wouldn''t it be a bad idea to dare to step off the road and make an attractive experience for me?


    Reed tried to reach out to Cunei to get further, but he waited for it.


    Hang on a second.


    When I broke between Cunei and Reed, I grabbed the stretched arm.


    "... ah? What are you getting in the way of people talking about beautiful girls?


    Where did you go to apologize for your men? The beat changed, and Reed stared at me without hiding his hostility.


    "You can''t just whisper about people''s women."


    "A guy like Temee...?


    Reed really looks at me from top to bottom.


    "A guy like Temee...?


    "Twice!? I''m sorry, I''m not handsome like you!


    I can''t believe Reed''s looking at Kenai behind me. Cunei nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Incidentally, some of the lovers include me and Eina, who is there, so no matter how much you say, it''s useless."


    When Mikage added all this, Reed was finally stunned.


    "There are three women with such superior tits..."


    "You''ve been really rude for a while."


    I think I know just a little why I hate mikage. I wonder if there''s any way a woman could like a man without such restraint.


    --Once again, I wanted to thank the miracle that gave me lovers named Cunei.


    "I mean, yes."


    Pocahontas, Reed uttered words.


    As a result, the air changed.


    "... if we kill these guys, we won''t have any problems talking to these cute girls."


    The shape that lifts the edge of the mouth is precisely a fierce beast that targets its prey. You''re obviously talking about the wrong reasoning, but that''s all you have to say, and you''re threatening me.


    But...


    Missile.


    With a fierce smile mixed with murder, I glanced back at Reed and put my strength into the hand that grabbed his arm.


    "�� ��"


    "Say it again. Who''s gonna kill who?


    "Temee...."


    "Unfortunately, someone is approaching my lover, so I can''t be calm either."


    Me and Reed''s gaze collided from the front.


    It''s like a flash attack.


    "--Chi"


    Reed pulled his arm when he slapped his tongue. I''ll let go of the hand I grabbed without resisting.


    He stared at me in disgust, then Reed turned his back silently and disappeared into the crowd. The man who was beaten by Reed and the others followed him in a hurry and left the scene.


    ��������������������������������������������


    "Phew............"


    After I completely lost sight of him, I took a big deep breath.


    "I''m sorry, Yukina."


    "No, it''s not Kunai''s fault."


    "... Yukina-kun, what''s wrong?


    Kenai seems worried, but I can''t answer it right away, and I see my hand holding Reed''s arm.


    When Reed intimidated me like a beast, it actually felt like there were more of them lurking deep inside.


    To be honest, it was helpful for Reed to pull it honestly. If the air had exploded like that, it wouldn''t have been just a beating.


    "... Reed is hardly active in this arc, but he''s a famous mercenary in his neighborhood. In a bad way, too."


    Mikage, who sensed my heart, started talking.


    "Such bare behavior has become a problem and is still tier two, but in terms of pure combat power, Reed has comparable abilities to tier one mercenaries."


    "First class....."


    This means that as a mercenary you are the best of the best. If it is spoken from the mouth of a mikage who is proud of his martial arts, then it must be true.


    "Reed is a mercenary who does not receive any requests for picks or escorts, and specializes in fighting the Urban Beast. However, it is said that the poor condition of delivering the demolished evil beast to the Union is also one of the factors that prevents it from being promoted to the first level."


    But on the contrary, no matter how many problems the union has, it proves to be strong enough to be second class.


    "The two names given to the rest of the hostile beast are ''Ravages''."


    �� �� Ravage Lead.


    That name was a deep wooden spirit in me.


    --side other


    Reed''s party left before Yukina.


    "Hey, leader. Why didn''t you hit that son of a bitch? If you''re a normal leader."


    A man with blue bruises on his face asked Reed. It was not just him, but a common question for those who followed him.


    They know enough not to like what Reed looks like. It was a mystery to me that the lead they knew would fall back honestly on that occasion.


    In the eyes of those men, Reed once again slapped his tongue and raised his hand in disingenuity. Though the man with the blue bruise trembled, thinking that he would be beaten, Reed simply raised his hand.


    I wonder what happened, but the man looked at Reed''s arm and opened his eyes.


    "Leader, that arm..."


    "When that bastard grabbed me."


    Reed lifted the arm grabbed by Yukina. And when he grabbed me, there was a blue and black bill floating neatly.


    Yukina was struggling with vague signs of lurking inside Reed, but Reed was also surprised at Yukina''s hidden power.


    (That bastard... he''s not just a bastard.)


    The moment they grabbed me, my arms stopped moving. I felt a heavy pressure as if bound by a shackle embedded in a giant mountain.


    If I hadn''t pulled back on that spot, I might have been crushed with all my strength. It was strong enough to make me think so.


    Of course, I''m not going to get my arm crushed honestly. I had as many ways as I could to rip off that hand.


    But what would have happened if we did it like that?


    --I ''m sorry that both of them are safe.


    I was vaguely convinced of that.


    But, knowing it with his head, Reed couldn''t contain the ''heat'' swirling inside him.


    The glossy limbs of Cunei burned into my eyes. A woman with a lump of charm who eagles her mind even if she just looks at it.


    "It''s good, it''s good, it''s burning. The more trouble you have, the more pleasure you get."


    Reed laughs ferociously again.


    The men who looked at it from the side raised their shoulders.


    --After all, the biggest noise is always the leader himself.

 162 side braver 13 brave journey

    After a great drop off, we finally left King''s Landing.


    Travel training has been guided by a first-class mercenary, Gerbert. However, the scope of activities was all domestic, and support from the country was also available to some extent.


    From here, you will go to other countries, which inevitably makes it harder to reach from the Arcs. From now on, my "brave man" has to travel through various countries and build trust from scratch.


    An authentic journey is about to begin. With the resurrection of the Demon King, the leap of demons is beginning to whisper everywhere. Against the great enemies who are sure to wait. An opaque lead that doesn''t know what''s going to happen. The anxiety was so great that I couldn''t deny that there was a sense of rejoicing somewhere in my heart.


    When I stepped out of my home village, it seemed to evoke a mix of anxiety and expectations. I''m sure you''re feeling similar emotions right now.


    The first destination is the border to the neighbouring country. From there, you will finally set foot in a world you really don''t know.


    Nevertheless, we don''t actually walk that far. For the time being, you will use the carriage given to you by the Kingdom.


    The appearance of the carriage is simple. The inside is no different from the usual one. This is in consideration of getting rid of on the way, and in view of the disturbances that will occur to us in the future.


    Until now, I have traveled around the branches of the mercenary unions in various parts of the country, but I was greatly welcomed to know that I was a brave man no matter where I visited the city. While I was very happy, I sometimes wasted a little time without being able to move until the noise settled down.


    Our allowable time is not infinite. The noise that can be avoided is never better than doing so.


    Speaking of which, I wonder if it''s Yukina. The kid is familiar with relics and now connected to Silver Flash. "


    A little after the King''s Landing, Garbert leaked such a word.


    "After all, I didn''t come to see you off. I thought we might never see each other again."


    "From my point of view, it seems like he is."


    "I don''t know...."


    I smiled vaguely back at the belt snorting my nose. In Yukina''s case, it must be the same whether I go to the neighborhood or go on a journey of demon king crusade. [M]


    I''m sure it''s more like usual than frustration. For him, I am relics wherever I go, and being a brave man is nothing but a title. While I was happy with it, I felt a little sorry for it.


    Let Yukina recognize me. [M] Apart from the demon king crusade, the thoughts are strong in me and in my chest.


    Theon, who was holding the horse''s leash in the carriage seat, looked back.


    "Was it a black blade? After one incident in the cave, I also bought some rumors. I''ve never actually spoken to you, but I''ve had a lot of fun talking to you. That''s a friend of Mr. Rex''s."


    "I don''t think you have the courage to ask me where that is."


    Theon had a really funny smile on his face. I''ve heard a few stories about "Yukina with Black Blade," but maybe Theon bought more.


    "Mayuri said she had met the black blade bastard directly. What did he look like in your eyes?


    Mayuri shook her shoulders.


    "I''m no different than Mr. Garbert. When I went to see a doctor in town to solicit a friend before, I glanced at him."


    This is when I went to Mr. Cunei''s clinic, Yukina''s lover.


    "Was it my last candidate? [M] What kind of person were you?


    "He seemed very polite and kind. Eh... he was really big... really big..."


    "Um, Mayuri?


    As the tone of voice gradually dropped, Mayuri said to Theon, "Did you hear something wrong?". And that''s probably not a mistake.


    Soon Mayuli''s expression will go blank, touching her chest. Unfortunately, it is not the mountains that spread there, but the plains, and no amount of exploration will lead to the discovery of new mountains.


    Eventually Mayuri stopped her vain deeds and buried her face on her knees.


    And he murmured with a cold voice of grievance.


    "Tits... don''t die"


    (((Scared!?


    At this time, the men''s mind became one. Me and Gerbert quickly turned their backs and devoted themselves to the role of lord, rather than telling Theon what he had never seen. I blamed you in my heart for shaking the story. [M]


    ("Chest" is forbidden for Mayuri. To continue a smooth relationship with your peers, should you be aware of it?)


    I strongly agree with Leva''s suggestion.


    The journey of demon king crusade started, but it was a lively exchange that I didn''t expect.


    --Fu, there are times when you overdo it on your head.


    What would have happened if I hadn''t brought Yukina to King''s Landing? [M]


    Probably never met these people. Mayuri must have never had such a conversation with Gerbert and Zion.


    Mayuri, Garbert, and Zion are all my friends now. Thanks to the presence of all of us, I have come to this day, and I am willing to face the hardships that await me from now on.


    Still, I imagine the story of "maybe". On this carriage, Mr Cunei and Mr Mikage. Maybe Eina was on board. Join them on a journey of demon king crusade.


    Those three come to mind.


    --Gotong.


    The carriage rocked up and down.


    "Oops, excuse me. Looks like you got on a little big rock."


    Theon said I was sorry, but I wasn''t anywhere near it.


    What would have happened if the current shake had happened when Cunei and the others were on this carriage?


    The current shake made me imagine strangely.


    --The sight of those three rich breasts shaking "gently".


    He''s a brave man. In this case, it has nothing to do with bravery, but I am interested in women as well. [M]


    There''s nothing you can do about it. Even though it''s beautiful, it''s a rich exuberance that fascinates the man. Besides, there are three of them who do that.


    Again, I trust my people with all my heart. That''s true. To be honest, I was surrounded by three women, but I thought I was jealous at this time.


    "- Mr. Rex?


    "Ha!?


    When I noticed, Mayuri, who had eyes in the abyss that even swallowed the light, looked at me nearby. I was more afraid of vain eyes than the question of when I was approaching.


    "What''s wrong, Mayuri?"


    "No... especially. I just felt bad about Mr Lericus."


    "Quinoseidayo. Soleja, Matigainaku, Quinoseidayo."


    Don''t let your voice tremble desperately so that you don''t understand your inner upset. Conversely, the dialog turned into a bar reading (catacombs), but Mayuri simply tilted her neck and never pursued it any further.


    �D �D The journey of the brave group began, even though it was an unfinished doorway.

 163 Episode 129: You seem to have chipped out.

    With all the trouble, I was able to enjoy a relatively safe Eurest sightseeing from there. The vacation was a worrisome development, but it would have been a smooth slip had it been overcome.


    "But is it really good? Today, I''m the one who monopolized you."


    He said, "I think it''s good because they''re good."


    To Cunai, who walks next to him like a hug on his arm, I returned with a memory of the conversation this morning.


    "It''s not a compliment to be peeking at people...", but nevertheless... I appreciate it. "


    Is it as serious or as disciplined as ever? Mikage said it was our turn because he gave himself up. Aina and Mikage are acting differently today.


    "You two didn''t have to worry so much."


    It was a little troublesome, but I know how those two feel.


    Contrary to the puzzling atmosphere - which may be a little bad - Cunei is very carefree.


    As a doctor, you may have a lot of opportunities to treat people from day to day, but you may also have your own temperament. I''ve always been very attentive to everyone, and I''m very helpful, including myself.


    On the other hand, because of her experience as a former prostitute and the nature of the Succubus (Succubus), it may be flawed in the balls that she does surprising things from time to time, but it is also not regarded as her charm.


    I wonder if you''re in a position to talk about people.


    You''re about to react to a calm reminder (thump) sticking into your brain.


    Swallow it and I said mean things to Cunei.


    "So you didn''t want to date me?


    "...... I don''t know how to say that anymore."


    Cunei strengthened my arms. It was proof that she was pleased with the situation.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s been a long time since we''ve been walking together without a purpose."


    "Maybe. I''ve been out buying medicine and food many times, but that didn''t feel like a date."


    Of course, shopping with Cunei was fun with it. Just walking with such a beautiful woman would make it a date.


    However, it may not have been possible to enjoy our time without guessing. Maybe the first date that narrowed the distance between me and Cunei. Ever since then.


    "What''s wrong? Look at people''s faces."


    "When I first dated you, I remembered that you were burying your face in my chest in the light. Looking back now, it was quite a lovely reaction."


    "... because I really couldn''t show my face back then."


    Cunei blushes her cheeks in shame. Is that reaction cute again? When I think I''m the only one who can see such a side of her when she''s grown up, a little superiority comes up.


    Then, while enjoying the conversation with Kenai, while cooling off the open air on the side of the road, Kenai suddenly stops and pulls his finger.


    "Look, Yukina-kun. That way."


    When I looked in that direction, there was a crowd of people and it was noisy. For a moment, I feel like I''m having some kind of trouble, but it seems like I''m just normally excited.


    "You''re completely aware that you''re in trouble."


    Gram (this guy) swears to himself later that he''s absolutely Simel, and then I see Cunei. When she laughs at Nicori and releases my arm, she instead holds her hand and pulls towards the crowd.


    "Yes, yes, do as I say."


    As she pulls me, I carry my feet to the crowd.


    At first, it was difficult to pass through people, but it seemed like they realized it was the best beauty that broke in, and suddenly the hedge broke. When Cunei laughs and confesses, the man stretches out under his nose. She must have been with her, but it was beaten by her lover. By the way, I gathered my jealous gaze with my hands tied together, but this is as usual.


    Then, we were holding a ceremony at the end of the hedge.


    "Come closer! For those who have been able to draw this legendary sword, you will receive an amazing prize!


    A fat man holding a small box appeals softly to those gathered together. Behind him is a slightly elaborate design sword pierced into the ground.


    There''s a man trying to pull it out right now. He has a large, muscular body, but the sword doesn''t show any signs of moving.


    What a sight to see in sightseeing spots. The legendary sword is a little exaggerated, but the flashy and momentum of this hand is important. "


    Gram is right, it''s a plain sword with an emphasis on appearance. Even so, seeing this gathering of people, the merchant''s prospectus was brilliant.


    Eventually the man gave up or let go of his sword. With his shoulders up and down and his breath cut, he disappeared into the crowd with remorse.


    "Now, who''s the next challenger!?


    In response to the merchant''s appeal, a new man with sleeves appeared saying, "Next is my turn." After paying the merchant some money, he grasped the handle of the sword with pride.


    However, the result is the same as the previous one. No matter how hard I tried, the sword didn''t come out of the ground, and I dropped my shoulders and disappeared.


    Hmm, I see, that''s what I mean.


    Watch out for Gram, who makes a sound for a reason, but before he opens his mouth, Cunei slightly pulls my arm.


    "Yukina, why don''t you try it? If I miss it, they''ll give me the product."


    "... well, let''s just do it."


    I''ve come to sightseeing spots, and sometimes it''s good to take off your frame and attend these events.


    "Give me this."


    "Okay. Welcome."


    When I removed the black spear from my sheath, I deposited it with Cunai and approached a merchant seeking a challenger.


    "Oh, there''s a new challenger. Can you show her what''s cool?


    I could see the interaction with Cunei. I shouted an uplifting complain that could be called provocation. Along with that, I heard voices from around me that were close to the wild.


    I''ll pay the merchant.


    "Specifically, what do you get if you pull it out?


    "It''s a pleasure to take it out."


    Oh my gosh, I put it in my heart.


    Does it make so much noise without knowing the benefits after removing it?


    If I may borrow Gram''s words, this event will only be exciting. In that sense, should I praise the merchant''s skill, which is raising the stage neatly?


    Somehow, I also participated, and there was a feeling of being successfully put into the air of the venue.


    "Which one?"


    Grab the handle of a sword pierced into the ground with both hands and pull it gently.


    Well, rather than being stung, it feels like it''s (...) fixed to the ground (...).


    The decoration weighs so much that it doesn''t seem like a one-handed sword. Do you use any special materials?


    "Hmm!


    I''ll try harder than I started. However, the sword does not twitch.


    "I can''t get out of this..."


    It''s enough power to lift two people up as easily as possible.


    As he fought lightly, the merchant''s face appeared on the edge of his sight. What comes to mind is the same smile as at first. Nothing seems to collapse.


    "............ (muffled)"


    The smile made me angry.


    I''m convinced of my victory - that''s the face.


    "Yukina-kun, good luck!


    Looking at it, Cunei waved his hand at us and cheered.


    I''m backed by my lover. If we don''t get results here, the man will die.


    That''s why I decided to get serious.


    "Suuuuuuu!!


    Take a big breath and then step on it with all your might. Then the ground I was stepping on fell into the shape of my feet before the incisions moved.


    "��!?


    The smile of the merchant who saw this shook. However, it has not yet completely collapsed.


    "Fugigigigigigigigigigigigigi!


    I will continue to work hard.


    --Biscuit.


    It sounds like a crack coming in. I couldn''t afford to find out where it came from.


    "Hey, customer! That''s enough..."


    The merchant who finally lost his smile tried to stop me in a hurry, but sooner.


    "Nuiiiiiiiiiiing!!


    Begong!


    It lightens the weight on your arm all at once, along with a slick sound that will pull something through.


    "Yikhhhhhhh... hey!?


    I looked at what I pulled out with a sense of accomplishment, but I screamed.


    Because the sword was pulling through the ground where it was stuck.


    Everyone would be surprised if there was more than a hug on the ground at the tip.

 164 Episode 130: The Mercenaries

    Apparently, Gram knew the legendary sword squid (laughs) from the beginning.


    I was magically joining a sword that focused only on appearance and robustness with a pierced ground. I wouldn''t be surprised if I boasted the same power. "


    I mean, that event was a complete fraud.


    Well, if I were an Einar level sorcerer, I''d know at a glance.


    Very few wizards like Aina would have done it, and it would have been so hard for them to find out about the scam.


    The merchant''s biggest mistake would have been someone pulling the legendary sword (laughter) from the ground to the ground.


    Well, it''s about me.


    When I lowered the sword I pulled out (and the ground) to the ground, after a moment of silence, the audience gave a big applause.


    Apparently, it was a spectacle of dress. I didn''t do it with the intention of making fun of my strength, but it irritated me when I was praised for letting go.


    With a smile on his face, he turned to the merchant and somehow disappeared.


    According to Gram, he escaped the scene like a rabbit just before he pulled his sword out of the ground. No one noticed the scene when he drew my sword, and Gram didn''t have time to tell me how fast he ran away.


    If I stayed there, I could see reprimands for doing crazy things after the praise was over.


    After all, you can''t possibly get the prize that the trader or the con artist was talking about. I just lost enough to pay the challenge fee. It was about a meal''s worth of money, but there was still a little anger about being deceived.


    "That''s good. I''m delighted to see you cool."


    "You''re really good at getting people on."


    If you think so, it seems like a necessary expense to show Kunai masculinity. The anger that remained small also became less worrying.


    Walking with Cunei in arms, he arrived at a familiar place.


    ��������


    Even though there was a particularly prominent shop inside, it was strangely impressive.


    This is where the man Reed got tangled up.


    "Yukina-kun?


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Did you miss something?


    "No, nothing. It''s just that Yukina was a little weird."


    You really can''t beat Cunai. I tried not to show it to my face as much as possible, but I could find it without missing a slight change.


    "... I just remembered he was involved with Reed the other day."


    Speaking of which, it was around here that I met him.


    In fact, while I enjoyed dating Cunei, I couldn''t completely erase Reed from my head.


    The person (Reed) said that he is coming to this city for "work". Probably referring to the mercenary''s request. At least while we''re in this city, we could run into that group. You''ll have no choice but to be vigilant.


    Speaking of groups, yes.


    At that time Reed was bringing in a bunch of poor men who thought they were mercenaries. I called Reed a leader and it seemed a little different than just my buddies.


    According to Mikage, several mercenaries may form groups and operate. Strictly speaking, it''s not in the union''s constitution, but it''s almost silent.


    All in all, they''re called "Mercenaries." I can''t feel any twist and it stays the same, but that''s why it''s easy to understand.


    The Mercenaries will take on a larger number of requests so that the four of us can come together and receive one request.


    However, it does not increase the reward when the request is fulfilled because of the large number of people. However, it is also possible to accomplish dangerous and difficult requests that are difficult for individuals to undertake on their own, as well as large numbers of people. Mercenaries are one option, provided that the reward is divided.


    Usually, they work individually or in groups of two or three, and when hunting big things, it seems that the usual form of a mercenary group is to take on an evil beast.


    It seems to be a realistic mechanism, but in the first place, mercenary groups often do not function properly in most cases.


    The primary cause is the temperament of mercenaries. Originally, it''s an industry where rough people are making a lot of money on their own. It is close to impossible for a group of four or five, or a large group of dozens of rough people to line up, whatever the sudden large number of people requesting it.


    However, Reed has assembled the mercenary regiment to function well. From what I saw the other day, it seemed like he was following Reed''s instructions, even though he was a little ahead of schedule.


    Maybe it''s not just a tyrant in the second grade.


    It reminds me of the unseen intimidation when I grabbed his arm. Again, I wonder what would have happened if we had really (...) done it.


    - And that''s where I started thinking.


    Whatever you''re worried about Reed, I''m in the middle of a date with Cunei. It would be rude of her to be distracted any longer.


    "Sorry, I said something weird."


    "It''s okay. That''s all Yukina cares about me. I''m so glad."


    Besides, Cunei and I laughed.


    "I was a little surprised at first, but I don''t hate people like that. I was wondering if I could be friends with that stranger."


    "Where did your friends pop up from last time?


    "A woman''s intuition. Or maybe my experience as a former prostitute."


    "When I say that, I can''t put anything in anymore as a man."


    A man who invites you to an affair with dignity. Isn''t it a little too dangerous to call me a friend?


    "Oh Yukina, did you forget the dialogue you told me when you first met me?


    "What people care!?


    Thus, while keeping Reed in the corner of my head, somehow I enjoyed dating Cunai.

 165 Episode 131 I always know.

    With Mikage and Cunei dating each other, we had a date with Aina today. We''re going to look around all four of them again, but Mikage suggested it was because it was a corner.


    Since we started living together, the two of us have walked the city many times. Or maybe it was a date. It may have been a routine scene, but dating is still a good thing.


    That''s why Aina and I were walking side-by-side on streets lined with stalls. It''s just a tourist attraction, and there''s a lot of people coming and going. There are many streets lined up around them.


    "It may be subtle for the business side, but I''m glad to be here at a time when there aren''t many tourists. I can look around slowly thanks to you."


    While eating the skewered meat that I sold at one of the stalls, I walk with non-sticks. Though busy, walking side-by-side with Aina is fine. If you look closely, there is a glimpse of men and women walking in harmony with us.


    The skewered yakiniku that I have is also delicious. I think the sauce taste is too strong, but this kind of thing can be tasted with an atmosphere of eating.


    Meanwhile, the situation of eating with your lover is also a factor that reminds you of the taste. That''s how I looked next door.


    "... the roasting of the meat is not good. I cook too much to kill the taste of the meat. Or to make sure you don''t know the poor quality of the flesh. And this sauce. Again, to mislead the taste of meat, it is too thick for nothing without flavor. That''s right... two out of ten would be good."


    "Spicy rating!?


    Aina, who was eating a skewered yakiniku next to me, was scoring with a serious look. Too harsh an appraisal for me.


    "Yukina-san. Cooking is a serious competition between the cook and the eater. It''s not a game."


    "What gastronomist are you..."


    I mean, how long have you been a critic of skewered yakiniku?


    Maybe it''s my partner''s fault.


    After all, it''s because of me.


    Every time we walked around the city since our first encounter, we had a feast on skewered yakiniku, which we sold at the stall, but that was why we became so fond of it. That''s what makes skewer criticism a hobby nowadays.


    So, I asked Aina with interest.


    "By the way, what kind of skewered yakiniku do you always serve at the butcher''s grandmother''s stall?


    "That''s nine points. That''s a professional job. I use meat from different parts of each piece, but I also prepare it individually. We also measure when the meat is the most delicious, and the sauce has a minimum intensity based on the assumption that it utilizes the flavour of the meat, and produces the maximum flavour."


    "What a rap!?


    An old lady''s shop that often opens a stall near the clinic. I buy it every time I see it, so Aina is a regular. I often take it as a bonus and leave it with my partner.


    "But if my grandmother''s skewer is nine points, what is the score of ten points?


    "Of course it''s decided. The skewer I ate when I first met Yukina-san."


    Aina answers all my questions naturally. [M] I was a little surprised by the unexpected answers that were close to me.


    "Compared to the food I was eating at the royal castle, it''s also a good place to make a lot of money. Rather, chefs at the castle may be angry at you for calling it the same dish. But I''ve never had such a delicious meal. I''ve been eating more hands-on food than that for a long time."


    It''s Aina''s first common-law flavor, and is that the most impressive?


    "But the best reason is because I ate alongside a lovely man I didn''t know."


    "... that''s..."


    "That day, I learned of my ignorance. I''ve learned a lot so far, but I realized once again that there are many things out there that I don''t know."


    Aina gently touches her chest. There was a pendant that I gave you, the same as ever since that day.


    "Even at this moment. I learned of love. And I learned love. But just by being with you, there''s always something new. Every day is full of new things."


    "... from the story of skewered yakiniku to the amazing thing." "The skewered yakiniku at that time was such a big event for me."


    Aina laughed amusely at my dialogues, which misled the light.


    But when I say that, so do I.


    There is a feeling that Eina and her body and mind understand each other. Just holding hands like this seems to convey her thoughts. There is something close to being sure that my feelings are being conveyed to Aina.


    Still, we can find Aina''s new place with a big clap. Even if it is so subtle that it is impossible to put it into words, it is definitely the new Eina.


    When you find a variety of new places, the feeling that Aina is so lovely increases. It takes a moment to realize that there is no limit to how you feel about people.

 166 Episode 132 seems to be popular.

    Afterwards, while still flirting with Aina, she occasionally walks around Euberest picking up sweets and foods sold at outlets and stores.


    It''s just a sightseeing spot, and there are quite a few sights to see in this town.


    A square with a large number of street entertainers, and a hall where musicians regularly hold concerts. A theater where actors play and showcase imaginary stories. There are many other things you can''t see in King''s Landing. Euphrest had an atmosphere where it was fun to just walk around the city without having to admire them.


    --Dogashhhhhh!!


    However, intense noises that did not resemble the pleasant air suddenly echoed, and Aina next door shook her shoulders. I also take a little breath.


    It was a while before I heard the sound. After that, the sound became more noisy.


    Yesterday there was a bustling | event (fraud) on a date with Cunai, but the atmosphere seems to be the opposite. The passers-by''s expression, which came from the sound, contained a magical colour.


    I scratched my head. I was wondering if it would be a good idea to continue on this path.


    When I turned to Aina to ask her for judgment, she nodded with a troublesome smile. Looks like you''re just like me, and even if you turn around like this, you''re waking up bad.


    We went on with our steps.


    After a short walk to the center of the commotion, it seems that there is trouble at one of the stalls.


    It seemed that there was a rolling wagon, and there was a large wooden box with more than a hug nearby, blocking just in front of a stall.


    "Get this thing off me! This is no business!


    "Hey, I think I''m sorry, but this one''s a little too heavy. I can''t even lift a twist when there''s one or two big guys."


    Probably the owner of a stall with a wooden box blocking the front.


    Conversely, is it the owner of the truck that is stuck? This one has no serious taste at all.


    "Um... what happened?


    "As you can see. The wagon rolled over, and the luggage I was carrying fell in front of the stall."


    When Eina spoke to someone who had stopped nearby, the answer came back as expected.


    "If you don''t have enough people, call me!


    "I wonder what kind of shortage of manpower we have. You can''t come here right away when I call you."


    "No way!? This is the best time to earn money!


    "Me too. I''ve dropped my precious stuff and I''m eating my time. Ahhh, now you know how much reward you''re paying."


    A mournful gesture appeared, but the man''s face did not contain any rush.


    When I looked around, I didn''t see anyone to help me. Passengers pass by at a glance, and there is no sign of anyone staying at the scene moving.


    I''m interested in trouble, but I rarely like things that I try to get involved with first.


    "What are you doing?! Luckily, I was able to open the store in a good location, but then I won''t be able to pay the usage fee!


    "Oh, it''s all my fault?


    The attitude of the lord of the truck changes as the stall store makes a more sad voice. Wrinkled between his eyebrows to intimidate the opponent, he stuck in the open-air merchant.


    "I don''t know, I wouldn''t have dropped my luggage if there wasn''t a shop like this. Is that it? You''re the one who took responsibility for dropping my stuff?


    "Hih......"


    There was a lot of argument, but the man''s power pressured the owner of the stall to scramble without saying anything back.


    That shopkeeper seems to lose with the usual momentum.


    If we succeed, we could really be blamed.


    "Well, what do we do, buddy?


    Gram''s story (channel) tells me that I know exactly what I''m going to do. Regrettably, you know me well.


    It seemed that Eina was the same. Even though I stepped out, I followed him with less surprise.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    I broke into two people with a sword-eating atmosphere. Both of you turn around, but I''ll put the trolley back where it fell first.


    "Nah, what the hell...."


    A man appeared surprised at me suddenly. I still treat him brightly.


    No, I''m in trouble, so I need a little help.


    While crouching down to the side of the wooden box, remove the black spear from your back and place it on the ground. Then put your hands on the edge of the crate with your hands open.


    "Hmm!


    When I put a little pressure on my hands, feet and hips, I heard a squeaking sound from the box. In this way, the crate itself seemed to be broken before it was lifted off the ground.


    Aina, can you magically increase the strength of the crate?


    "Yes... I think we can do something with a little defensive magic."


    Well then...


    When I asked, Eina put her hands in front of her. When a magical formation appeared in the air, the wooden box was covered with light.


    I was able to put my strength into my hands again, but now I didn''t hear a squeaking sound.


    "What? This is...."


    "Okay, let''s go!


    Even though Aina was tilting her neck, I didn''t notice and tried to lift the crate with more force than before.


    "What''s heavy!? This is really a little heavy!?


    "Of course. He''s gonna be able to lift a few big adults. You can''t lift it by yourself."


    Say as if the man was stunned. But to be honest, this weight is not as easy for a man to lift as a few. In the first place, can you carry such a heavy object in a truck?


    "I know you tried to show her something cool, but I''m sorry."


    I can''t see the man''s face because I hold his face in the middle of the wooden box. But I feel like I''m being fooled.


    I really want you to stop.


    I am the type of person who is motivated to react like that.


    Seiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii


    After you take a big breath.


    "Nnnnnhh!!


    It wasn''t a wooden box I was trampling on the ground. Then, from the ground where the crate is touching.


    In the middle of the day, I tried everything I could to lift the crate.


    The sound of a scream gradually gets louder and louder.


    "Eh... heh... what?


    "Yu, Yukina-san, please wait a minute. And that box..."


    A vague voice that the man couldn''t swallow the situation. And it was a hurried wind like Eina noticed something, but I can''t afford to react to them with all the nerves and energy in my limbs.


    "Nyaaaaaaaaa!!


    Once again, I shouted with a temper to lift anything.


    --Begong!!


    I heard a similar sound around yesterday, muttering in the corner of my head, and the weight that was hanging on my body was suddenly released.


    I know that the wooden box was lifted off the ground, but I can feel it in perspective. I thought, look at the bottom of the lifted crate.


    "I mean, this pattern again!?


    Legendary sword (laughter) fraud encountered with Cunei. As at that time, there was a huge lump of dirt at the bottom of the box, which was also close to it.


    Has this trick been popular lately!?

 167 Episode 133 Volume 3 of the Kings Road Killer will be released at the end of September.

    If I do something similar for two consecutive days, I will swallow the situation faster.


    In other words, the wooden box had the same mechanism as yesterday''s legendary sword (laughter).


    Buhahahaha! Look, buddy! That grandma''s face! I can''t catch up with you. You''re completely out of your mind!


    Gram is laughing happily. I''m guessing you already know the approximate thing about him.


    And it''s the same with Aina.


    "I can''t believe I pulled a magically bonded wooden box through the ground. The boulder is Yukina-san, isn''t it? Excellent."


    It was a little surprising, but he applauds me.


    "I don''t think so. I asked Mr Cunei about yesterday, but I was a little late to notice."


    "I don''t know if the result is aurai... More than that, Eina"


    "Yes, I know."


    As I gazed and shouted, Aina immediately nodded and clasped her hands to the man who owns the truck. The man who was stunned by the "tragedy" in front of him was finally returning to me, but Eina''s hands glowed before she returned completely sane. A circle of light that emitted light floated in the air, entangling the man''s arms and feet. The effect seemed to be as good as it looked, and the man could not move as if tied to a rope.


    "Wait, Temee et al! What the hell are you doing?


    "You''ll see. I don''t want to be able to escape until the guard arrives."


    Yesterday''s con man got away with it, but not today.


    I will properly lower the super heavy cargo box (laughs). Until now, the weight was as light as a lie. So, what''s in it? This?


    As you can imagine. But behind the crate is a magical formation that activates under certain conditions. Mostly, they were set to stick together when they fell to the ground. "


    I see.


    I remove the cover from the spear tip and screw it into the lid of the crate.


    "Oh, come on! It''s an important thing."


    Yes, open the bill


    Ignoring the man''s restraint, I''ll rush open it with the principle of sashiko. When the wooden box opened with a faint sound, the contents were still empty.


    Looking closely, the bottom of the box was engraved with a magical formation and a symbol of sympathy, as Gram said.


    "No doubt. It uses Earth Attribute Magic to bond objects to the ground."


    "This is a bit cluttery. I could have made an excuse if I didn''t put something in it."


    When I use my hands-on magic, my mouth will get hurt. Nevertheless, I wouldn''t have thought I''d find out that way in the first place. "


    While laughing at my common sense break, I look again at Eina''s magical captivity. The modus operandi was completely revealed, and the man''s face was finally pale and his mouth was squeaky.


    "Well, what are you going to do?


    "I... um..."


    The annoying man tries to make a sound, but a meaningless sound just leaks out of his mouth.


    "Aina, what that man did is a sin?


    "Only if you had a formal permit from the administrator of the land or a commercial association. Obvious obstruction of the stall is a crime."


    Me and Aina got together and looked at the owner of the stall. He shook his head vertically in a hurry.


    "But, of course, I have permission! Permit. Look!


    The stall shop pointed at the bill hanging from his neck. Perhaps that''s the permit.


    "Oh, I''m not gonna doubt that. It''s just a confirmation."


    In other words, the man in custody did not admit it, but in the circumstances it was certain that the purpose was to obstruct the stall shop''s operations.


    That''s how it''s done.


    "What are you doing?!


    Out of anger, the men in armour broke through and came to us. Probably a policeman who''s trying to keep this town safe.


    "Oh, this way, this way."


    Just in time, I''ll take care of the guards.


    "What''s all this noise?


    "Look, that little bastard over there put a toy on that stall. I need a little help..."


    "I''ll talk to you later! Take the man with the spear and the man in custody!


    "... to...?


    When I try to explain the situation, one of the guards suddenly starts talking. On the contrary, not only the man who was obstructing sales, but I also moved to take him.


    "Hey, wait a minute! Oniisan there is trying to help me..."


    "I''ll hear more about that later! First of all, I want you to take me into custody as the culprit of the disturbance!


    The shopkeeper will follow me, but the guards won''t listen.


    However, I don''t know what to say about policing. It is true that the noise has grown even greater since we broke in. There are other stalls nearby and they must have been a nuisance to them.


    I''m very sorry about Aina, but we should be very careful here.


    No, mate. That''s a little quick. Look at that saboteur. "


    With a serious voice of grams, I turned my eyes to a man with plenty. Following the word of the guard, Eina releases the man who was reluctantly obstructing business.


    The man then looked reassured in front of the guard. It''s as if the help I was waiting for had come.


    - And this guard is one of those saboteurs?


    I don''t know if policing is a glue or a glue pretending to be policing. Nevertheless, it would be quite a hassle if we were taken away like this. "


    I feel like I''m already in enough trouble!


    But Gram is right. Keep your mouth shut and guard (?) If you follow my instructions, you will find yourself in a situation that is very unfriendly to me.


    That''s why it''s out of the question to expose the whole town. Unless it''s too much, mercenary violence is a crime. Unless there is a clear legitimacy at least, it is not good to have rough events all over town.


    But there''s no clear evidence that the guards are connected to the jammers. All I have is the spear''s point of view and my impression. I don''t want to talk about it. Unless there''s evidence that the guard is a fake.


    I don''t come up with a good plan this time either. But while I was thinking about it, the guards approached me trying to hold me.


    "I disagree with that catch!


    Then someone shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, the guards stopped moving.


    When I saw what happened this time, I recognized the person who appeared.


    "Oh, it''s been a while! How are you, buddy?


    There was a Class 2 mercenary we encountered the other day.


    I was the leader of the ravages.

 168 Episode 134 I dont know.

    I feel surprised and uncomfortable at the appearance of unexpected people. If someone stands out or needs attention tomorrow, Gram should point it out first. At least as usual.


    Sorry buddy, I''m kind of late to notice something strange about him.


    When I ask questions in the chat (channel), I come back with a rather vague response. Speaking of which, I recall that the first time I looked at him, the reaction was subtle.


    and gram malaise (?).


    The question is, why did Reed show up at this scene?


    "Nah, what are you!? Outsiders, stay back! Or do you want to get caught for obstruction of duty!?


    To the intruder (lead) who suddenly interrupted, the soldier (?) We shout. However, the voice seemed to contain upset.


    Whether ordinary people are shrinking loudly or not, mercenaries are constantly exposed to the shouting shocks of this horrible, instinct-shaking evil beast. Reed approached us with the same wind as when he appeared.


    "No, as a conscientious citizen, I don''t have to be afraid to overlook anything."


    There is too much presence for a single citizen, and if you have good sense, you won''t try to dictate her in front of your lover.


    The situation will be even more chaotic, so shut up!? No, seriously, really!


    I got nailed by a gram and closed my mouth for now.


    "The man responsible for the disturbance is your tough man. Oniisan with the spear is the one who saved the stall''s old man."


    Surprisingly, what came out of Reed''s mouth was a dialogue to defend me.


    "I''ve been watching the whole thing. Oniisan did nothing but shameful deeds to Tendo. However, it doesn''t make sense to catch him without asking questions with the person who caused the trouble."


    "Even if your words are true, we''ll take you there to investigate them again."


    "You don''t have to listen to me again. After all, there are so many witnesses here."


    As Reed looked around, there were still many wild horses who heard the noise. Many of you have been watching this situation since the outbreak of the commotion, just like Reed. If you listen to me a little, you''ll know how things are going.


    The audience was also swallowed by the momentum since the soldiers appeared, but did you notice it in Reed''s words? I feel uncomfortable with the soldier''s aggressive behavior and turn my suspicious eyes towards them.


    "At least, the vigilante soldier I know was telling the truth around here.... or"


    To the soldier in front of him, Reed stopped and whispered with a provocative smile.


    "In the first place, are you really soldiers?


    "--------------"


    Just a little whisper that I could hear because Gram picked it up. But the effect was dramatic. The muttered man made his expression strong enough to be seen by anyone.


    The soldier glanced back at his fellow soldiers. The eye-pointed soldier tended his face, but eventually shook his neck sideways with wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    "... apparently, we misunderstood. The man carrying the spear was trying to make a scene. If there are so many witnesses, there is no doubt."


    The palm of my hand was bright, but the soldier who was standing nearby trying to catch me with that word fell back.


    "But I''m taking this man with me. There''s no reason to release the man who caused the trouble here."


    "Oops, there''s nothing wrong with you. Get him out of here."


    Reed raises his hands and appeals if he doesn''t eat any more. With such a lead - and looking at me alternately - the soldier took the others away with him when he slapped his tongue.


    At the end of the day, the man causing the commotion looked at us and looked proud. It made me angry for free, so I stared at it with a strong, lethal eye.


    "Uhih!?


    Suddenly, the man blushed with a pathetic scream and was taken away from my sight, hiding in the shadows of the soldiers.


    "Yukina!


    When the soldiers were gone, Eina rushed over and hugged me.


    "I''m sorry! I was about to be taken, Yukina, and I couldn''t do anything! There were so many strange things to think calmly, but I was upset...."


    "If you say so, so do I. Don''t be too upset."


    Until Gram pointed it out, I didn''t realize at all that the man and the soldier causing the trouble were grumpy. After that, he was stuck until Reed showed up. I can''t blame Eina.


    Still trying to reassure Aina, driven by self-blame, I stroke her head. Speaking of which, it''s my fault I stuck my neck in the commotion.


    Reed approached me with a light smile.


    "Hahaha, it was a disaster."


    Thank you very much, Gozaimus.


    "Oh, thank you so much."


    Honestly thanking me is a shame, but it still doesn''t change the fact that you saved me, so I said thank you, and I just regret a little by returning the lead.


    And Reed looked around.


    "... hey, where''s Cunei?


    "Today is a different day."


    "You''re kidding! Eh, tell me you''re lying! Then what did I do to help you!?


    "I don''t know!


    Correction, thank you for the loss.

 169 Episode 135 Intimidating

    --A little bit from the noise in the stall.


    When we stayed there, it was too prominent for the boulders, so we decided to enter a restaurant a short distance away.


    After all, Reed is with us.


    After properly ordering from the clerk, I listened to Reed with a little indiscretion.


    Well, Kenai, I was joking about 40% of the time.


    "Still, 60% are serious...."


    I wondered how to get into Reed''s vague remarks. She nodded bitterly when she looked at Aina thinking she still didn''t need to hear the story.


    "I don''t know, why do you have such a cute kid and you''re even treating her like that? And what about that? And the silver flash? If you''re a crazy mercenary like me, why not?


    "I''m going to tilt my neck once in a while."


    "Please leave me alone. Specifically, Kenai."


    "I''ll kill you!?


    "Hey, calm down!


    Aina rushed to stop me from grabbing Gram and getting up. Meanwhile, Reed remains calm. It was regrettable, and I sat back in the chair reluctantly after tongue-tapping. Talking to people like Reed is driving me crazy. It''s so strange that I fought so fast. [M]


    In the case of a partner, the first one doesn''t start to kick when you hit it lightly, so you don''t get much of a bump because it''s just a little bit like this. No, because it''s too compatible?


    Even if it goes well with the guy who''s after your lover, there''s nothing good about it.


    So, Mr. Reed. Thank you for your help earlier. "


    "Oh, it feels so good to be thanked by a beautiful girl. My boobs are big, and I like them. How about switching to me?"


    "Talk to me when you''re dead."


    "Ah, yes. Excuse me."


    Aina smiled, but Reed suddenly suppressed the momentum and apologized seriously. For a moment, I felt more intimidation from behind my lover than ever before, but it''s probably my hallucination.


    "Nevertheless, it happened the other day. Isn''t it just about Mr. Cunei?


    "Ah, you got it?


    "No, it''s just a guess."


    "Whoa, did you get caught? This guy did it."


    He was a shoulder-stretched lead, but he didn''t seem so depressed. Isn''t it enough to hide it from the fact that you admitted the clam?


    Speaking of which, Cunei said the joke was about 40%. More than half of them were serious, but on the contrary, they had quite a different intent.


    The clerk brought the tea recommended by the store to the table, so let''s take a bite first. It was only recommended, and it tasted delicious but calm.


    After the cup was placed on the table, the lead opened his mouth again.


    "There''s been a lot of trouble in this town these days like the ones you''ve run into."


    "When it comes to ''them''... that''s not all?


    Lead hammering Aina''s question.


    "Yes, some of them are harassing people who are doing business, while others are clearly doing business like fraud. You pull out the winning products in the whale business, and you wind up money in the squid game."


    Perhaps the legendary sword (laughter) noise I encountered yesterday was also an example of that scam.


    "I''ve been doing similar things before. Originally, due to its location, this Eubalest is a town with many people coming in from outside. That''s why we developed it as a tourist destination, with locals and merchants from outside. Or there was quite a problem with foreigners. Still, it seems like this town was going around."


    More people will cause trouble, especially if they are strangers to each other. On the other hand, it must have been only the level of everyday tea.


    "It might be a territorial dispute between shops or a miscellaneous fish that makes change for floating tourists. Well, if it''s a town of that size, we''ll be together anywhere."


    Even in King''s Landing, there are amateur merchants who want to wind up money with amateurs. However, as long as it is not important, it is not particularly noteworthy.


    "If you were saying that earlier, did you mean that there was a sudden increase in the number of rowers in that hand?


    "Looks like it''s been about a year. Instead of making money sneaking in the shadow like I said, I''m reaching out to tourists and markets in a way that''s obvious to everyone. It''s been a long time since I''ve been in Euberest, and it''s almost the same time as you guys. I thought it was going to be weird."


    Reed nods again to Aina''s question.


    I''ve been listening to you for a while, but I don''t really hate conversations with Reed. No, I hate it a little, but I''ll talk to you if I have to, but before that, Eina asks all the questions. When she asked questions and tried to open her mouth, Aina was speaking at that point.


    I don''t have to be here.


    Aina is really comfortable in these situations. Good listener and good speaker. And then my boobs get bigger and bigger, so my girlish vigilance keeps loosening. "


    It doesn''t make much sense, but if the lead''s mouth is slippery, there is no other way. Shut up and listen.


    "... maybe that''s why Reed got his feet to Euberest?


    "That''s a little too much to guess, lady."


    "I''m honored to receive your compliments."


    Aina smiles back at Reed''s stunning half surprised half face. It wasn''t just a soft expression, but it smelled intellectually sharp when viewed closely.


    Well, I was originally going to explain it, and it''s fine.


    After scratching his head, Reed said.


    "It got a little longer in front of me, but that''s what I meant. The investigation of the cause of the insecurity in this town and its elimination are the tasks I contracted this time."

 170 Episode 136: Please forgive me.

    I know Aina was expecting it, but I''m surprised. To be honest, I didn''t get the image that someone who spoke magnificently to her in front of me would sincerely make a request.


    "If you don''t work hard there, you''ll get mad at me (the guild). I won''t let go of the title of the Class 2 mercenary that I''ve struggled to acquire."


    Did you see what I was thinking from this expression? Reed said to me that he was about to lose his breath.


    "With me, I wanted to come to Ubalest without work. This town is crowded with foreigners. It''s a great spot to meet beautiful women from all over the place."


    "No, I didn''t hear that."


    "Even the best beauty I''ve ever met rarely has a tumor."


    "Tumor" means me? Hey, is this about me?


    I put my arms together and sat back in my seat, repeating the sequence until Aina stopped me.


    "Oh, leader. I finally found it."


    In doing so, a group of several people rush to the seat where we are sitting. Apparently he''s from Reed''s mercenary regiment.


    "Oh, thank you. So, how''s the neck and tail?


    I mean, it''s good.


    I see. Well then, it''s time for me to work. "


    After a short conversation, Reed stood up and put the coins on the table.


    Before we say anything, Reed tries to take his men away. In the meantime, Reed tells us once and for all.


    "I can already imagine the young lady there, but this case seems to be quite deeply rooted. It''s good to go sightseeing in Eubalest like this, but if you''re going to take care of your neck, be prepared for it."


    That''s how Reed left the store this time. The rest of us look at the store door for a while.


    I was late to tell them. You''re the bastard who made a scene with the soldier who tried to take his partner. Someone was chasing after them. Probably one of Reed''s men. "


    You mean Reed''s men found a storage area for those noisy people? From now on, Reed will step in there.


    "Eina, what does Reed''s last conversation mean?


    "... the scam Yukina encountered with Mr. Cunei was also a commotion earlier. It''s probably not entirely separate, but there''s some kind of common background."


    "Common background?


    "If you put it bluntly, there''s a mastermind."


    Eina holds a cup on the table in both hands and talks to her as she looks at herself reflected in the tea.


    "From Reed''s reaction when he smelled the authenticity of his identity to the soldier, they were probably just fakes that resembled just the equipment. But if that''s true, then Ubalest will have a big problem."


    "... when I think about it, it''s pretty much like a fake soldier walking around town flat."


    I''ve finally come to understand a little bit.


    A fake soldier was making up a fake sin to take innocent civilians. An amateur thinks this is obviously a criminal act.


    But they tried to commit the crime flatly. In other words, regular soldiers are less of a threat to them.


    "Of course, those fakes won''t cut off the front and make things right with the regular soldiers. I was very sensitive to Reed''s inquiry. But where you can''t see the other way around."


    What do you want to do?


    Hey, wait a minute.


    We were able to go sightseeing in this town. It was a comfort trip to relieve your daily fatigue. Why does it feel like I''m getting into trouble again?


    "If these people are spreading to the town, there must be complaints from ordinary people in the soldiers'' barracks. Normally, at that point, the soldiers would take control of the fakes, but otherwise..."


    "Regular soldiers are hard to reach."


    "Or let the men above the soldiers hold the money. Of course, all of these stories are just my guess."


    But seeing Eina''s serious expression, it''s hard to guess.


    Speaking so far, I fell off my shoulders with a great sigh.


    "... should we discuss this with the lizards?"


    That''s right.


    Even though it was a mild sightseeing mood until the middle of yesterday, it suddenly started to stink. I really want you to give me a break.

 171 Episode 137 I feel like Im going to hurt my neck....

    When we get back to the inn, we wait for the lizards to come back.I joined them around dusk.I told the innkeeper a word and went out to the city at night for dinner.


    Inside is a restaurant serving exotic cuisine.This is how I came to sightseeing spots, and eating things that I don''t normally eat is what I think I should eat.


    It was just a little while ago that I was banging my tongue on the first dish of my life like this.


    "It feels like Euberest is in a bit of trouble."


    After finishing a meal, while sipping after-dinner tea, I explained the information from Reed to Mikage and Cunei.


    Hmm, just so you know, can I honestly trust Reed''s story?


    "... as a man, I have no respect at all, and I''d rather cut and incinerate relationships right now... but I don''t think I''m as rough as a man to plot."


    I asked a question, but Mikage denied it so far away.You look like you''ve bitten a bitter bug, but the beauty of the lizard is that you can still see it from the front.


    "Reed is right, the city is just a tourist destination, and many people come and go from home and abroad.Of course, let''s mix it up. "


    "Even the King''s Capital won''t change.If you take one or two paths off the street, there will be as many people doing dark business behind you.There''s no place like a whorehouse with no health control, a dealer who sells highly dependent illegal drugs, a pawn shop lined up with stolen goods. "


    Former highest-ranking prostitutes have different persuasive dialogues.Aina is pulling back like a fool.The original ruler of King''s Landing is a human being, so there is no choice.


    "But no matter how confused you are, there''s a back order behind you.Sanctions can be imposed on misguided people.Even what I just gave you, when it comes to things that have gone too far, it''s definitely been dropped in some way. "


    I couldn''t ask because I was afraid of what kind of abandonment was applied specifically.


    "Does that mean that the backside of this city is in a state where order has collapsed, Mr. Cunei?"


    "That''s right, I''m fine.However, if Reed''s words are correct, we can be sure that the current state of Ubalest is not normal. "


    The four of us roar with our arms together.


    "... let''s go back to King''s Landing?


    "Retreating before you get into trouble is one option."


    "I think it''s good.You say you''re here to refresh yourself, but if something goes wrong here, you''ll get extra tired. "


    "I have a date with Yukina, and I''m satisfied with it, and I think it''s good."


    Me, Mikage, Cunei, Eina.Among the opinions that emerged, no objection was included.In other words, I feel very sorry for you, but this is the end of your comfort trip.


    Well, if that''s the case, let''s hurry up with good.


    There are a few things you need to do, like getting ready to pull out an accommodation or booking a carriage.It''s getting dark and the sky is dark.There are no more scheduled carriages to King''s Landing at this time.But I''d like to leave the city by tomorrow, if possible.


    We left the cafeteria to finish the accounting.There are still sightseeing spots even at night, but unfortunately I don''t have time to look at them.I have to go back to the inn now and make some loads.


    Unfortunately, buddy, it''s not going to be easy.


    Hmm?


    Immediately after Gram''s disturbing words, Mikage stopped unexpectedly.


    "... ladies and gentlemen, please be vigilant."


    Mikage looks sharply around.At this point, we finally realized the situation in which we were placed.


    Soon the surroundings were quiet.Since we came to this city, the time has come for us to remain vibrant in the present time.However, there were no people on the scene, and there was strangely stretched air.


    No, there were signs of people.


    Staring from the shadows to the corners of the road, people who didn''t seem very steadfast appeared.In no time, we were surrounded.


    "... uh, what''s going on here?What do you mean? "


    "Um... Yukina-san"


    "You don''t have to tell anyone, Aina.Maybe I just want to turn a little bit away from reality. "


    Cunei knew exactly how I felt.


    I put my hand on my face and exhaled deeply to squeeze it out of my heart.I don''t feel like I deserve it in the middle of the day, but that''s why I encounter trouble every time.


    It is unlikely that by chance, this area has become a meeting place for the bad guys, but in that case, everyone is looking at us straight away with a noisy eye.The air is about to leap if there is a cut.


    In the meantime, a man came out of the enclosure in front of us.


    "Temee and the others, they''re ruining our lives."


    "Which one?Who''s going to lie to me? "


    "Ahhn!?


    A man yelled at me with the urge to spit when I put it in.


    "Don''t be a fool.You''ve been interrupting our work a lot lately.Ahhh? "


    "You''re wrong. You''re wrong. You''re wrong."


    "Ahhn!? You''re gonna regret licking it! Aahn!?


    He shakes his face up and down in vain as he speaks.Are you threatening me or something?I remember the swinging doll I saw at some souvenir shop.


    I have no idea what the man says.It''s probably two of the scams I got involved in that ended up crushing.That seemed like too much retaliation.


    "I know you''re getting along with that Reed son of a bitch.Are you going to dump me!?


    "I don''t remember getting along with him!?


    I overreacted to the unexpected evaluation, but Eina pulled my sleeve a little.


    "Um... maybe they saw me having tea with Reed during the day."


    "... eh, that''s all?


    There will be short-circuits.


    And while she was talking secretly with Aina, a swinging man approached us.


    "I''ve been in business since he got here.What are you going to do about this drop?


    This man''s words are hard to understand and I don''t want to understand.It''s just somehow, but it feels like it''s being licked.If I don''t show my hand, it will be high.


    Well, this is the number of people.My buddy and Mikage are the only ones who can handle it with their bare hands, but unfortunately, it''s troublesome to protect Eina and Kenai.I can''t use magic flashy all over town. "


    There were weapons such as square timber and wooden knives in the hands of those around them, but there was no such thing as blades.If the blade is damaged poorly, it will be troubled there too.


    Even so, if we make a mistake, it will kill the other party.And very unfortunately, what''s most dangerous about that is hiding me.


    If you''re as good as a lizard, you''ll be incapacitated without killing anyone on the spot.But if I make a mistake in my inadvertent applause, I could kill someone.


    Is it possible that this man knows it or is he not thinking about anything?As always, they stare at me at a super close range.I am very uncomfortable with my breath.


    --At that time, a thunderbolt flashed in my brain.


    "You''re not thinking about the busy stuff."


    We are being driven away by a situation that is no longer busy.It wouldn''t make a big difference if we did something even less busy.


    With a gram of white gaze (like a sign of), I turn my head again to the swinging man.


    "Well, if Teme and the others show good faith in front of our boss..."


    While listening to the man, I grab his shoulders and force him back.He turned his arm around his neck and restrained him. He pulled out his hips with his opposite hand and threw the blade into the man''s face.


    �� �� Huh?


    While the man leaked his stupid voice, I raised my voice as loud as all the humans in this room could hear.


    "Everybody freeze!If you move one step, his life won''t be guaranteed!!


    ������������������������������������


    I knew it wasn''t too busy!?

 172 Episode 138: This is an unwilling debut.

    The moment I took the man with the swing of my head hostage, the air froze.Or maybe no one understands this sight.


    ����������������


    It was frozen the same way.Cunei and Aina remained silent with their eyes blinking.Meanwhile, Mikage nodded "Hmm" with his hand on his chin.Straight temperament, but my experience as a mercenary is pretty dry around here.


    "Damn, what are you--"


    "Whoa, don''t move so badly.If you go crazy, your face will be terrible enough to keep from showing to your children. "


    I really don''t know which one of these is the villain!?


    I''m going to slap the cheek of a man who tries to move at the mercy of his anger.Even in the darkness, you finally realized that a suspicious and shining boneless blade was pointing at you. The man''s expression was strong.


    Nearly a minute later, the men''s killing temper swelled up more and more as they finally understood what was going on.


    Some of them were just about to put their weapons in their hands.


    "Damn, you''re a coward!Let go of my brother!


    "Which one is the cowardly one surrounded by adults?Hey, shut up if you don''t want to hurt your brother''s face!


    When the body of the man swinging his neck forward to show off, he showed a regretful expression and stopped moving.


    The only thing I was worried about was that this man had no effect as a hostage.If it was just the lower end of Mishita, it would have been completely meaningless to the hostage, and I would have been the unfortunate one who had just acted stupidly.


    You''re so dumb and sad that you''re still enough!


    Gram screams, but it goes through for now.


    In the meantime, it seems that this swinging man was worthy of being held hostage to the extent that he hesitated the actions of those present here.The first person to speak up seems to admire me as "oniisan."I can''t deny the pity when I admire a man like this with my brother.


    "... so, Yukina-kun, what are you going to do from here?


    Cunei whispers with a whisper that returns from rigidity.The feeling of seeing, the feeling of wanting to complain, after overcoming this situation, I guess.


    But it is.


    "From now on, it''s completely unplanned."


    "I thought so...."


    Like me earlier, Cunei put his hand on his forehead and exhaled deeply.


    "Cut off one of your arms, and they will obey us honestly."


    "What are you talking about!?


    "Whoever avenges Yukina-sama deserves his reward.Instead, if one piece of the arm sticks together, it would be a shame for the man there. "


    I''ll forgive you only for your life, and Mikage said ruthlessly.


    This conversation sounded exactly like a man holding his head hostage, but his shoulders were starting to tremble at the faint dialogues of the lizard.For her, she felt that her life was only worth as much as the stones on the street.


    "Wait, wait, I''m not gonna do that."


    "Really...."


    "Why do you look so sorry!?I won''t!!


    When I rushed to deny it, the strength came out of the man''s body.At the same time, it became easier to restrain by relaxing the force.


    It''s a division of roles between a wild interrogator and a gentle interrogator.


    Me and Mikage. It goes without saying which one plays which role.


    "In the meantime, why don''t you use the... hostage... as a shield to clear the way?If I cut off my arm... it''s going to be hard to explain later. "


    While making the part of the "hostage" very difficult to say, Eina suggests it well.I don''t want to cut his arm off, either.At best, I''m going to hurt my face a little and cure it with healing.


    "If Cunei drops one or two of his arms, can he join them?


    "No, I can''t... Mikage, it''s been a real mess for a while now"


    "I have encountered this relationship several times in my mercenary work.As soon as you put it on, it''s important to keep the difference in power clear first. "


    You look sick and tired, Mikage.It is said that there will be more requests for interpersonal relationships when I rise to the upper ranks, and I think I have some experience with that.


    I was angry, but I wasn''t angry enough to cut off my arm.Let''s go here honestly with Eina''s plan.


    "Hey, come here a minute."


    As we tighten the man''s neck, we gradually fall back.The men who were waiting behind them made their way slightly apart, looking like teeth.I looked straight ahead, and the lizard looked behind me.Cunei and Aina gradually escape the siege, alerting them to the left and right.


    "Don''t you know who''s in our back?I can''t get out of town alive! "


    The man who swings his head is amazing, even though his neck seems to be tightened and he seems to suffer.When Mikage told me to cut my arm, I was very scared, but I changed quickly.


    "Mishita didn''t say anything."


    Do you still want to drop it?


    Chucky.


    "Don''t ring carp mouth.How much do you want to cut off? "


    "There is no mercy for villains."


    Now you don''t really know which one is the bad guy.It seemed like he was trying to clear up the anger he felt about Reed.


    What bothers me more than that is the current man''s dialogue.It is also true that it was something that could not be ignored, even though it pretended to have been properly passed on.


    I knew from Hannah that the troublesome people were behind what this man said.


    There won''t be a proper gathering of threads...Two frauds I stumbled upon.And the matter that was thought to be one of Reed''s friends.I''m sure both of them have something to do with this man''s back.


    My partner is finally debating behind the scenes.I''m not really bored with my partner. "


    I''m not going to debut!

 173 Episode 139 ran away.

    When I left the enclosure, I whispered to Cunei and the others."When I count to three, I''ll run."


    After checking their nods, I slowly put the mackerel back into my waist sheath.


    "One"


    Then you put your hand under the man''s crotch.


    "Two."


    Apply a good amount of force to your arm and pull it out to lift the man''s body.


    "Eh, hey �� ��"


    "Saniiiiiiiiiii!!


    A gentle voice was thrown at the brother-in-law.


    "" "Gyaaaaaaaa!?


    The screams of the thrown man and the screams of the thrown brother-in-law echo into the city at night.


    Nobody thought they''d be able to throw a hostage, yet another frozen or snorting scream.


    While the group was floating, we hurried away from the scene as we suggested.


    Yukina-sama, are you sure you want to ''free'' him?In addition to his role as a hostage, he still seemed to be useful in obtaining information. "


    "That''s it!?That''s where I''m going to say a word!?


    The calm opinions of Mikage and the common sense of Aina were inserted.


    While giving a decent opinion, Aina is poisoning herself as she runs along with her partner''s instructions.Ah, that innocent girl has become so... "


    It is bad to hear that it is poisoned.And you''re Eina''s father.Normally, Eina''s father is alive.


    "It would be a pity to have information, but it would be more troublesome to run around with uncooperative feet and hands.Besides, if you run into a regular soldier while you''re on the run with the hostages, look.I can''t make excuses anymore. "


    If you''re being chased by a crowd of people, it looks like you''re going to end up fighting with the young people, but if you see where the hostages are, if you suck, we''ll be tailored to the perpetrators.


    I made up the second half appropriately now.I don''t think my partner''s thinking that much in such a short time. "


    This spear is the sharpest.


    I didn''t give Date my partner''s weapon.Even so, I don''t think I can trust the soldiers in this town.If the end was real, but the top was rotten in the guzz, I wouldn''t even be able to see it. "


    Though it was a little momentum, my judgment seemed to have come true as a gram.


    Because it was too late when the hostages were taken.Come on, you guys are getting mad already. "


    A little bit after we ran out, we heard an incredible anger coming from behind.Looking back, there was a group chasing us in the shape of angry heaven.


    "But what do we do?We''re running in the opposite direction to the accommodation we''re staying in. "


    "Shit. I should have left the enclosure before."


    "That''s not the problem."


    Cunei''s crisp dialogues were mixed with a little teasing.I know why they scolded me, but I didn''t think of a way to get through the situation.I''ll apologize later, but now I''m focused on escaping.


    But it''s hard to keep running like this.Even if you arrive at the inn, what will you do from there?You know your partner, don''t you?


    Gram''s fear is also understandable.The number of people who surround us and are chasing us right now is quite good.And the shy attitude of the swinging man.From the developments so far, it is not difficult to imagine that there is a presence with various powers.


    Torima, is it a prerequisite to sow the ones behind you right now? ��Look on the right side of the road, buddy. "


    As I ran, I looked at you and found someone peeking slightly from the shadow of the sidewalk.Confirming that I had noticed, I invited him.


    What do we do?


    "That''s the only way to go!


    Instructing the three of us to run, we rush into the sidewalk.The man lurking in the shadows nodded at us and ran silently to follow us with his gesture.


    "Yukina-sama, that''s probably....."


    "For now, you''re going to have to take the invite."


    I know what Mikage has to say, but I don''t know if I''m going to stray around town badly.


    From there, he chased after the man and went through some corners, and suddenly the door of the private house on the side of the road was opened.The man looks lightly at us and enters the house.We followed suit and hurried in.


    When everyone entered the house, the door closed behind them.


    If you wait a little longer, the outside of the house becomes noisy.They were after us.But they ran through the house and ran away.


    "Phew... Phew...Looks like... you''ve run out. "


    With her hands on her knees, Aina was breathing out.She is the least healthy of us.If I had been running a little longer, I might have been in a fight.Looks like it was just in time.


    However, I might have run out of trouble, but I was about to face the more troublesome one.


    Oh, what a disaster this time.


    A caring word is a pleasant tone of voice in the back.Or stupidity and ridicule.It was Reed who appeared from behind the house.There are a few people around who think he''s one of them.


    Looking at them, the lizard exhaled, moaning, "Hah..."


    "Was he still in your hands?"


    "I''m not really surprised.And the rest. "


    Reed looks at us, but he looks less upset and feels like he''s got a shoulder waterfall.


    "I could have imagined it when I saw the man who guided me.More than that... "


    I stuck to the lead with wrinkles between my eyes.Soon, the men stood up, but Reed quickly took control.


    "Where did you get this from?"


    What are you talking about?


    "One of the guys who surrounded us mistook me for Teme.By the time you met me in the middle of the day, you knew this was going to happen.


    "... hah, you''ve got a good hunch."


    Reed accepted my guess lightly.I bite my teeth and distance myself from the lead.Then she looked surprised.


    "I thought you were gonna hit me."


    "It''s my business to think I''m a friend of Temee, but I''m not stupid enough to judge the responsibility of Temee by 100%."


    There is no denying that it is rust coming out of the body.It is possible that this would have happened even if I had never met Reed.To be honest, I''d like to beat him up, but it''s his fault I managed to escape to a place where I can calm down.


    "Wow... Yukina, you''re growing up."


    "If you''re touched there, it hurts the other way around, so stop."


    Cunei looked emotional, and I was a little shocked.

 174 Episode 140 Seems Attracted

    And then Reed noticed that he was looking at us silently.To be more precise, he looked at my black spear (gram) slightly off my back with interest.


    "When I first met you, I thought you had a weird spear.I''ve never seen a mercenary in this country carry anything but a sword. "


    "How much money do I love swords in this country..."


    "Even if I told you that, you''d be in trouble."


    Unexpectedly, she turned her eyes to Aina, but she slipped away.Well, what did I tell her about the customs that took root in the country?


    "... wow!?


    When I noticed, Reed was close to me, and he was watching my spear with his hand on his chin.


    "If you look closely, it''s not some crazy spear inside."


    "Oh, you''re lying."


    Buddy, I knew you''d find out when you saw him.This hero deserves a spear. "


    Gram seems strangely emotional.In retrospect, it is unlikely that the Black Spear was praised.


    Considering what happened, the randomly moving eyes stopped at the sword on Reed''s waist.


    It doesn''t look particularly sparkly, but rather rough.But a strange feeling of wonder and invisibility.


    Someday something like this happened.


    "Really... good..."


    My spine trembled.


    As Reed traces his left eyelid with his fingers, he is fascinated by the black spear as if he were possessed.It even looked like a beast with a dressed prey in front of it.


    Pressured by that sign - I don''t like to be understood, I take a step back from Reed and ask.


    "... and what is Teme''s soul guts?You know, I''ve been trying so hard. "


    Well, you''re off the record.


    He scratched his head as if the strange signs had been a lie, and scratched his head as if Keroshi Reed were in trouble.


    "Hey, when you find a rare object, you''ll catch on to it.Don''t look at me like that, Mr. Blackblade. "


    My eyebrows are wrinkled when they call me by two names.No, maybe it takes longer to get wrinkles in front of him.


    "Even so, gathering information is essential.After I first met you, I used my men to check it out. "


    Mikage told me it wasn''t just the general of the mountain.In addition to his track record as a Class 2 Mercenary, he must not be the leader in leading many of his men.


    "If only there were mercenaries from King''s Landing in this city.I drank alcohol and listened to you.Well, it looks like you''re doing a lot of flashy stuff.There was no shortage of topics to come up. "


    Remember what you said about me? Reed put his hand on his mouth and shook his giggles and shoulders.


    "Thank you very much. So, what''s the purpose of doing all this stuff?


    "Don''t be amazing, Silver Flash.It''s easy. I just want you to help me with the work I''m doing. "


    "You want me to help you...?Things are like that. "


    Mikage turns to open contempt.The pointed person (Reed) remained laughing as if she was even comfortable in her gaze.


    "He knew his partner wouldn''t nod honestly.On top of that, my partner had to nod. "


    Reed made them think that Reed and I were on the same side of the city.I took the trouble to set up a meeting during the day to witness it and mislead me and Reed.


    As a result, I am dealing with Reed''s hostile forces behind this city.Now that I have explained publicly that it has nothing to do with Reed, I don''t think you can listen to me.


    Unfortunately, it''s a form of fighting and selling independently of Reed.About half my partner deserves it. "


    I groaned when I was pointed out.


    There is also the option to give up the luggage left in the inn and return to King''s Landing as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, as a mercenary, all of us always carry our usual goods.I have money with me, and if I let everyone have it, I will be able to handle the fare of the carriage to King''s Landing.


    "No, it''s gonna be pretty hard."


    But Gram immediately denied my plan.


    "You''re telling me that Reed, a second-class mercenary, is lurking in this city with enough people to ask for help."


    "That''s what I''m talking about, miss.In the original plan, I was stepping on an easier partner, but when I looked into it, it seemed like a lot of things would go wrong.I don''t have enough hands. "


    In response to Eina''s query, Reed had a funny tone, but it contained a more sword-eating atmosphere.


    I don''t know what Reed is capable of, but he admitted it without a bet, even as the lizard became reluctant.It would be a lot of trouble if he were to ask for help. "


    In Gram''s sober view, I roar again.


    "I''ll tell you what, it''s gonna be tough now.There''s a gang of them after you at the entrance to the city by now.There are only a few of them, and I know the geography of this city.If they find me, they''ll come after me. "


    "I didn''t expect a master like you to burn his hands...."


    No matter how hairy you hate it, the most trusted of us is Mikage, who sees the power of Reed.That is why she breathes in horror.


    "I know you won''t win if you hit me from the front, but I''m sure my damage won''t be stupid.If you succeed, you will also be harmed by steadfastness.Well, you''re the ones who showed up in trouble. "


    Reed pointing at us.


    "The power of Silver Flash is beyond words.A talented wizard, Eina is a newcomer.Kenai is a super healing magician, even though she is a town doctor.And now the most famous selling new sharp black blade in King''s Landing.I didn''t think there was a way to get rid of him. "


    "Have you devised a plan to create a situation where you have to cooperate... you are as selfish as ever?"


    "But it''s not bad for you, is it?


    That said, Reed laughed proudly.

 175 Episode 161 Im a little scared.

    There are places where I think things are going as Reed thought, but as he said, we also understand that it will be difficult for us to escape the Euphrest alone.


    If I don''t get poisoned, I''ll put it on a plate.Or poison them with poison.Even if we can''t trust Reed completely, we need to swallow his poison now.


    He looks at Aina and the others, but apparently he has the same conclusion as me.


    "... good.I will cooperate. I just don''t intend to make it any easier than necessary.It''s just a job.Don''t forget that. "


    In response, Reed snapped his fingers as he stabbed my nail.


    "Alright, if you decide otherwise, we''ll change the place first.It''s never safe here either. "


    "Is it okay to go outside now?There are still people out there chasing us. "


    Mikage looked at the door to the outside and said.Her ears must be hearing the voices of those who are out looking for us.


    "There''s no problem around here.Well, follow me.However, I''m not the guide. "


    Reed turned to the man who brought us here.When he nods to Reed, he invites us with a light gesture toward the door.


    He looked at us and wondered if we were all right, but Reed followed the man''s trail with a light step.We had no other choice than to declare ourselves together once, and we went out of the house.


    Most of Reed''s men in the private house split up on the spot and follow the trail of the man with a few of us.


    The leading man takes us with him and sometimes runs down the city at night when he stops.


    Mikage whispers to Reed.


    "Isn''t that man under your command?I''m familiar with this city a lot. "


    "I feel like one of my allies.To be precise, it''s one of his men who''s going to see him.I''m familiar with the back roads around here, so I certainly know the unseen routes. "


    Quiet from here, Reed points his finger at his mouth.While the trick was in the way, Mikage kept quiet.After that, without ever having a dangerous situation, we arrived in a certain area.


    A shop street with a suspicious atmosphere, separate from the front street, which has a clear image as a tourist destination.


    The first thing I remember is the colorful city of King''s Landing.The air flowing around was very similar to it.If you look closely, people who know at a glance that they are not steadfast walk the road, and a woman dressed in fanatical clothing stands in flickers.


    I immediately understood that this was the "back street" of Eubalest.It doesn''t mean the street behind it.Literally, behind this city.


    On a certain scale, no matter what city, no matter what city, this place exists - I don''t know about anything other than King''s City, but it seems to be the case with Mikage and Cunei.


    "So, are you okay?


    Aina looked around worried.I don''t even know how you feel.Anyway, we''re being chased by the underworld of this city.On the other hand, Reed waved his hand with ease.


    "Hake hake. This area is a different territory from the one after you.Once they get in, even if they find out, they won''t be able to do it that easily. "


    What does another territory mean?


    "Hey, I''ll explain, including around here."


    We go straight down the street.Reed was right, there was no one in the streets who had a noticeable hostility toward something.As usual, there are a bunch of bastards stretching out under their noses to look like cunei and mica.Soon after, we arrived at the largest building on the street.It looks like a tavern from the store sign.However, on the left and right of the double-opened door, there is a strong man in a tuxedo.


    When Reed, including us, gets close to the store gate, he can shine a sharp eye.


    "I''m tired. Do you have a parent?


    "... who are those people in the back?"


    "My colleague is a powerful helper in this case.They''re cute, but they''re kind of famous. "


    "... the boss is inside.As I always say, don''t be rude. "


    "Oops, I''ll consider doing something positive."


    "Isn''t that a meaningless guy after all?"The two gatekeepers exhaled and pointed at the door with their jaws.It seems like he knows his face, but he''s giving up on Reed''s attitude while burning his hands.


    When I entered the store, it looked a little different from me or the tavern I had entered before.It was a familiar structure with counter seating and table seating, but it had a very calm atmosphere.Speaking of taverns in me, it''s the image of drunken people making so much noise at dusk.


    Oh, there''s a good line of drinks.


    Cunei is impressed by the bottles lined up on the counter wall.I don''t like alcohol enough to know whether it''s good or bad, but it was definitely in a bottle that looked expensive.


    "This is a super luxury shop that I refused at first sight.The assortment is the best, including the stores on the street. "


    We''ll go through the first floor with the entrance and take the stairs to the second floor.Beyond that is a room with a drawstring, and a strong man guards the entrance.


    The same goes for the guys out there, but these guys are pretty good at it.It may be strange to compare mercenaries against the Urban Beast, but I feel like I can cross with a third-level mercenary.


    Basically, you''re not mistaken for your familiarity.Mostly, even though I refused at first glance, I can only imitate a more limited number of guests. Is it a VIP room? "


    As he interacts with Gram, Reed talks to the tough guy.


    "I''d like to see my parents. Can I see them now?


    "I''m talking to a visitor right now.Let me give you a moment. "


    "Yes. I''ll be upstairs. Call me when you get close."


    Returning to the first floor, Reed sat down at the appropriate table.We got a little lost, but we thought it was noticeable to stand still in the store, so we sat down near Reed.As a precaution, Cunei was seated next to me.In the meantime, Reed had already ordered alcohol.


    As we all sit down, Reed slips past the table.


    "Cunei wants you to sit next to me.I''m going to buy the most expensive liquor in this store right now. "


    "I''m sorry. I''ll leave you alone."


    Oh, I''m sorry.


    Was it within expectation that they would be refused, or they immediately withdrew without falling back.


    "Um, Mr. Reed.Could you tell me about it?Who are we going to face each other now?


    "I''d be happy to answer anything if your daughter had a drink."


    "Just keep joking."


    "Blackblade, your girl''s a little scared, isn''t she?


    The lead was freaked out as the egg rolled out from Niconiko''s face.There was no room for sympathy, but I was a little scared, too.

 176 Episode 162: The Flag Stands

    When the clerk brings the liquor and glass, Reed opens the stopper and pours the liquor without hesitation.I found it in a luxury bottle, but Reed swallowed it all at once.


    "Haaaa, the wine after work isn''t delicious.It''s all over my guts. "


    "I don''t care about your work.Answer the question. "


    "Yes, yes, I understand."


    When Mikage told him to pick up the liquor, Reed grabbed a glass of wine.He looked at us through a semi-transparent liquid that swayed with jealousy.


    "The faction diagram behind this city is now split in two.One is the one behind the junkies who chased you.They''ve been roughing up the city''s front lately.And the other is the one who runs this district. "


    A lead that slightly contains the contents of the glass and moistens the lips.


    "The Zingin family, the oldest mafia in Eubalest.In the first place, the underworld of Euberest was roughly controlled by the Zingin family.Of course, there are some of them, but the Jingin family was definitely the most powerful. "


    Mafia is basically like a chamber of commerce in the underworld.Of course, it is strictly different from the Chamber of Commerce, and it is dealt with regardless of whether it is legal or illegal, unlike the Chamber of Commerce.Violence and trafficking - even human life is a commodity in some cases.I also hear that it is a gathering of socially incompatible people who have a very strong sense of territoriality and take pride above all else.


    I knew it from my knowledge, and I heard it from Cunei.But I didn''t expect such a day to come.


    "As you may know, this tavern is run by the Jingin family and is home to the family.Only the leading organizations under the family umbrella or the family''s executives are allowed to enter the store. "


    "So, what were we going to meet earlier?"


    "Oh, you''re the parent of the Jingin family."


    Suddenly you''re meeting with the original owner who runs the backyard of the city... I''m glad he''s here now.It was a mistake to meet without knowing the situation in advance.


    From my point of view, my partner seems to be cheating on me.


    Dammit, I''ve been thinking about it for the last few hours and I can''t deny it.


    Eina looked at the entrance to the store and the stairs to the second floor before asking Reed.


    "Looking at the store''s response earlier, do you mean that you are also recognized by the Jingin family boss?"


    Mikage looks at the entrance to the store and the stairs to the second floor, respectively.Neither the gatekeepers nor the men who guarded the VIP room stopped him as much as Reed thought.


    "In my case, customers are both diners.I''m enjoying the wine here. "


    Hey, Gram, what do you mean, diners?


    Instead of being fed by a powerful person, I feel like I can help that powerful person if anything happens.More intimate than a hired escort. "


    Learning from Gram inside, Mikage exhales like a mourning.


    "Second-class mercenaries are also a lot more likely to be diners.Shouldn''t we just stop talking about mercenaries and get in trouble here? "


    "Well, that''s an attractive proposition.I''m the one who wants what I want.It doesn''t suit my nature to be fed. "


    Reed laughs with Kera Kera and drinks again.The words came as no surprise to me. [M]


    "Oh? Someone''s coming down.Hey Reed, is that your parent? "


    "Ah? That''s... no."


    Reed looks at the stairs with the voice of Cunei.I didn''t break my cheerful face, but I didn''t miss the slight narrowing of my gaze.


    Several men appeared from upstairs.


    Walking first - literally fat pigs.Is it too good an expression?It has several large jeweled fingers and a gold and silver embellishment on its neck.I mean, the boundary from the jaw to the torso is filled with fat, so I can''t tell where the neck is.


    "What kind of diet would make you?"


    "Unfortunately... even the nobles often say that."


    Eina answered my dialog in a frustrated manner. [M]In other words, he lives like a luxurious aristocrat.I envy luxury, but I don''t think I envy even that figure.


    Don''t be stupid.Behind that pig. "


    I think you''re a pig, too - and I see a man walking behind it with his heart in his mouth.


    If the previous man is a lump of luxury, the man behind is instead a skinny, luxurious man.I wear black clothes like tuxedo, and my cheeks are thin and my eyes are shiny.But those eyes are as sharp as birds.


    When the man''s gaze turned to us for a moment, he looked at it.The man quickly lost interest, turned his sight back, but my spine was numb.


    Reflectively, it was the demon race that appeared in the royal castle.I was evoked the feeling I had when I put it in front of me.


    The ones behind me are better than the fish, but that Gyoroe''s eyes are different.If you''re a mercenary, you''ll certainly have a second level of strength. "


    It would be worth it because Gram praises it so much.Moreover, in vague terms, the bottom is invisible even in grams.


    --Oh, I don''t want to get involved with that kind of relationship.


    Bah, that''s a flag!Stop it!!


    It''s a flag, a flag...

 177 Episode 163: Looks like youre messing with laughter.

    The golden pigs and the guillotine-eyed men leave the store.Looking around casually, not only us, but also other customers were looking at the pigs, but it also seemed that everyone had a sword-eating expression without heart.


    Soon afterwards, a good man came to us.


    "The boss will see you now."


    "Okay, so let''s go."


    Drinking the remaining wine in the glass, Reed stood up.Then we also took our seats and went back to the VIP room.


    One of the guards at the entrance stares at Lead.


    "... don''t be rude to your boss."


    "Oops, positively abbreviated below"


    "Don''t abbreviate that."


    This exchange is exactly the same as the gatekeeper.How untrustworthy is this guy?Are you sure you''re a diner?You won''t get attacked as soon as you get inside.


    The man opens the door as the storm of thunder doesn''t fit in his heart.


    We stepped inside with a lead that was about to skip.


    It''s just a VIP room, and the interior is more luxurious than a tavern on the ground floor.There was a glimpse of the guests, but somehow they looked better dressed than the ones downstairs.


    And the deepest seat. A man sitting on a couch that clearly seems to be of the highest quality compared to other seats is a beautiful woman on the left and right.It looks young to call it grand, and it has a tough, all-backed look on its hair.


    "Today is a very crowded day.What are you doing here, Reed?When you come, you calm down and you can''t even drink.Besides, the face behind me.... "


    "Don''t make me evil, parent.You see, I brought a helper today. "


    The all-back man stared at us with his tongue on a light-tempered lead.From Reed''s words, it seems that this man is in charge of the Zingin family - the society behind the Euberest.


    "... to the silver flash of a second-class mercenary, my former princess.It''s a black blade that''s rising among mercenaries to the number one whore in King''s Landing. "


    We are surprised to be scolded before we can name ourselves.Parents who looked at it and smiled cynically.


    "You''re not surprised. The influx here is intense, both domestically and internationally.That''s a lot of information. There''s only one man in this country who likes to carry a spear.Then I''ll have some information about the other faces. "


    "... but Aina was supposed to be a private (off-record) story."


    At least I don''t remember Eina telling me anything about it since she left the castle.


    "You often say you can''t stand a door in a person''s mouth.Besides, some of the nobles in King''s Landing knew each other.It''s not that hard to find out. "


    It sounded humble, but it''s outrageous.The story that Aina went down to the city well should only be known to a fraction of the nobles.


    "I haven''t introduced myself yet.You might ask Reed over there, but this is polite.My name is Nikko Jingin, and I''m working on closing the Jingin family. "


    I feel uncomfortable listening only to the conversation, but even this short conversation makes me realize that I don''t want to be distracted.


    Besides, this smell is a man. I saw a lot of shura going around.Don''t you want to wear your eyes and balls just now?


    Second-class mercenaries, perhaps like the first-class mercenaries above them.Now I don''t feel like I can win even if I stand up.


    At least my partner in the bare face (syllaf) is bad enough.Don''t sell it in a bad fight. "


    It sounds like a mysterious boxing technique that''s stronger when you''re drunk.


    "So, Reed, what do you see that suddenly you''re the one who''s going to bring in the rumors'' new acumen?I could hear you coming to Euberest. "


    "I know what you''re saying and I know what you''re saying.This fight with the Caranese family is close, and you''re thinking about boosting your power. "


    "But these are the people in the front.As far as I''m concerned, you''re not a bastard who''s going to stick his neck on this side. "


    "But anyway, I''m already stuck in my neck on this one."


    Reed explained to Nikko how we ended up here.That''s from the beginning. Everything from pulling out the sword (laughs) to throwing my head at my brother.


    At first it was a smelly smell, but while listening to Reed, she looked stunned and the last one was.


    "Kahahahaha, Buhahahaha!What the hell! You''re such an idiot!? "


    Nikko smiled grandly as she slapped her knee.It seems that the idiot is blowing out of his head in front of him.- Well, who''s stupid?


    "Look carefully. That''s how the public reacts."


    Gram''s cool clams stick into his chest as usual.


    "It''s like this. I''m already in front of these Caranes."


    "Kukukukuku... I see. I understand roughly... hahaha.Ah, no, I''m laughing too hard and I''m in a stomach ache.I may have laughed the most in a while. "


    When the laughter stops, Reed talks.Occasionally, the nymph wiped tears from the corner of her eyes without shaking her shoulders.


    "No, you made me laugh flashy. Thank you."


    "No, no, no, it''s not like being thanked... it''s really nothing to be thanked for!?Instead, it would be rude if you were to thank me! "


    When I looked at Aina and the others, I noticed that she only had a nasty face, but she didn''t react much after that.Instead, the nymph just couldn''t help laughing.


    "... do you want to cut it?"


    "You''re the one who''s been making trouble for a while. Really!?Are you okay? I''m worried about your mood!! "


    Definitely stop the lizard from grabbing Katana with a gesture.


    "Hahahaha! What the hell are these guys!He''s not even in my family.Ah, yabe, you''re laughing again - uhahaha!! "


    "You were such a character!?"


    Once again, the big smile came back to the nymph, and I couldn''t help but scream.

 178 Chapter 164 Banquet!!!!

    --Ten minutes after Nikko''s laugh.


    "Banquet!"


    Ooooooooooooooo!!


    When the nymph stood on the wooden cup, the members of the Jingin family who were in the room shouted together.


    If I had noticed, the special treatment (VIP) room was full of insanity.Where did the quiet and elegant atmosphere go?Everywhere, a man with a bad pattern or a woman with a colorful face lifts the glass with liquor high.


    "Hey, what about today''s guest of honor?Drink up, drink up. If you don''t drink, I won''t forgive you. "


    "What kind of alcohol are you recommending?!How did this happen!? "


    "I don''t know what to do or what to do!I was wondering if I could stay away from drinking when I heard such pleasant stories!Drink responsibly! "


    "So how do I recommend it? What kind of responsibility do I take?!"


    Nikko pokes at the wooden cup (jock) containing liquor.


    Nikko, who was laughing angrily more than ten minutes ago, gradually stood up and shouted to his men.


    Call them downstairs!It''s a banquet!


    - I shouted. Then we''ll take care of it.


    "Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big Big!!Black Blade - No, Yukina. It''s good to see you. "


    "Hey, is that a compliment?"


    "I praise you. I praise you. I praise you."


    The first majestic atmosphere had vanished, and the intoxicating drunkenness that had permeated the tavern had borne fruit.


    Perhaps this one is more vegetarian.The mafia lives in shame.It''s the end of the lick. "


    Even so, there are too many gaps. I still can''t cope with this change.


    By the way, Eina and I are sitting a little away from Nikko.When the feast began, Cunei took Aina.Mikage is protecting Cunei and Aina from drunkenness.


    When she looks at Cunei, she just waves her hand with a smile.There is no sign of him coming here.


    --Somehow, I couldn''t deny being abandoned.


    "Come on, let''s get a drink on the sign nearby."


    Just now, it''s an order! Oh, I see!You should drink it! "


    I can''t help but receive a wooden cup from a nymph because I''m too persistent in recommending it.If you think about it carefully, this is a luxury tavern that seemingly is not allowed.I wonder if the alcohol that comes out is also quite delicious.That''s not what I can drink very often.


    While holding the advantage of drinking free wine, I poured the contents of the wooden cup into my throat.


    "�� �� ��!?"


    The "heat" passed through my tongue, throat and stomach.


    "Whoa, whoa! Hey, this is it!?It''s a chaotic alcohol! "


    Unexpectedly, wipe the alcohol from your mouth with your hands.The taste was delicious. That''s for sure.But the alcohol was more intense than that.


    "Don''t worry about this.Hahahahaha "


    Nikko pours the contents of the bottle into a wooden glass while laughing generously and drinks them all at once.It is plenty to drink so much that it is quicker to drink directly.Maybe not the same guy I just got drunk with?


    He''s been drinking that liquor for a while now.It''s a monkey beyond Uwabami.If you''re dating, you''ll get drunk. Be careful. "


    Sometimes it is a banquet, and Gram is standing on the wall of the room because it is in the way of being carried.I didn''t have any problems with this because I can call you at any time even if I don''t have it at hand.


    "Hey, Yukina!"


    "I''m not listening, I''m drunk! Someday you''re so familiar!?"


    "I don''t need your manners.Call me Nikko, brother! "


    "How many favorites are you flying up? This is it!"


    "Hahaha! I like you.If I had the chance, I''d have a sibling cup in five minutes. "


    "What''s a sibling cup!? I''m the only child!"


    "Let''s toast to this new encounter!"


    "Listen to people!!!!"


    Soon after, the nymphs put my shoulders around me, and I was forced to hit the cup.


    --More than ten minutes later.


    Two men facing the front poke their elbows at a round table and put their right hands together.


    "Lady-"


    A man standing beside him grabbed the combined hand,


    "---go!"


    "Daaaaaaaaaa!!"


    Zugong!


    "Gyaaaaaaaaaa!?"


    The moment the signal was given, the two men facing each other - one of them, me - slammed the hand of the combined man vigorously onto the table.


    The other person screams at the pain in his hand as the table starts to crack.


    "Winner, Yukina! We''re out of five!"


    "Yooshhhhhh!"


    When I shook up my arm to show my strength, there was a burst of applause in the room.


    "Awesome bastard!"


    "Our family has no power to brag about it."


    "Besides, I can''t afford to see it!?Are you really human!? "


    "I envy you with such a farewell lover, goddamn it!"


    "... that muscle is beautiful."


    Surprise, praise, jealousy - and then a little strange dialogue pops into my ear.Recently, I''ve seen a lot of these lines of sight.


    The trick was that the nymph suddenly came out.


    Well, you know, rumors say you''re proud of your power.


    Are you proud of your strength, or is that all you got?


    Well then, let''s try to tease them with the family!


    What?


    It''s my armless wrestling tournament with the Zingin family vs me, which began with such a sudden remark by a nymph.


    One after the other, powerful faces challenged me, but I''ve been swinging grams of weight gain (enchant) from day to day.I exercise a little differently.


    "What time is next! Keep calling me!!"


    At first it was me who was reluctant to be put on the air, but it was getting more and more fun along the way.My head is blurry and my body is cool, but I guess it''s just the heat in the room.


    I''m completely drunk! I can do it!Ah, I don''t know why I''m already being drank by my parents... I won''t tell you. "


    Gram was kind of moaning, but it didn''t sound so good.


    In the meantime.


    "It''s so muddy!"


    Dogan!!


    "" Uhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii


    I''ll knock my arm around the table.And this time, three people are at the same time.Somewhat better than when I was alone, but I still have plenty of room.


    "... hey Silver Flash, isn''t your general a little too stupid?"


    "The Lord I serve?He was so powerful that he could even catch a frontal collision with a tortoise bull.


    There''s no way you''re going to get behind the yakuza at the end of the tree. "


    "Just as powerful as a secondary mercenary."


    "I believe Yukina-sama will eventually rise to first class."


    I also heard Reed and Mikage talking.I''m probably getting closer to hanging around Cunei, but I''m relieved that Mikage is guarding me.


    Speaking of which, Aina-chan is quite a strong alcoholic.


    "My parents'' (...) policy made me familiar with alcohol, and I liked it a lot."


    Certainly. Aina''s parents, if you fail with drunken momentum, you won''t even notice. "


    "In fact, there have been such cases in the past.Besides, I usually like alcohol. "


    And Cunei and Aina enjoyed drinking together.This incandescent condition is as mild as in another world.Armored wrestling tournaments aren''t fun either, but it''s about time they disappeared.The three of us won''t have much trouble at the same time - and I want to drink with Cunei and Aina.


    Someone approached me thinking about that vaguely.If I look at you as a new challenger again.


    "Hey Champion, can I help you?"


    Nikyo Jingin, the boss of the Jingin family, was there with a belligerent smile.

 179 Episode 165 Bishibishi: I hear you.

    Their chief named the challenger, and the excitement of the family members climbed to the climax.


    I don''t like the trouble I usually have, but now I feel strangely good.I agreed in two replies.


    "Hey, Nikko. I''m not proud of it... but I''m proud of it after all, but I''m pretty confident in power alone."


    "He understands too much from what we''ve just seen."


    Me and Nikko stick their elbows on the table and grab each other''s hands.


    ��������


    "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    "... you''re pretty strong, too."


    The moment I put my hands together, it was the "depth" of the nymph.It''s not a simple talk of arm strength.I can''t put it in words, but my instincts made the man in front of me feel "strong."


    I feel strangely floating and a little tight.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think I''m going to be as stupid as you are."


    "Then why did you fight and challenge me..."


    "You can''t keep quiet even if I''m your parent."


    Speaking of which, Gram also said, "Mafia is a man of honor."It must have something to do with the fact that the nymph has been competing.I don''t really understand.


    Not to mention the reason. Well, it''s definitely different from the molecules.I felt something that made me feel so sure.


    Nevertheless, strength is the only thing I can be confident of right now.I can''t afford to lose.


    I concentrated so as not to miss the start signal.


    �D�D�D�D�D�D


    While the venue was booming, the three lizards were watching Yukina a little further away.


    "So, you''re okay, right? If Yukina-san wins, there won''t be any attackers here, will there?"


    "That would not be the case.I think I heard it, but the reason was because I was in front of the building, and I thought maybe I wanted to compete with Yukina purely. "


    Kenai softly stroked Aina''s head, which was being harassed, to reassure her.The two did not doubt Yukina''s triumph for the slightest.


    They are witnessing Yukina''s divorced powers from her usual routine.I couldn''t imagine Yukina losing in an arm''s length battle by hitting the Urban Beast from the front.


    Meanwhile, Mikage was somewhat realistic compared to the two.


    Ask neighboring leads for their opinions


    "What do you think?"


    "That would be an overwhelming black blade compared to pure force.The parentage of the nymph is much stronger than that of other bastards, but not as stupid as that. "


    "Yes, that''s true."


    "Do you care how strong the parent of the nymph is?"


    "... a bad gathering, though, is an organization that has long dominated the back of a city where transactions have been active, and is its leader.You should have the strength you deserve. "


    That cheerful appearance I''ve seen since I started drinking alcohol is certainly an element of nylon.But before that, the face I showed you as the boss of the family.The pressure I felt at that time was by no means a bluff.


    There is no falsehood in believing in Yukina.Reed is right, if it''s just a power match, Yukina''s supremacy will be certain.


    But I''m sure Nikko understands that.On top of that, I fought a match.


    Mafia is a man of honor.If you lick it, its dominance will shake.Especially if you''re the boss who leads the organization.Speaking of leisure, if you lose a match, you may even get suspicious from your men.


    ������������


    "Incidentally, what I said about the supremacy of the black blade was that it was a simple power match.How about this match with the parent of the nylon and the black blade? "


    And the hand of the referee shall be upon the hand of the two.


    Sometimes the boss was the biggest, the enthusiasm was the climax, but nobody could miss the end of the match and nobody breathed.


    In the meantime, Reed said joyfully.


    "Six and a quarter is the dominant parent."


    "�� ��!?"


    Shortly after the lizard was about to speak, the match began.


    �D�D�D�D


    "-Go!!"


    The moment I get the start signal, I can push my nerd''s hand against the table.


    Shh!


    --Much faster, the nymph moved.


    Before the force penetrates your arm.Nikko leaked her sharp breath out of her mouth before she pressed her nerves, and the momentum she gave pushed my arm into one stroke.


    "Gah!!"


    "�� �� ��"


    --Bish!!


    What resonated was not the sound of my hand being slammed, but the sound of the table supporting our arms.The gap between the back of my hand and the table probably doesn''t reach a finger.It was really close, but I endured it on the brink.


    --Bishibishi!!


    You were sure you were going to win in the middle of the day, and the nymph''s face stuck a little bit in surprise.But it quickly turned into an unbelievable smile.


    "I want to praise you for enduring well... but I have a position too.I can''t show my kids anything cool.Let me decide, Oraaaaa! "


    The pressure on my arm increased.I put up with it once, but my hands are still on the verge of reaching the table.My weakness remains the same in posture.The nymph is going to push in like this.


    Nothing to lose if you lose here.It is about the seat for alcohol and I may forget it the next day.


    That''s why I didn''t quit being a boy enough to give up honestly.


    Nugigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigigig!


    "... you''re kidding me."


    - Twinkle twitch!!


    When I get in touch, my arms get stiff and lifted.The gnaw can also try to hold his arm with his teeth, but he doesn''t stop moving.


    Eventually, the arm returns to the same position as the start of the match.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, Nikko."


    "Well, what horsepower are you?"


    "I can''t take care of you because you''re proud to lose with your power!"


    "What the hell, let''s start the match here!"


    Neither I nor Nyoko swallowed their teeth to strike the other person''s arm at the table and put more effort into it.


    --Bishibishibiki.


    By the way, it sounds strange.


    I was wondering in the corner of my head.


    - Bac?o!


    As soon as I thought the loud noise sounded, the elbow support disappeared.


    What about it?


    Me and Nikko look at their elbows.


    The table that was supposed to support our arms was torn in half at the base of the elbow.


    "" Buaaaaaaaaa!? "


    Of course, there was no way we could have stepped on our arms, and we all fell to the floor with a strange scream.

 180 Episode 166: Looks like a pig.

    The game against the nymphs ended in a draw.But the excitement was probably the best tonight.You can''t drink or sing from there anymore.


    I don''t want to spend the night or the evening banquet... it''s kind of a terrible situation.Most of those who were upstairs were either drunk or asleep.Some people sometimes make their faces blue and disappear somewhere, but let''s be calm.


    "I''ve been talking a lot lately.I enjoyed it for a long time. Thank you. "


    Well, you''re welcome.


    Carrying the liquor into her mouth, the nymph blurred with a drunken face.It''s amazing because he''s probably the one who drinks the most, but he''s still drunk to the point where it feels good.


    Aina and Cunei are gone.They were drunk on the boulders, and they were resting in a visitors'' room that Nikko had his men prepare for them.


    Me and Mikage are with Nikko.Reed had vanished sometime, but he wouldn''t be any better.


    --Kang.


    After a sip of the remaining wine, the nymph vigorously placed the empty glass on the table.


    "Hey guys, how long have you heard from Reed?"


    "There''s another force behind Eubalest, the Zingin family, and we sold our fights to other factions."


    "I see. Well, that''s one more step.Even so, don''t try to be stupid. "


    --The Zingin family.


    It was said to be the oldest mafia in the city, but the vigilante group was originally formed to protect Euphrest from disturbing forces flowing from the rest of the city.


    "Well, at some point it became known as the face that handles the underworld of Euberest, but the roots haven''t changed.Jingin is a jetty that protects Euberest from the back.That''s how we''ve been around before. "


    "There''s something like this in my hometown.But nowadays, it''s almost a gangster gathering, and the qualities of the past are almost extinct. "


    When the lizard pinched his mouth, the nymph nodded.


    Because of the Jingin family''s eyesight, the unsuccessful people did not like it in the city, and they were doing a fairly limited business.


    "Do you want me to do business in the end?"


    "Anyway, you won''t hear it where I told you, and whether you crush it or not, it will boil later.In that case, it would be better if you let them do it on their own so that they don''t get hurt. "


    Instead of poorly accumulating it and spraying it somewhere you don''t know, you''re making it worse to the extent that you can see.I understand the reasoning somehow and I am convinced.


    "But lately, there are people who are doing well.They were bastards who used to have a bad dick, but they suddenly started forming a political party. "


    It is not uncommon for small villains to form a proxy party, but it will probably not last long.It is impossible for those who did it on their own to get along with each other.After a certain amount of time, it collapses naturally.That''s what Nikko thought.


    "Against your expectations, did you show cohesion?"


    "Ah, I was surprised at the boulder."


    The more cautious it was, the more it was called the two main forces of Eubalest.Those cocksuckers, who thought their numbers had grown and their forces had grown, have begun to engage in more troublesome business than ever before.


    "Well, if I had my men look into it, I''d find out that there''s a bunch of assholes with little villains."


    "Who the fuck are you?"


    "The Caranese Family."


    Yes, I remember hearing that somewhere.


    You left when Reed brought you to the parent of the nymph.Fighting is like this. "


    Speaking of which, you said that.I listened appropriately at that time.


    "They''ve been coming from the rest of the world in the last few years.That''s why the man who runs it is a filthy pig.No, this is rude to pigs. "


    "Excuse the pig."


    After the name Carane appeared, the expression of the nymph became steep.I wonder how much you hate hair.


    "I was a pig bastard who didn''t like it from the time I first met him, but the business itself was critical but acceptable.I came here to gather the fish behind my back. "


    "Is that all you''re saying?"


    "Unfortunately, yes."


    Nikko painfully affirmed Mikage''s words.

 181 Episode 167: Looks like it was a breakwater.

    "It seems that he was a lot of bad guys who were watched for bad things in a foreign country.Even so, it''s not so unusual in this city.''Cause if you miss it, it''s suddenly getting better lately.Starting to scatter gold with all the squeaky little villains, you''re gonna be a big force in this city lined up with the Jingin family.Now the ones who got into Carane and made me nervous are going to do whatever they want in our blind spots. "


    Nyoko''s "selfish" is probably the fraudulent business we encountered.It would certainly be pleasant for him to say that he accidentally crushed their business.Alcohol should go on.


    Even so, this man drank too much.I still pour new liquor into the glass.It is no mistake that Gram called it "Monkey Beyond Uwabami."


    No, but this is pretty bad, isn''t it?


    After listening to the previous story, Gram expressed a sense of crisis.


    "... it looks like it''s not a very nice situation."


    He probably didn''t hear me, but Mikage had the same point of view as Gram.


    The Jingin family wasn''t just staring at the villains in this city.In a sense, it served as the first jetty to protect the country from thugs coming from the rest of the world.Do you understand what I''m saying? "


    Yes. Eubalest is a city close to the border.In other words, most people from other countries visit here.In other words, it will be the first base to operate in this country.


    If it''s a little villain, it won''t be a shame. Even if the villain comes, the Jingin family has crushed it before it really starts working.


    However, if the glory of the Jingin family starts to diminish, the seniors who had been bluffing until then will begin to get well.If the Karanese family gains momentum any further, Ubalest could become a hotbed for villains if he succeeds.


    "But then, why don''t you just crush the Caranese family?"


    I listened to the conversation up to this point, including Gram''s story, and I gave a frank opinion.


    "Regardless of the two major factions, the Karanese are a crowd of Utah after all.It''s not just a long-established business that you''re putting together the underworld of Euberest. "


    "I agree with that.All the people here, including your boss, Nyoko, are far more skilled than amateurs. "


    I''m drunk now.


    Armless wrestling match with me who showed great excitement.It was almost my victory, but it was just my arm strength that was unusual (I feel a little strange myself).I know now that I was beginning to be aware of my powers, those who have challenged me would have been more powerful than ordinary people.


    That''s what I''m saying, but the presence or absence of an arm affects a considerable advantage in a match.Especially if it''s an amateur fight.


    "I don''t think the underworld is going to get more violent right now?"


    "Well, I''m not going to arrange anything beautiful right now either.They''re crushing the fools I''ve never seen before.I tried to crush the Caranese family once. "


    "But I couldn''t."


    "It''s a sad story about the Zingin family called the face behind Euberest."


    The nymph spits out bitterly and drinks so that he can give up.It seems to me that I don''t want to remember much.


    From here on out, it''s important to us.I had such a hunch.


    "Oh, my God, boss!"


    The door of the room was opened with momentum that had just been broken, and several men jumped in.With his voice, there was clearly a strong impatience on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Have a drink with the guests now -"


    "The Caranese are coming!"


    "Nnnhh!?"


    Nikko stood up momentum for his men''s report.More than surprise, a figure of anger emerged.Those who were conscious even when their voices were swallowed up wake up.


    "Gather someone who can move now!Whoever''s asleep, pour some water on him and wake him up!But don''t do anything until I tell you it''s okay! "


    Roger!


    The men who nodded to the boss''s order rushed out.The nymph who glanced at them shrugged his shoulders as he looked at us.


    "Sorry, but this is the end of the feast.I''m gonna take a little seat. "


    Wait a minute. We''re coming with you.


    "This is the problem with our Jingin family in this city.It''s none of your business. "


    "If it''s Carane, it''s hard to say it''s irrelevant.It''s like you''re already in the middle of something. "


    I grabbed a black spear (gram) and followed by a nymph trying to go outside.And before that.


    "Mikage, I''m sorry, but please wake up Cunei and Eina."


    "I understand."


    Mikage rushes out early after nodding.I''m sorry I''m sleeping so well, but I can count on those two when something happens.


    "... I don''t even know if I''m hurt."


    "Wounded is a mercenary in everyday tea business, that''s what it is."


    "Ha, yeah, sure."


    Me and Nikko went to the entrance of the shop laughing.